Tripura Rahasya Sanskrit IAST

Tripura Rahasya Sanskrit IAST erschließt das Tripurārahasya (त्रिपुरारहस्य), das „Geheimnis der Tripurā“, in lateinischer Umschrift mit diakritischen Zeichen. Hingabe an Tripura Sundari und die Erforschung des eigenen Bewusstseins begegnen sich hier in Erzählung, Unterweisung und Lobpreis. Die Umschrift erleichtert das genaue Lesen und das Wiedererkennen zentraler Sanskritbegriffe.

Enthalten sind der Jñānakhaṇḍa, Kapitel 1–22, mit Śrīnivāsas Kommentar Tātparyadīpikā, sowie der Māhātmyakhaṇḍa, Kapitel 51–80, mit seinen angehängten Lobversen. Die vorangehenden Kapitel 1–50 des Māhātmyakhaṇḍa sind hier nicht überliefert. Die Gesamteinführung und die deutsche Übersetzung stehen unter Tripura Rahasya.

Zur Übersicht: Grundtext und deutsche Übersetzung · Tātparyadīpikā – deutsche Übersetzung · Sanskrit: IAST · Devanagari, Jñānakhaṇḍa · Devanagari, Māhātmyakhaṇḍa · Praxis: 108 inspirierende Verse und Mantras

Jñānakhaṇḍa mit Tātparyadīpikā

Kapitel 1

Devi: die göttliche Gegenwart, der Verehrung und Selbsterkenntnis gelten.

tripurārahasyam

(jñānakhaṇḍam)

śrīnivāsabhaṭṭaviracitatātparyadīpikāvyākhyāsaṃvalitam

oṃ namaḥ kāraṇānandarūpiṇī paracinmayī |
virājate jagaccitracitradarpaṇarūpiṇī || 1 ||

jayatyeṣā parā śrīmattripurā sarvasākṣiṇī |
yā sevakānuddharati saṃsṛtergururūpiṇī ||

natvā vighneśvaraṃ devaṃ tripurāyā rahasyake |
jñānakhaṇḍasya tātparyadīpikeyaṃ pratanyate ||

jñānakhaṇḍamahāmbhodhiṃ guruvākplavamāśritaḥ |
titīrṣurasmi śrīdevīpadanāvikasaṅgateḥ ||

iha khalu hāritāyano bhagavān duḥkhapaṅkanimagnajanoddidhīrṣayā tripurārahasyamitihāsottamaṃ padyarūpaṃ saṃdṛbdhavān |
tatra ca mukhyaṃ vivakṣitaṃ paramapuruṣārthasādhanameva [k, kh: para-] vijñānam |
tadādau ca tatsādhanāgryabhaktinidānaṃ māhātmyakhaṇḍamāracayya samprati māhātmyaśrutyādipariṇatādhikārāṇāṃ [kh: kāriṇāṃ] jijñāsūnāṃ svātmatattvāvagamāya prāripsitaṃ jñānakhaṇḍaṃ nirvighnena samāpayituṃ prakaraṇapratipādyasvātmadevatānamanarūpaṃ maṅgalaṃ sampradāyapravartanāya granthato racayati - oṃ nama iti |
kāraṇātmako ya ānandaḥ aviśeṣāt sarvakāraṇabrahmānandaḥ |
sa eva rūpamasyāḥ |
evaṃvidhā parā anavacchinna yā cit tanmayī tadekarūpā |
tathā [g: tathā ca] jagadevādabhutacitraṃ tasya darpaṇavat pratibimbāśrayaṃ rūpamasyāḥ |
evaṃrūpā oṃkāranirdeśyā yā virājate viśeṣatastattadrūpeṇa sāmānyarūpeṇa ca prakāśate |
tasyai namaḥ |
anavacchinnacittattvaṃ śāstraprameyaṃ tadevānandamayaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ na prakṛtyādidarpaṇe pratibimbavattasyāmeva jagaccitrabhāsanamiti samastaśāstrārthagarbhitaṃ ślokatātparyam |
atra khaṇḍatrayamapi [māhātmya-jñāna-caryātmakaṃ khaṇḍatrayam] śivaśaktipraṇavasampuṭitam oṃ nama ityārabhya tripuraiva hrīmiti samāpanāt |
tasyedaṃ tātparyam - śivaśaktirūpamakhilaṃ jagat svātmacittattvamātramiti bodhanārthamidaṃ prakaraṇamiti || 1 ||

śrutaṃ kaccinnāradaitat sāvadhānena cetasā |
māhātmyaṃ tripurākhyāyā yacchruti parasādhanam || 2 ||

ādye'dhyāye sūtamitapadyaiḥ [ka-ṭa-pa-yavargabhavairiha piṇḍāntyairakṣarairaṅkāḥ |
netre śūnyaṃ jñeyaṃ tathā svare kevale kathite || iti bhāskararāyeṇa svakīyanāthanavaratnamālāmañjūṣāyāmuddhṛtaślokasya prāmāṇyena sa ta iti varṇābhyāṃ 7 6 aṅkayorgrahaṇam aṅkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ iti kṛtvā 67 ślokātmaka ādyo'dhyāya iti sūcyate sa ta iti saṃketākṣarābhyā |
evamevānyatrāpyadhyāyaṭīkārambhaślokeṣu jñeyam |
] pūjādyupāsanaiḥ |
śuddhacittasya rāmasya vicārodaya ucyate ||

śrotāramabhimukhayituṃ śrutamityādi || 2 ||

atha te kathayāmyadya jñānakhaṇḍaṃ mahādbhutam |
yacchrutvā na punaḥ kvāpi manuṣyaḥ śokamṛcchati || 3 ||

mahādbhutatvamevāha - yacchrutveti || 3 ||

vaidikaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śaivaṃ śāktaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā |
vijñānaṃ samyagālocya yadetat praviniścitam || 4 ||

prakṛtajñānasya sarvottamatvaṃ vaktumāha - vaidikamiti |
vaidikamaupaniṣadam |
vaiṣṇavaṃ pāñcarātroktam |
śaivaṃ ṣaḍarddhaśāstrīyam |
śāktaṃ mahocchuṣmādyuktam |
pāśupataṃ kāmokoktam |
vijñānam ātmatattvaniścāyakopapattijālam [k: tattvaṃ niścā-] || 4 ||

naitadvijñānasadṛśamanyad mānasamāruhet |
mayā śrīdattaguruṇā bhārgavāya nirūpitam || 5 ||

sarvottamatvādevāha - naitaditi |
dattagurunirūpitaṃ yathā mānasamāruhenna tathānyadityarthaḥ || 5 ||

upapattyupalabdhibhyāṃ sametaṃ bahu citritam |
atroktenāpi no veda yadi kaścidvimūḍhadhīḥ || 6 ||

kuta evam? tadāha - upapattiti |
upapattiryuktiḥ |
upalabdhranubhavaḥ |
bahukathācitritam |
atroktaṃ [k: atrokta] jñānaṃ cittamāruhedeveti vyatirekamukhena draḍhayati - atreti || 6 ||

sa kevalaṃ daivahataḥ sthāṇureva na saṃśayaḥ |
na tasya syādapi jñānaṃ sākṣācchivanirūpitam || 7 ||

tatte śṛṇu samākhyāsye jñānakhaṇḍātmanā sthitam |
aho satāmadbhutaṃ [k: sattam-] hi vṛttaṃ sarvaguṇottaram || 8 ||

tad jñānakhaṇḍātmanā sthitaṃ śāstram |
sarvajñakalpaṃ nāradaṃ svasmādākhyānaṃ śuśrūṣantaṃ stauti - aho iti |
sarvaguṇairuttaraṃ śreṣṭham || 8 ||

yanmatto'pyeṣa devarṣiḥ śuśruṣatyapi kiñcana |
anugrāhakatā caiṣā satāṃ sahajasambhavā || 9 ||

eṣā śuśruṣā || 9 ||

yathā grāṇollāsakatā mṛganābheḥ svataḥ sthitā |
evaṃ dattātreyamukhācchrutvā māhātmyavaibhavam || 10 ||

evaṃ māhatmyakhaṇḍoktavat [tripurārahasya māhātmyakhaṇḍaṃ 1932 ī0 varṣe vārāṇasīsthakāśīsaṃskṛtagranthamālāyāṃ mudritamatra draṣṭavyam] || 10 ||

rāmaḥ sarvajanārāmo jāmadagnyaḥ śubhāśayaḥ |
bhaktyāpahṛtasaccittastūṣṇīṃ kiñcid babhūva ha || 11 ||

bhaktyā apahṛtaṃ nilīnaṃ sat śuddhaṃ cittaṃ yasya || 11 ||

athasādya bahirvṛttiṃ [k: vṛtti] bharitānandalocanaḥ |
romāñcapīvaravapuḥ svāntarānandanirbharaḥ || 12 ||

ānanda ānandāśruḥ |
svīyaḥ āntro [k: antaro] bhaktijanito ya ānandaḥ tena nirbharaḥ pūrṇaḥ || 12 ||

harṣo'māyan [k: harṣo nā-] romakūpavibhedānnirgamanniva |
praṇanāma dattaguruṃ daṇḍavaccaraṇāntike || 13 ||

svāntaramāyan yo harṣaḥ sa romakūpavibhedānnirgamanniva romāñcapīvaravapuriti sambandhaḥ || 13 ||

utthāya harṣabharitaḥ prāha gadgadasusvaraḥ |
dhanyo'haṃ kṛtakṛtyo'haṃ śrīguro tvatprasādataḥ || 14 ||

yatprāha - tadevāha - dhanya iti || 14 ||

yasya me karuṇāsindhustuṣṭaḥ sākṣād guruḥ śivaḥ |
yasmiṃstuṣṭe brahmapadamapi syāt tṛṇasammitam || 15 ||

mṛtyurapyātmatāṃ yāti yasmāttuṣṭād gurornanu |
mamākāṇḍādeva guruḥ so'dya tuṣṭo maheśvaraḥ || 16 ||

gurutoṣahetuko mṛtyurātmatāṃ yātīti |
akāṇḍād animittena |
sa bahuprayāsena toṣaṇīyaḥ || 16 ||

manye sarvaṃ mayā prāptamityeva kṛpayā guroḥ |
nātha māhātmyamakhilaṃ śrutaṃ tvatkṛpayādhunā || 17 ||

guruṃ pratyāha - nāthetyādi || 17 ||

tāmupāsitumicchāmi tripurāṃ parameśvarīm |
tadupāstikramaṃ brūhi mahyaṃ sukṛpayā guro || 18 ||

iti saṃprārthito dattagururālakṣya bhārgave |
yogyatāṃ tripuropāstau sacchraddhābhaktibṛṃhitām || 19 ||

krameṇa dīkṣyāmāsa tripuropāstihetave |
jāmadagnyo'pi saṃprāpya traipuraṃ dīkṣaṇaṃ śubham [k: śubhe] || 20 ||

sarvadīkṣāsamadhikaṃ pūrṇatattvaprabodhanam |
mantrayantravāsanābhiranvitaṃ [k: tama] nikhilaṃ kramam || 21 ||

mantrayantrayorvāsanā bhāvanābhedāḥ |
kramaḥ paddhatiḥ [k: kramapaddhatiḥ] || 21 ||

prāpya śrīguruvaktrābjādrasaṃ madhukaro yathā |
tṛptāntaraṅga ānandamādito [kh, g: modito] bhārgavastadā || 22 ||

upāstikramajijñāsānivṛttistṛptiḥ tajjanitānandapūrṇatvānmādito [k: māditottamaḥ] mattaḥ || 22 ||

śrīnāthenābhyanujñātastripurāsādhanodyataḥ |
parikramya guruṃ natvā mahendrādrimupāyayau || 23 ||

tatra nirmāya vasatiṃ śubhāmatisukhāvahām |
abhūdupāsanaparo varṣadvādaśakaṃ tadā || 24 ||

nityanaimittikaparaḥ pūjājapaparāyaṇaḥ |
sadā śrītripureśānyā mūrtidhyānaikatatparaḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ tasyātyāgāt kālo dvādaśābdo nimeṣavat |
athaikadā [gh: tatha-] sukhāsīno nāmadagnyo'nucintayat || 26 ||

purā yatprāha saṃvarto mayā svabhyarthitaḥ pathi |
tanmayā naiva viditamaṃśenāpi tadā nanu || 27 ||

purā rāmātparājayānantaram |
etacca māhātmyakhaṇḍe jñeyam |
tat saṃvartoktaṃ jñānam || 27 ||

vismṛtaṃ ca mayā yasmāt prāṅna pṛṣṭaṃ guruṃ prati |
māhātmyaṃ tripurāśakteḥ śrutaṃ śrīguruvaktrataḥ || 28 ||

praṣṭuṃ vismṛtam || 28 ||

parantu tatra viditaṃ yatsaṃvartaḥ purā'bravīt |
mayā sṛṣṭiprasaṅgena pṛṣṭaṃ kiñcid guruṃ prati || 29 ||

mayā sṛṣṭītyādyapi prathamakhaṇḍe [māhātmyakhaṇḍe daśamādhyāye 49-62 ślokeṣu] jñeyam || 29 ||

tadā kaṭakṛdākhyānaṃ varṇayitvā ca me guruḥ |
nābravīdaprakṛtatastanme tattādṛśaṃ sthitam || 30 ||

kuto nābravīttadāha - aprakṛtata iti |
tādṛśam aviditam || 30 ||

lokasya gatimetāṃ tu na jānāmyapi leśataḥ |
kasmādidaṃ samuditaṃ jagadāḍambaraṃ mahat || 31 ||

kutra vā gacchati punaḥ kutra saṃsthānamṛcchati |
asthiraṃ tu prapaśyāmi sarvaṃ sarvatra kiñcana || 32 ||

asthiraṃ pratikṣaṇapariṇāmi || 32 ||

vyavahāraḥ sthiraprāyaḥ kasmādetadapīdṛśam |
citrāṃ jagadvyavahṛtiṃ prapaśyāmyavimarśinīm || 33 ||

viṣayasyāsthiratve kathaṃ tadviṣayakavyavahāro'yaṃ grāmo matputrārthaṃ sampādita iti sthiraprāyo bhavatīti vismayannāha - vyavahāra iti |
avimarśinīmavicāravatīm || 33 ||

aho yathāndhānugato hyandhaśceṣṭati tādṛśaḥ |
lokasya vyavahāro vai sarvasyāpyabhilakṣitaḥ || 34 ||

andhaparamparayaiva vyavahāra ityāha - aho iti || 34 ||

nidarśanaṃ hyātmakṛtiratra me sarvathā bhavet |
nūnaṃ mama śaiśave kiṃ jātaṃ tanme na bhāvitam || 35 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ svasyācāraṇamevetyāha - nidarśanamiti |
ātmanaḥ kṛtirvyavahāraḥ |
tadevāha - nūnamiti |
me mayā || 35 ||

kaumāre cānyathā vṛttaṃ tāruṇye'pi tato'nyathā |
idānīmanyathaivāti vyāpāro mama sarvathā || 36 ||

kimabhūt phalameteṣāṃ tanna vedmi kathañcana |
yadyatkāle yacca yacca kriyate yena yena vai || 37 ||

samyageveti tadbuddhvā phalāvaṣṭambhapūrvakam |
phalaṃ kiṃ tatra saṃprāptaṃ kena vā sukhamātmanaḥ || 38 ||

phalāvaṣṭambhaḥ phalaprāptiniścayaḥ || 38 ||

yaccāpi loke phalavadavimṛśya phalaṃ hi tat |
na phalaṃ tadahaṃ manye punaryasmāt karoti saḥ || 39 ||

yacca phalaṃ dhanādi tasyāvicāreṇaiva phalatvamityāha - yacceti || 39 ||

prāpte phale phalecchāvān punarbhūyāt kathaṃ vada |
yasmānnityaṃ karotyeva janaḥ sarvaḥ phelehayā || 40 ||

phalābhimataprāptyanantaraṃ pravṛttikāraṇecchāyā evodayaḥ kathamityāha ##-

phalaṃ tadeva saṃproktaṃ duḥkhahāniḥ sukhaṃ ca vā |
kartavyaśeṣe no duḥkhanāśo vā sukhameva vā || 41 ||

nanu kiñcitphalaprāptāvapi phalāntaraprāptyarthaṃ karaṇaṃ yuktamevetyāśaṅkya neti vaktuṃ phalasvarūpaṃ nirūpayati - phalamiti |
abhāvasyāsato na phalatvaṃ yuktamityāha - sukhaṃ ca veti || 41 ||

kartavyataiva duḥkhānāṃ paramaṃ duḥkhamucyate |
tatsattve tu kathaṃ te sto duḥkhābhāvaḥ sukhaṃ ca vā || 42 ||

duḥkhānāṃ madhye kartavyataiva paramaṃ mahad duḥkham |
te duḥkhābhāvaḥ sukhaṃ ceti dve || 42 ||

yathā dagdhākhilāṅgasya pāde pāṭīralepanam |
tathā kartavyaśeṣasya sukhalābha ihocyate || 43 ||

etadeva dṛṣṭāntairupapādayati - yathetyādi || 43 ||

yathā śarāviddhahṛdaḥ pariṣvaṅgo'psarogaṇaiḥ |
tathā kartavyaśeṣasya sukhalābha ihocyate || 44 ||

yathā kṣayāmayāviṣṭanarasya gītasaṃśrutiḥ |
tathā kartavyaśeṣasya sukhalābha ihocyate || 45 ||

sukhanaste hi lokeṣu ye'kartavyatayā sthitāḥ |
pūrṇāśayā mahātmānaḥ sarvadehasuśītalāḥ || 46 ||

tarhi kaḥ sukhītyākāṅkṣāyāmāha - sukhina iti |
na kartavyaṃ yasya tadbhāvo'kartavyatā |
idameva sukhināṃ [k: sukhinām |
na kṣaṇa] lakṣaṇamiti bhavaḥ |
sukhinamitarasmādvivecayitumāha - pūrṇetyādi |
anyeṣāṃ prāptavyaśeṣādapūrṇaḥ kāmitāprāptyā rikta āśayaścittam |
tathānye mahātmānaḥ svātmānaṃ nyūnaṃ manyamānāḥ |
spaṣṭaṃ caitat |
sārvabhaumo'pīndrāt svātmānaṃ nyūnaṃ manyata iti |
mūrdhni mukuṭasattve'pi kaṇṭhe [kh: kaṇṭhe nāsti] hārābhāvena duḥkhānuvṛtteḥ na te sarvāṅgaśītalāśca || 46 ||

yadi kartavyaśeṣe'pi sukhaṃ syāt kenacit kvacit |
śūlaprote'pi ca nare syāt sukhaṃ gandhamālyajam || 47 ||

kenacid vastramālyādinā || 47 ||

aho mahaccitrametat kartavyaśatasaṃkule |
sukhamastīha yasyārthe karotyeva sadā janaḥ || 48 ||

aho vicāramāhātmyaṃ kiṃ vadāmi nṛṇāmaham |
anantakartavyaśailākrāntāḥ suakhyaṃ labhanti ca || 49 ||

yathā [k: tathā] saukhyāya yatate sārvabhaumastu sarvadā |
tathaiva yatate nityamapi bhikṣāṭane rataḥ || 50 ||

pṛthak tau prāpnutaḥ saukhyaṃ manyete kṛtakṛtyatām |
tadyena yānti sarve'pi yāmyahaṃ tānanukramāt || 51 ||

yenāvicāritena mārgeṇa kramād yānti tānahamanuyāmi || 51 ||

anālocya phalaṃ cāpi yathāndho'ndhānugastathā |
tadalaṃ medhayānena bhūyo gatvā dayānidhim || 52 ||

atra hetuḥ - phalamanālocyeti |
medhayā avicārajanitaniścayena |
anena vicāreṇa saha gatvā |
yāvadvicāro na naśyettāvaditi tātparyam || 52 ||

vijijñāsitajijñāsyo vicikitsāmbudheḥ param |
pāraṃ prapatsye suśubhaṃ guruvākplavamāśritaḥ || 53 ||

vicikitsā sandehaḥ |
guruvāgeva plavo nauḥ tamāśritaḥ [k: tāmāśritaḥ] || 53 ||

iti vyavasya sahasā jāmadagnyaḥ śubhāśayaḥ |
pratasthe tadgirivarād gurudarśanakāṅkṣyā || 54 ||

gandhamādanaśailendraṃ prāpya śīghramapaśyata |
guruṃ padmāsanāsīnaṃ bhūbhāsvantamiva sthitam || 55 ||

praṇanāma pādapīṭhapurato bhuvi daṇḍavat |
śirasā'pīḍayat pādapadmaṃ nijakarāśritam || 56 ||

athaivaṃ praṇataṃ rāmaṃ dattātreyaḥ prasannadhiḥ |
āśirbhiryojayāmāsa samutthāpayadādarāt || 57 ||

vatsottiṣṭha cirādadya tvāṃ paśyāmi samāgatam |
brūhi svātmabhavaṃ vṛttaṃ nirāmayatayā [k: nirāmayāsthitam] sthitam || 58 ||

ātmabhavaṃ śarīrādau bhavamutpannam || 58 ||

athotthāya gurūktyā sa gurvādiṣṭāgnyaviṣṭaraḥ |
upaviśya prasannātmā baddhāñjalipuṭo'bravīt || 59 ||

śrīguro karuṇāsindho tvatkṛpāmṛta āplutaḥ |
kathaṃ sa paribhūyeta vidhisṛṣṭairathāmayaiḥ || 60 ||

atheti apyarthaḥ |
vidhisṛṣṭairapītyarthaḥ || 60 ||

tvatkṛpātmāmṛtakaramaṇḍalāntaḥ sthitaṃ tu mām |
santāpayet kathaṃ vyādhiścaṇḍāṃśuratibhīṣaṇaḥ || 61 ||

āntaraṃ bāhyamapi te kṛpayānanditaṃ mama |
sadā sthitaṃ kintu bhavatpādābjaviyutiṃ vinā || 62 ||

āntaraṃ manaḥ |
bāhyaṃ śarīram |
bhavatpādābjayorviyutirviyogaḥ || 62 ||

nānyadrujāvahaṃ kiñcidāsīnme leśataḥ kvacit |
tadbhavaccaraṇāmbhojadarśanādadya vai punaḥ || 63 ||

sampūrṇatā samāpanā sarvathā śrīguro nanu |
tat kiñciccirasaṃvṛttaṃ hṛdi me parivartate || 64 ||

ānandasya sampūrṇatā |
cirakālāddhṛdi saṃvṛttam utpannaṃ praṣṭavyamiti || 64 ||

tatpraṣṭuṃ tvābhivāñchāmi cirasaṃśayitāntaraḥ |
ājñapto bhavatādyāhaṃ pṛcchāmi vicikitsitam || 65 ||

praṣṭavyārthe cirāt saṃśayitam āntaraṃ mano yasya || 65 ||

saṃśrutyaivaṃ bhārgavoktiṃ dattātreyo dayānidhiḥ |
samprahṛṣṭamanā rāmamūce prītyātha bhārgavam || 66 ||

pṛccha bhārgava yatte'dya praṣṭavyaṃ cirasambhṛtam |
tava bhaktyā prasanno'smi prabravīmi tavepsitam || 67 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe bhārgavapraśne prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasyajñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ [g, gh: śrītripurārahasye-] tātparyadīpikāyāṃ prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 2

atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

ityājñapto [k, g: asya ślokasya pūrvārdhottarārdhayoḥ pustakayorviparyastaḥ pāṭhaḥ] jāmadagnyaḥ praṇamyā'trisutaṃ munim |
praśrayāvanato bhūtvā saṃpraṣṭumupacakrame || 1 ||

atrādhyāye vedamitaiḥ padyaiḥ kartavyadūṣaṇam |
kriyate suvicārasya janistutirapīryate ||

pṛcchetyājñaptaḥ |
praśrayaḥ vinayaḥ || 1 ||

bhagavan gurunāthārya sarvajña karuṇānidhe |
purā me nṛpavaṃśeṣu krodhaḥ kāraṇato hyabhūt || 2 ||

svasya nirvedapāptiprakāramāha - pureti || 2 ||

tadbhūyo nihitaṃ kṣātraṃ sagarbhaṃ sastanandhayam |
mayā triḥsaptakṛtvo vai kṣatrāsṛgbharite hrade || 3 ||

tat krodhāddhetoḥ || 3 ||

santarpitāḥ pitṛgaṇāstuṣṭā madbhaktigauravāt |
matkrodhaṃ śāmayāmāsuḥ śāntaḥ pitrājñayāpyaham || 4 ||

sampratyayodhyāmadhyāste yaḥ śrīrāmo hariḥ svayam |
krodhāndhastena bhūyo'haṃ saṅgato baladarpitaḥ || 5 ||

tena darpādbhagavatā cyāvitaśca parājitaḥ |
jīvan kathañcinnryāto brahmaṇyenānukampinā || 6 ||

atha māmupasaṃprāpto nirvedaḥ paribhāvitam [gh: paribhāvitaḥ] |
tato'tyantaṃ pathi mayā bahudhā paridevitam || 7 ||

paridevitaṃ pralapitam || 7 ||

saṃvartamavadhūtendraṃ mārge'kasmāt samāsadam |
bhasmacchannāgnivad gūḍhaṃ kathañcidavidaṃ tadā || 8 ||

samāsadamāsāditavān || 8 ||

santapta iva nīhāraṃ taṃ sarvāṅgasuśītalam |
saṅgamyaivātiśiśirabhāvamāsādayaṃ tadā || 9 ||

kīdṛśaṃ saṃvartaṃ kathaṃvidho rāma āsāditavān? tadāha - santapteti |
saṅgamaphalamāha - saṅgamyeti || 9 ||

mayā svasthitimāpṛṣṭaḥ prāhāmṛtasupeśalam |
susārapiṇḍavat sarvaṃ niṣkṛṣya pratyapādayat || 10 ||

peśalaṃ sundaram |
sarvaṃ praśnārtham || 10 ||

nāhaṃ tadaśakaṃ spraṣṭuṃ raṅko rājñīṃ yathā tathā |
bhūyaḥ saṃprārthitaḥ so'tha bhavantaṃ me vinirdiśat || 11 ||

tat saṃvartoktam |
raṅkaḥ daridrī || 11 ||

tadbhavaccaraṇadvandvaṃ [gh: tanme andho tadbhava iti paṅktikramaḥ] tata āsāditaṃ mayā |
andho janasamāyogamivātyantasukhāvaham || 12 ||

tanme na viditaṃ kiñcit saṃvartamunirāha yat |
śrutaṃ māhātmyamakhilaṃ tripurābhaktikārakam || 13 ||

tat saṃvartoktaṃ śravaṇādhikāraṃ svasminnāha - śrutamiti || 13 ||

sā bhavadrūpiṇī devī hṛdi nityaṃ samāhitā |
evaṃ me vartamānasya kiṃ phalaṃ samavāpyate || 14 ||

bhavadrūpiṇī gururūpiṇī |
phalasya devatākāracittavṛtteḥ prāptatvāt punarupāsanaṃ piṣṭapeṣaṇavadityāha - evamiti || 14 ||

bhagavan kṛpayā brūhi yatsaṃvartaḥ purāvadat |
aviditvā ca tannāsti kvacīcca kṛtakṛtyatā || 15 ||

kiṃ saṃvartoktena upāsanameva kurviti cedāha - aviditveti || 15 ||

taduktamaviditvā tu yadyacca kriyate mayā |
tadvālakrīḍanamiva pratibhāti samantataḥ || 16 ||

tadaviditvopāsanamanyadvā karma sarvaṃ vyarthamityāha - taduktamiti || 16 ||

purā mayā hi bahuśaḥ kratubhirdakṣiṇocchrayaiḥ |
prabhūtānnagaṇairiṣṭā devāḥ śakramukhā nanu || 17 ||

nanu na vyarthaṃ karmādīnāṃ phalasattvāditi cennetyāha - pureti |
dakṣiṇānām ucchraya ādhikyaṃ yeṣu || 17 ||

tadalpaphalameveti śrutaṃ saṃvartavaktrataḥ |
manye tadahamalpaṃ yat duḥkhameveti sarvathā || 18 ||

tadalpeti |
evaṃvidhottamakarmaṇāmalpaphalatve kimanyeṣāmiti bhāvaḥ |
alpaphalatve'pi na phalābhāva ityāśaṅkyālpaphalasya duḥkhātmataivetyāha - manya iti || 18 ||

asukhaṃ nahi duḥkhaṃ syād duḥkhamalpaṃ sukhaṃ smṛtam |
yataḥ sukhātyaye duḥkhaṃ bhaved gurutaraṃ kila || 19 ||

etadeva nirūpayati - asukhamiti |
tatra hetuḥ - yata iti || 19 ||

naitāvadeva caitasmādadhikaṃ cāsti vaibhavam |
mṛtyūpayogo yadbhūyo na tatra syāt kadācana || 20 ||

nanu kṛtakarmadhārayālpasukhadhārā [kh: sukhādhāra] prāpteḥ kiṃ jñāneneti cedāha - naitāvadeveti |
bhayamevāha - mṛtyūpeti |
mṛtyugrasanaṃ karmabhirdurnivāramiti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

evameva bhavedyanme kriyate tripurāvidhau |
bālakrīḍeva me bhāti sarvaṃ tanmānasaṃ yataḥ || 21 ||

nanu karmaivaṃvidhameva |
upāsanaṃ tu paradevatāsambandhānnaivamityāśaṅkyopāsanamapi śuṣkakarmatulyameva phalata ityāha - evamiti |
me mayā tripuropāsanavidhau kriyamāṇaṃ karmavadevetyarthaḥ |
ata eva bālakrīḍeveti |
tatra hetuḥ - mānasaṃ yata iti || 21 ||

etadyaduktaṃ bhavatā kartuṃ tat [k: tasyā] syādito'nyathā |
niyataṃ cāpyanyathā tad vacobhedasamāśrayāt || 22 ||

upāsanasya karmatulyatāmāha - etaditi |
yad upāsanam |
vacobhedaḥ śāstrabhedaḥ |
śāstrāṇāṃ vividhatvena bhavaduktaprakāreṇānyathā vā niyamenāniyamena vā kartuṃ śakyamityarthaḥ || 22 ||

ālambabhedataścāpi vividhaṃ pratipadyate |
kathametat kratusamamasatyaphalasammitam || 23 ||

śāligrāmanārmadādyālambanabhedena cānyathā kartuṃ śakyam |
evamanekathā pratipadyamānatvāt kratvādikarmasamametadupāsanamasatyaphalatvena sammitaṃ niścitam |
kratusamaṃ kathaṃ na bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 23 ||

apyasatyātmakaṃ yasmāt kathaṃ satyasamaṃ bhavet |
athāpi nityaṃ [k: nitya] kartavyametannāsyāvadhiḥ kvacit || 24 ||

mānasatvāt svarūpato'pyasatyaṃ yasmāttasmāt kathaṃ satyaphalajanakaṃ bhavet |
nāstyakṛtaḥ kṛtena (muṇḍa0 1|
2|
12) iti vacanāditi bhāvaḥ |
śāstrasyeśvarasaṅkalparūpatvenācintyatvānnaivaṃ vaktuṃ yuktamiti cedāha ##-

lakṣito me sa bhagavān [k, gh: bhagavan] saṃvartaḥ sarvaśītalaḥ |
kartavyaleśaviṣamaviṣajvālāvinirgataḥ || 25 ||

nanu yāvajjīvaṃ kurvata eva paraśreyaḥprāptiriti cedāha - lakṣita iti |
me mayā |
na tena śreyaḥ prāptamiti cedāha - sarvaśītala iti |
na pratyakṣadṛṣṭe vipratipattirityāśayaḥ |
kuta evaṃ sa sarvaśītalastvayā jñātaḥ |
tadāha - kartavyeti |
yato vinirgataḥ tataḥ śītalaḥ || 25 ||

hasanniva lokatantramabhayaṃ mārgamāśritaḥ |
vane dāvāgnisaṅkīrṇe himāmbusthagajopamaḥ || 26 ||

na ca sa kevalaṃ mūḍhaḥ pāpaphalabhāk yato'bhayaṃ mārgamāśrito lokavyavahāraṃ hasannivāste |
tasya sarvaśītalatve dṛṣṭāntaḥ - vana iti || 26 ||

sarvakartavyavaikalyāmṛtasaṃsvādananditaḥ |
kathametāṃ daśāṃ prāpto yacca māmāha tatpurā || 27 ||

kartavyavaidhuryamātreṇa kathaṃ sa mahāsukhī ? tadāha - sarveti |
kartavyataiva mahāduḥkhahetuḥ |
vyavahāre śrāntidarśanāt tadabhāvādeva sukham |
suṣuptau sukhadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ |
etāṃ daśāṃ karmatyāgādabhayadaśāṃ saṃvartaḥ prāptaḥ || 27 ||

sarvametat sukṛpayā guro me vaktumarhasi |
kartavyakālabhujaganigīrṇaṃ māṃ vimocaya || 28 ||

kimetena te prayojanamiti cedāha - kartavyeti || 28 ||

ityuktvā caraṇau mūrdhnā gṛhītvā daṇḍavannataḥ |
atha dṛṣṭvā tathābhūtaṃ bhārgavaṃ muktibhājanam [gh: bhakti] || 29 ||

tathābhūtam ārtaṃ mumukṣum || 29 ||

dayamānasvabhāvo'tha datto vaktumupākramat |
vatsa bhārgava dhanyo'si yasya te buddhirīdṛśī || 30 ||

kartavyasya duḥkhahetutvabuddhiḥ || 30 ||

abdhau nimajjato naukāsamprāptiriva saṅgatā |
etāvadeva sukṛtiḥ kriyābhirupasaṅgataḥ || 31 ||

buddhiṃ stauti - abdhāviti |
te saṅgatetyanvayaḥ |
upāsanaṃ bālakrīḍanavad vyarthamiti rāmeṇoktaṃ phalapradarśanena pratyāha - etāvaditi |
buddhiprāptimityarthaḥ || 31 ||

svātmānamārohayati pade paramapāvane |
sā devī tripurā sarvahṛdayākāśarūpiṇī || 32 ||

upasaṅgata ārohayatīti sambandhaḥ |
paramapāvane nirdoṣe mokṣākhye |
kathaṃ kriyābhirbuddhiprāptyā padārohastadāha - seti |
hṛdayākāśe'bhivyaktyā tadrūpiṇī || 32 ||

ananyaśaraṇaṃ bhaktaṃ pratyevaṃrūpiṇī drutam |
hṛdayāntaḥ pariṇatā mocayed mṛtyujālataḥ || 33 ||

evaṃrūpiṇī proktabuddhirūpiṇī |
proktabuddhyādirūpeṇa [k, kh, g: buddhyā rūpeṇa] pariṇatā saiva mocayediti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

yāvat kartavyavetālānna bibheti dṛḍhaṃ naraḥ |
na tāvat sukhamāpnoti vetālāviṣṭavat sadā || 34 ||

asyā buddhervyatirekamukhena padasādhanatāmāha - yāvaditi || 34 ||

nṛṇāṃ kartavyakālāhisandaṣṭānāṃ kathaṃ śubham |
karālagaralajvālākrāntāṅgānāmiva kvacit || 35 ||

sarpadaṣṭānāmiva kartavyayutānāṃ na sukhamityāha - nṛṇāmiti || 35 ||

kartavyaviṣasaṃsargamūrcchitaṃ paśya vai jagat |
andhībhūtaṃ na jānāti kriyāṃ svasya hitātmikām || 36 ||

na jānāti |
evaṃrūpaṃ jagat paśya || 36 ||

anyathā ceṣṭate bhūyo mohamāpadyate punaḥ |
evaṃvidho hi lokoayaṃ kartavyaviṣamūrcchitaḥ || 37 ||

anyatheti |
hitasādhanāya [k, kh, g: nāyatsā] tatsādhanaṃ vihāyānyathā ceṣṭate |
atra heturviṣamūrcchita iti || 37 ||

anādikālato bhīme pacyate viṣasāgare |
yathā hi kecit pathikāḥ prāptā vindhyamahānagam [k: vindhyaṃ mahā] || 38 ||

evaṃ moho jīvasya kadāprabhṛti [k, g: bhṛtisampanna] sampanna iti cedāha - anādīti |
atra dṛṣṭāntatvenākhyāyikāmupakramate - yatheti || 38 ||

kṣudhābharasamākrāntāḥ phalāni dadṛśurvane |
viṣamuṣṭiphalānyāśu tindukasya phalehayā || 39 ||

bhakṣayāmāsuratyantakṣudhānaṣṭarasendriyāḥ |
atha te tadviṣajvālājvalitāṅgāḥ supīḍitāḥ || 40 ||

nanu viṣamuṣṭitindukaphalayorākṛtisāmye'pi na rasasāmyamityata āha - naṣṭarasendriyā iti || 40 ||

andhībhūtā vicinvantastadviṣoṣṇapraśāntaye |
aviditvā muṣṭiphalaṃ tindūphalaniṣevaṇāt || 41 ||

muṣṭiphalaṃ bhakṣitamityaviditvā || 41 ||

matvā jvālāṃ nije dehe dhatturaphalamāsaduḥ |
bhrāntyā jambīrabuddhyā tat sarvirāsīt subhakṣitam || 42 ||

tindūphalajāmevāṅge jvālāṃ matva āsaduḥ prāptāḥ |
tad dhatturaphalam || 42 ||

unmattāśca tato'bhūvan mārgād bhraṣṭāśca te tadā |
andhībhūtātigahane patanto nimnabhūmiṣu || 43 ||

kaṇṭakaiśchinnasarvāṅgā [k, gh: ścit-] bhagnabāhūrupādakāḥ |
adhikṣipantaścānyonyaṃ kalahaṃ cakruruccakaiḥ || 44 ||

muṣṭibhiśca śilābhiśca kāṣṭhairjaghnuḥ parasparam |
atha te dīrṇasarvāṅgāḥ puraṃ kañcit samāsaduḥ || 45 ||

niśīthe daivavaśataḥ puradvāramupāyayuḥ |
puradvārādhipālaiste pratiruddhāḥ praveśane || 46 ||

deśakālānabhijñānāt kalahaṃ cakruruccakaiḥ |
atha te prahṛtā dvārapālairatitarāṃ yadā || 47 ||

dvārādhipaiḥ kalahaṃ cakruḥ || 47 ||

tadā palāyanaparā babhūvuḥ paritastu te |
patitāḥ parikhe kecid bhakṣitā makarādibhiḥ || 48 ||

parikhājalasthamakarādibhiḥ || 48 ||

kecit khāteṣu kūpeṣu patitāḥ prāṇamutsṛjuḥ |
apare tairvinihatāḥ kecijjīvagrahaṃ gatāḥ || 49 ||

evaṃ janā hitecchābhiḥ kartavyaviṣamūrcchitāḥ |
aho vināśaṃ yāntyuccairmohenāndhīkṛtāḥ khalu || 50 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti || 50 ||

dhanyo'si bhārgava tvaṃ tu yasmādabhyudayaṃ gataḥ |
vicāraḥ sarvamūlaṃ hi sopānaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

mohasāgarottīrṇatvād dhanyo'si |
ko'sāvabhyudayastadāha - vicāra iti |
mūlaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

paraśreyomahāsaudhaprāptau jānīhi sarvathā |
suvicāramṛte kṣemaprāptiḥ kasya kathaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

yata evamataḥ saudhaprāptau prathamaṃ sopānaṃ jānīhi |
ata evāha - suvicāreti || 52 ||

avicāraḥ paro mṛtyuravicārahatā janāḥ |
vimṛśyakarī jayati sarvatrābhīṣṭasaṅgamāt || 53 ||

avicārahatā daityā yātudhānāśca sarvaśaḥ |
vicāraparamā devāḥ sarvataḥ sukhabhāginaḥ || 54 ||

avicāreṇa ke hatāḥ ke vā vicāreṇa sukhinastadāha - avicāreti || 54 ||

vicārādviṣṇumāśritya jayanti pratyarīn sadā |
vicāraḥ sukhavṛkṣasya bījamaṅkuraśaktikam || 55 ||

devāḥ pratyarīn daityādīn jayanti |
aṅkuraśaktikamiti |
na niṣphalaṃ bījamiti bhāvaḥ || 55 ||

virājate vicāreṇa puruṣaḥ sarvato'dhikaḥ |
vicārādvidhirutkṛṣṭo vicārāt pūjyate hariḥ || 56 ||

sarvajñastu vicāreṇa śiva āsīnmaheśvaraḥ |
avicārānmṛgāsakto rāmo buddhimatāṃvaraḥ || 57 ||

paramāmāpadaṃ prāpto vicārādatha vāridhim |
baddhvā laṅkāpurīṃ rakṣogaṇākīrṇāṃ samākramat || 58 ||

avicārādvidhirapi mūḍho bhūtvā'bhimānataḥ |
śiraśchedaṃ samagamaditi saṃśrutameva te || 59 ||

mahādevo'vicāreṇa varaṃ datvā'surāya vai |
bhasmībhāvāt svasya bhītaḥ palāyanaparo'bhavat || 60 ||

avicārāddhariḥ pūrvaṃ bhṛgupatnīṃ nihatya tu |
śāpena paramaṃ duḥkhamāptam(mavāpā)tyantaduḥsaham || 61 ||

evamanye surā devā yātudhānā narā mṛgāḥ |
avicāravaśādeva vipadaṃ prāpnuvanti hi || 62 ||

mahābhāgāste hi dhīrā yān kutrāpi ca bhārgava |
vijahāti vicāro no namastebhyo nirantaram || 63 ||

vicāraparān stauti - maheti || 63 ||

kartavyamavicāreṇa prāpya muhyanti sarvataḥ |
vicārya kṛtvā sarvebhyo mucyate'pārasaṅkaṭaiḥ || 64 ||

akartavyameva duḥkhadamavicārāt kartavyatvena prāpya sarvato muhyanti |
apārasaṅkaṭaiḥ aparihāryaduḥkhaprāpakaiḥ saha sarvebhyo duḥkhebhyaḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ lokāṃścirādeṣo'vicāraḥ saṅgato'bhavat |
yasyāvicāro yāvat syāt kutastāvadvimarśanam || 65 ||

vicārāvicārayorvirodhaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yasyeti || 65 ||

grīṣmabhīṣmakarātapte marau kva śiśiraṃ jalam |
evaṃ cirāvicārāgnijvālāmālāparīvṛte || 66 ||

nanu grīṣme'pyakasmād vṛṣṭyāgama iva vicāraḥ svayamevodeṣyatīti cennetyāha - evamiti || 66 ||

vicāraśītalasparśaḥ kathaṃ syāt sādhanaṃ vinā |
sādhanaṃ tvekamevātra paramaṃ sarvato'dhikam || 67 ||

sādhanaṃ prasiddhaṃ karma syāditi cennetyāha - ekameveti |
sarvataḥ itaraphalasādhakebhyaḥ sādhanebhyo'dhikam |
avaśyaphalaparyavasānāditi bhāvaḥ || 67 ||

sarvahṛtpadmanilayadevatāyāḥ parā kṛptā |
tāṃ vinā syāt kathaṃ kasya mahāśreyaḥ susādhanaḥ || 68 ||

tat kim ? tadāha - parā kṛpeti || 68 ||

vicārārko'vicārāndhamahādhvāntanibarhaṇaḥ |
tatra mūlaṃ bhavedbhaktyā devatāparirādhanam || 69 ||

andhasya janmāndhasya yanmahādhvāntaṃ sūryādyairanivāryam |
tatra kṛpāyām || 69 ||

rādhitā paramā devī samyak tuṣṭā satī tadā |
vicārarūpatāṃ yāti cittākāśe raviryathā || 70 ||

devatārādhanād vicārodayaprakāramāha - rādhiteti |
kṛpayā svayameva vicārarūpā bhavatītyarthaḥ |
kṛpotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ saivāvicārarūpā cāsīditi tātparyam |
ata evoktaṃ caṇḍīstave - saṃsārabandhahetuśca saiva sarveśvareśvarī (1|
58) iti || 70 ||

tasmānnijātmarūpāṃ tāṃ tripurāṃ parameśvarīm |
sarvāntaraniketāṃ śrīmaheśīṃ cinmayīṃ śivām || 71 ||

tadapyārādhanaṃ nendracandrādirūpāyāḥ kintvantaryābhirūpāyā ityāha - nijātmeti || 71 ||

ārādhayedakāpaṭyāt sadgurudvārataḥ kramāt |
ārādhane'pi mūlaṃ syādbhaktiḥ śraddhā ca nirmalā || 72 ||

ārādhanaprakāramāha - akāpaṭyāditi |
kāpaṭyam phalābhisandhiḥ || 72 ||

tatrāpi mūlaṃ māhātmyaśravaṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
ataste prathamaṃ rāma māhātmyaṃ sampravartitam || 73 ||

tatrāpi bhaktyādau |
sampravartitaṃ śrāvitam || 73 ||

tena śrutenādhunā tvaṃ prāptavānasi maṅgalam |
vicāraḥ [k, g, gh: vicāraṃ] śreyaso mūlaṃ yasmātte nahi bhīritaḥ || 74 ||

vicārodayaparyantaṃ bhayamasti mahattaram |
avicārātmadoṣeṇa grastasya prativāsaram || 75 ||

yathā hi sannipātena grastasyauṣadhasevanāt |
api tāvadbhaved bhītiryāvaddhātoraśuddhatā || 76 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
sannipātamahādoṣavato mahauṣadhasevanādapi yāvad dhātuśuddhirna bhavati tāvad bhayamastyeva kvacidviparyayadarśanāt evaṃ devatārādhanaparasyāpi vicārodayaparyantamavicāreṇa bhayamastīti bhāvaḥ || 76 ||

prāpte vicāre parame phalitaṃ jīvitaṃ nṛṇām |
yāvatsu janmasu nṛṇāṃ vicāro na bhavet paraḥ || 77 ||

paro mokṣasādhanaḥ || 77 ||

tāvanto janmataravo vandhyā viphalahetutaḥ |
sa eva saphalo janmavṛkṣo yatra vimarśanam || 78 ||

kūpamaṇḍūkasadṛśā ye narā nirvimarśanāḥ |
yathā kūpe samutpanno bheko no veda kiñcana || 79 ||

te kūpamaṇḍukasadṛśaḥ || 79 ||

śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vāpi kūpe eva vinaśyati |
tathā janā api vṛthotpannā brahmāṇḍakūpake || 80 ||

śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vāpi na viduḥ svātmanaḥ kvacit |
utpadyotpadya naśyanti na jānanti svakaṃ hitam || 81 ||

sukhabuddhiṃ ca duḥkheṣu sukhe duḥkhaviniścayam |
prāpyāvicāramāhātmyāt pacyante sṛtipāvake || 82 ||

duḥkhasādhaneṣu putrādiṣu sukhasādhanatvabuddhim |
sukhasādhane [k: sādhanavairā-] vairāgyādau duḥkhasādhanatvaviniścayam |
sṛtirjanmādirūpaḥ saṃsāraḥ || 82 ||

duḥkhena kliśyamānāśca na kathañcit tyajanti tat |
yathā pādaśatāghātaistāḍito'pi mahākharaḥ || 83 ||

tad dhanādirūpaṃ duḥkhasādhanam |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti || 83 ||

rāsabhīmanuyātyeva tathā saṃsaraṇaṃ janaḥ |
tvaṃ tu rāma vicārātmā pāraṃ duḥkhasya saṅgataḥ || 84 ||

tatheti |
saṃsaraṇaṃ ghorasaṃsārapravṛttim [k: ghoraṃ saṃsāre] |
bhūyaḥ kliśyamāno'pi na tyajatītyarthaḥ || 84 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe vicāramāhātmye dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 3

atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

dattātreyaproktavacaḥ śrutvā'tyantasukautukī |
jāmadagnyaḥ punarapi papraccha vinayānvitaḥ || 1 ||

pūrvādhyāye māhātmyaśravaṇād bhaktistata upāsanaṃ tato vicārodaya ityuktam |
tatra māhātmyaśravaṇa eva kiṃ kāraṇamiti papracchetyāha hāritāyanaḥ [k: tāya namaḥ] dattātreyeti || 1 ||

bhagavan gurunāthoktaṃ bhavatā yattathaiva tat |
avicārāt paro nāśaḥ saṃprāptaḥ sarvathā janaiḥ || 2 ||

vicāreṇa bhavecchreyastannidānamapi śrutam |
māhātmyaśrutirityevaṃ [k: rityeva; kh: riveyam] tatra me saṃśayo mahān || 3 ||

tatra māhātmyaśrutau || 3 ||

kathaṃ vā tadapi prāpyaṃ sādhanaṃ tatra kiṃ bhavet |
svābhāvikaṃ tadyadi syāttatsarvairna kutaḥ śrutam || 4 ||

tadapi māhātmyaśravaṇamapi |
prāṇimātrasyāśanāyāpipāsādivat svābhāvikamevaitaditi cedāha - tatsarvairiti || 4 ||

ahaṃ vādyāvadhi kutaḥ pravṛttiṃ nāptavāniha |
duḥkhaṃ matto'dhikaṃ prāptā vihatāśca pade pade || 5 ||

śauryavīryādivat tvādṛśānāmevāyaṃ svabhāva iti cedāha - ahaṃ veti |
iha māhātmyaśravaṇe |
duḥkhaprāptirevātra mūlamiti cedāha - duḥkhamiti || 5 ||

na kutaḥ sādhanaṃ prāptā etanme kṛpayā vada |
ityāpṛṣṭaḥ prāha bhūyo hṛṣṭo datto dayānidhiḥ || 6 ||

ahaṃ yathā rāmeṇa vihataḥ parājita evamanye pade pade vihatā api kuto na māhātmyaṃ śrutavantaḥ etadvadetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi nidānaṃ śreyasaḥ param |
sadbhiḥ saṅgaḥ paraṃ mūlaṃ sarvaduḥkhanibarhaṇam || 7 ||

nidānamādikāraṇam |
paraṃ mūlamādikāraṇam || 7 ||

paramārthaphalaprāptau bījaṃ satsaṅga ucyate |
tvaṃ cāpi tena hi satā saṃvartena mahātmanā || 8 ||

saṅgataḥ sannimāṃ prāpto daśāṃ śreyaḥphalodayām |
santa eva hi saṃyātā diśanti paramaṃ sukham || 9 ||

tacca rāma eva nidarśayati - tvaṃ ceti |
satsaṅgaṃ stauti - santa iti || 9 ||

vinā satsaṅgataḥ kena prāptaṃ śreyaḥ paraṃ kadā |
loke'pi yādṛśaṃ saṅgaṃ yo yaḥ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 10 ||

tatphalaṃ sa samāpnoti sarvathā nahi saṃśayaḥ |
atra [k: atreti] te kīrtayiṣyāmi śṛṇu rāma kathāmimām || 11 ||

tatphalaṃ saṅgānurūpaṃ sadasadvā |
pūrvādhyāye saṃvartopadiṣṭaṃ vijñānaṃ saṃvartasya tādṛśasthitiṃ ca vadetyuktam |
tatsarvaṃ satsaṅgaphalatvena vaktumākhyāyikāmupakramate - atreti || 11 ||

purā daśārṇādhipatirmuktācūḍa itīritaḥ |
tasya putrau hemacūḍamaṇicūḍau babhūvatuḥ || 12 ||

surūpau suguṇau cobhau sarvavidyāviśāradau |
kadācinmṛgayotsāhāt senābhiḥ parivāritau || 13 ||

sahyācalavanaṃ bhīmaṃ siṃhavyāghrādisaṅkulam |
mahābalau viviśaturdhanurbāṇadharau kila || 14 ||

atha tatra mṛgān siṃhān varāhān mahiṣān vṛkān |
jaghanturniśitairbāṇairlāghavāt kārmukacyutaiḥ || 15 ||

pāṃśubhirnabha ākrāntamabhūd darśaniśopamam |
na dṛśyate tatra śilā vṛkṣaḥ puruṣa eva vā || 17 ||

kuto nīcoccatāṃ paśyedevaṃ dhvāntāvṛto giriḥ |
nihatā śarkarāvarṣaiḥ senātyantaṃ palāyitā || 18 ||

vṛkṣān kecicchilāḥ kecid guhāḥ kecidupāsaduḥ |
aśvārūḍhau rājaputrāvapi dūraṃ palāyitau || 19 ||

upāsaduḥ saṃśritā babhūvuḥ || 19 ||

hemacūḍaḥ kvacittatra prapede [gh: pradeśe] tāpasāśramam |
kadalīkharjūravanairākrāntamatisundaram || 20 ||

tatrāpaśyacchubhāṃ kāñcit kanyāmagniśikhāmiva |
pradyotamānāṃ vapuṣā taptahemasuvarcasā || 21 ||

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā rājaputro'pi padmāmiva surūpiṇīm |
smayamāna ivā'pṛcchat kā tvaṃ padmānane vane || 22 ||

nirjane bhītijanane nirbhayeva [k: nirbhaye vaśa] samāsthitā |
kasya tvamapi kenātra nivasasyekalā katham || 23 ||

kena hetornivasasi ? kathamekalā nivasasīti sambandhaḥ || 23 ||

pṛṣṭaivaṃ prāha sā kanyā rājaputramaninditā |
svāgataṃ te rājaputra viṣṭaraṃ pratipadyatām || 24 ||

viṣṭaram āsanam || 24 ||

tapasvināmayaṃ dharmaḥ pūjanaṃ hyatithestu yat |
śrāntaṃ tvāmabhipaśyāmi vyathitaṃ caṇḍavāyunā || 25 ||

matpraśnasyottaramanuktvā kuta ādau pūjanaṃ kriyata iti cedāha - tapasvināmiti |
tatraiva [k: tatraiva] hetvantaramāha - śrāntaṃ tvāmiti || 25 ||

evaṃ vinighnatorvanyān mṛgān rājakumārayoḥ |
caṇḍavāyuḥ prādurāsīccharkarāśmapravarṣaṇaḥ || 16 || [atra sthāpitaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ ślokaḥ 2-3 paṅktyoḥ sthāpanīyaḥ |
]

badhvā kharjūravṛkṣe'śvamatrāsīno gataśramaḥ |
madvṛttamarhasi śrotumityuktaḥ sa tathā'karot || 26 ||

phalāni bhojayāmāsa pāyayāmāsa sadrasam |
evaṃ taṃ viśramaṃ prāptaṃ rājaputramaninditā || 27 ||

sadrasaṃ svādūdakam || 27 ||

prāha sā madhusaṃsrāvapeśalākārayā girā |
rājaputra vyāghrapādo muniḥ śivapadāśrayaḥ || 28 ||

peśalākārayā śobhanayā || 28 ||

yena lokāḥ puṇyatamā jitāḥ svatapaso balāt |
parāvarajño hyaniśaṃ pūjito munināyakaiḥ || 29 ||

parāvarajño brahmajñaḥ || 29 ||

tasyāhaṃ dharmataḥ putrī hemalekheti viśrutā |
vidyutprabhākhyā vidyādhrī sā sarvāṅgamanoharā || 30 ||

svasya dharmaputrītvameva nirūpayitumāha - dharmata iti |
na tanujetyarthaḥ |
vidyuditi || 30 ||

imāṃ veṇāmanu nadīṃ snātumabhyāyayau kvacit |
tadhā tatrājagāmārthāt suṣeṇo vaṅgabhūpatiḥ || 31 ||

sa dadarśa vigāhantīṃ nadīṃ tāṃ lokasundarīm |
klinnāṃśukāntaratyantavyaktapīnakucadvayīm || 32 ||

kāmabāṇahatastatra tāṃ prārthayadathāpi sā |
saundaryamohitā tasya taduktiṃ samamaṃsata || 33 ||

atha sāpītyanvayaḥ |
samamaṃsata aṅgīcakāra || 33 ||

saṅgamyātha tayā rājā yayau svanagaraṃ pratiṃ |
dadhāra sāpi vidyādhrī garbhaṃ rājarṣivīryataḥ || 34 ||

bhītā'pacārāt patyuḥ sā garbhaṃ tyaktvātra saṃyayau |
amoghavīryād rājarṣerjātāhaṃ kanyakā tataḥ || 35 ||

atra [k: atra ...... ramogha nāsti] veṇātīre |
amogheti |
rājarṣeramoghavīryatvādahaṃ garbhe paripākaṃ vinaiva tadvīryāt kanyakā jāteti bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

māṃ dadarśa vyāghrapādaḥ sandhyopāstyarthamāgataḥ |
dayayā māmupādāyā'pālayajjananī yathā || 36 ||

dharmeṇa yaḥ pālayitā procyate hi pitaiva saḥ |
ahaṃ tasya dharmaputrī pitṛsevāparāyaṇā || 37 ||

tasya māhātmyato me'tra bhayaṃ nāstyeva kutracit |
nāyaṃ surāsurairvāpi kadācid duṣṭabuddhibhiḥ || 38 ||

kathamekalā nivasasītyasyottaramāha - tasyeti || 38 ||

praveṣṭumāśramo'rhaḥ syāt praviśannāśamāpnuyāt |
etanme'bhihitaṃ vṛttaṃ tiṣṭha kiñcinnṛpātmaja || 39 ||

āyāsyati sa bhagavān pitā me taṃ niśāmaya |
praṇamya taṃ prāpya ceṣṭaṃ tataḥ kalye prayāsyasi || 40 ||

rājaputrasya svasminnabhiprāyamālakṣya svāṅgīkāraṃ [k: svāṅgīkāre] dyotayantyāha - prāpya ceṣṭamiti |
āvayoranurūpatvād māṃ tubhyaṃ dāsyatyevetyāśayaḥ |
kalye uṣasi || 40 ||

hemalekhāvacaḥ śrutvā tatsaundaryeṇa mohitaḥ |
bhitaḥ kiñcit pravaktuṃ tāṃ vimanā iva cābhavat || 41 ||

munimāhātmyādbhītaḥ |
kiñcit svābhiprāyam || 41 ||

athālakṣya rājaputraṃ kāmasya vaśamāgatam |
prāha sā viduṣī bhūyo rājaputra dhṛtiṃ bhaja || 42 ||

āgacchati pitā sadyastato'bhilaṣitaṃ bhaja |
evaṃ vadantyāṃ tasyāṃ sa vyāghapādo mahāmuniḥ || 43 ||

ājagāma vanāt [k: vanādyatra puṣpā] patrapuṣpādeḥ kṛtasañcayaḥ |
muniṃ samāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā rājaputraḥ samutthitaḥ || 44 ||

praṇamya nāma saṃśrāvyopaviṣṭastena deśitaḥ |
atha dṛṣṭvā rājaputraṃ kāmena vikṛtākṛtim || 45 ||

deśita ājñaptaḥ || 45 ||

jñātvā yogadṛśā sarvaṃ matvā yuktaṃ ca tattadā |
dārakriyārthaṃ tasmai tāṃ hemalekhāṃ dadau muniḥ || 46 ||

sarvaṃ tayorabhiprāyam |
tat tasmai kanyādānam || 46 ||

tuṣṭo rājakumāro'pi tāmādāya puraṃ yayau |
muktācūḍo'tisantuṣṭo mahotsavavidhānataḥ || 47 ||

vivāhamakarottasya vidhānena kṣitīśvaraḥ |
atha rājakumāro'pi tayā krīḍāparaḥ sadā || 48 ||

saudheṣu vanarājīṣu pulinādiṣu saṃbabhau |
hemalekhāṃ rājaputro bhogeṣvanatikāminīm || 49 ||

udāsīnāṃ sadad dṛṣṭvā papraccha rahasi kvacit |
kiṃ priye nānuraktāsi priye mayyanurāgiṇi || 50 ||

kuto bhogeṣu nātyantamāsaktāsi śucismite |
kiṃ bhogāste manoyogyā na santyatra kutastvidam || 51 ||

kutaḥ kasmāddhetoḥ |
bhogāḥ bhogasādhanāni |
kuta idamaudāsīnyam || 51 ||

atyuttameṣu bhogeṣu nāsakteva vibhāsi me |
tvayyāsaktivihīnāyāṃ kathaṃ me sukhadā ratiḥ || 52 ||

bhogā anuttamā evetyāśayenāha - atyuttameṣviti |
atyuttame'labhye'pi bhoge āsakteva na vibhāsi |
kiṃ madāsaktyā taveti cedāha - tvayīti |
parasparāsaktyatiśayenaiva ratiḥ sukhadetyāśayaḥ || 52 ||

āsakte mayi cāpi tvaṃ bhāsyanyagatamānasā |
bhāṣitāpi mayā bhūyo na śṛṇoṣyeva kiñcana || 53 ||

kathamanāsaktirmayi tvayā niścitā tadāha - āsakta iti |
mayi [k: api] āsakte tvadekabhāve satyapi tvamanyagatamānaseva bhāsīti śeṣaḥ |
anyagatamānasatvaṃ vā kathaṃ tvayā'vagatamiti cedāha - bhāṣiteti || 53 ||

āgataṃ kaṇṭhasaṃlagnaṃ cirādapi vibhāvya ca |
kadā nāthāgataṃ ceti pṛcchasyaviditā yathā || 54 ||

cirāt kaṇṭhasaṃlagnamapi kadā āgatamiti pṛcchasi || 54 ||

peśaleṣūpabhogeṣu durlabheṣu kvacinna te |
mana āsajjate kasmānna kiñcidanumodasi || 55 ||

peśaleṣu sundareṣu mano nāsajjata [k: na sajjata] ityapi kathaṃ viditamiti cedāha - na kiñciditi |
yato na kiñcidalabhyamapi bhogyamaho atisundaramiti nā(a)numodasi || 55 ||

mayā virahitāṃ tvāṃ vai nimīlya nayane sthitām |
yadā yadopagacchāmi paśyāmi ca tadā tadā || 56 ||

vimukhyāṃ tvayi bhogeṣu viṣayeṣu sukhaṃ mama |
kathaṃ bhaveddāruyoṣāsaṅgatasyeva tadvada || 57 ||

na tavābhimataṃ tyaktvā kiñcinmama samīhitam |
sarvathā tvāmanugato jyotsnāṃ kumudavat kila || 58 ||

na ca tvāmananugato'smītyāha - na taveti || 58 ||

tadevaṃ te kutaścittaṃ brūhi prāṇādhikapriye |
yena śuddhyettu maccittaṃ śāpitāsi mayā priye || 59 ||

evaṃ viṣayavimukham || 59 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe satsaṅgamāhātmye tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 4

atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

priyasya kaṇṭhāsaktasya niśamyaivaṃ vaco hi sā |
īṣatsmitānanā prāha rājaputramaninditā || 1 ||

adhyāye mānapamite'sminnākhyānena susphuṭam |
vairasyaṃ bhogajāleṣu vairāgyāya nirūpyate ||

aninditeti |
na tasyā viditavedyāyā viṣayavaimukhyaṃ mauḍhyādineti bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

bubodhayiṣatī rājaputraṃ yuktyā'bravīdidam |
rājaputra śṛṇu vaco nāhaṃ tvayi virāgiṇī || 2 ||

bubodhayiṣatī enaṃ bodhayiṣyāmītīcchāyutā [k: ṣyatī] yuktyeti |
kevalasvavacasi tasyānāśvāsasambhavāditi bhāvaḥ |
idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam || 2 ||

kiṃ syāt priyatamaṃ loke kinnu syādapriyaṃ tviti |
vicāraparamā nityaṃ nāntametyatra me matiḥ || 3 ||

yadi nāsi virāgiṇī tarhi kuta evamiti cedāha - kiṃ syāditi |
vicāra eva paramo mukhyadhyeyo yasyāḥ |
antaṃ niścayam || 3 ||

dhyāyāmyetaccirānnityaṃ strīsvabhāvavaśādaham |
naitajjānāmi tattvaṃ me vaktumarhasi tattvataḥ || 4 ||

kimetaddhyānena te phalamiti cedāha - strīsvabhāveti |
tattvamiti |
priyāpriyasvarūpasya tattvaṃ yāthārthyam || 4 ||

evaṃ prokto hemacūḍaḥ prahasya prāha tāṃ priyām |
nūnaṃ striyo mūḍhadhiya iti satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 5 ||

priyāpriye hi jānanti paśupakṣisarīsṛpāḥ |
yatasteṣāṃ dṛśyate hi priyeṣvapriyakeṣu ca || 6 ||

kuto mūḍhadhiya iti cedāha - priyeti |
yattiryañco'pi jānanti tatra ko.āṃ vicāra iti bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

pravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca kimatra bahu cintanam |
sukhaṃ yasmāt tat priyaṃ syāt duḥkhaṃ yasmāttadapriyam || 7 ||

kathaṃ tvayaitat paśvādijñānaṃ vijñātamiti cedāha - pravṛttīti |
priyāpriyayoḥ pravṛttinivṛttibhyāmanumīyata ityarthaḥ |
atra tiraścāmapi prasiddhe'rthaṃ |
nanu tarhi priyāpriyayorlakṣaṇaṃ vadeti cedāha - sukhamiti || 7 ||

kimatra mugdhabhāvena nityaṃ cintayasi priye |
śrutvā priyavacaḥ prāha hemalekhā punaḥ priyam || 8 ||

atra prasiddhe'rthe || 8 ||

satyaṃ striyo mugdhabhāvā nāstyāsāṃ sadvimarśanam |
tathāpyahaṃ bodhanīyā tvayā samyagvimarśinā || 9 ||

sadvimarśanaṃ samyagvicāraḥ || 9 ||

subodhitā tvayā cāhaṃ cintāmetāṃ visṛjya tu |
tvayā bhogeṣu satataṃ bhavāmyanudinaṃ tataḥ || 10 ||

bhogeṣvāsaktā bhavāmi |
tataḥ bodhanānantaram || 10 ||

rājan sukhañca duḥkhañca yābhyāṃ bhavati te nanu |
priyāpriye vinirdiṣṭe tvayā sūkṣmavimarśinā || 11 ||

tallakṣaṇaṃ dūṣayitumanuvadati - rājannityādi || 11 ||

ekameva sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ kāladeśākṛterbhidā |
janayedatra tat kasmāt pratiṣṭhā'dhyavasāyinī || 12 ||

bhidā bhedena |
ekameva vastu kālādibhedena sukhaṃ duḥkhañca janayet |
atra evambhūte vastuni |
pratiṣṭhā sukhasādhanamevetyavyabhicāripratiṣṭhitasvarūpatā |
adhyavasāyinī niścayavatī || 12 ||

yato vahniḥ kālabhedāt pṛthageva phalapradaḥ |
tathā deśavibhedenāpyākārasya vibhedataḥ || 13 ||

tadeva nirūpayati - yata iti |
pṛthakphalasya sukhādeḥ prada eva || 13 ||

śītakāle priyo vahnirūṣme tvapriya eva hi |
himoṣṇadeśabhedena priyaścāpriya eva ca || 14 ||

etadeva vivicyāha - śīteti || 14 ||

śītaprakṛtijīvānāṃ priyoaṇyeṣāṃ tathetaraḥ |
athāpyadhikabhāvenālpabhāvenaivamīritaḥ || 15 ||

prakṛtirūpākārabhede'pi tathetyāha - śīteti |
vahneralpānalparūpākārabhede'pi tathetyāha - atheti |
evaṃ sukhāsukhayoḥ sādhakatvena priyo'priyaśca || 15 ||

evaṃ śītaṃ dhanaṃ dārāḥ putrā rājyaṃ tathetarat |
athāpyevaṃ mahārājo dāraputradhanairvṛtaḥ || 16 ||

uktamarthamanyatrātidiśati - evamiti |
itarat paśvādi |
evaṃ na kasyacit sukhamātrasādhanatvamityuktvā sukhasādhanatvaṃ nāstyevetyāha - athāpīti |
sarvasukhasādhane satyapītyarthaḥ |
mahārājo muktācūḍaḥ || 16 ||

śocatyanudinaṃ kasmānna śocantītare kutaḥ |
yo'yaṃ bhogaḥ sukhārtho'sti so'pyananto bhavennanu [k, kh: na tu] || 17 ||

dārādyakhilasukhasādhanayukto'pi kasmādanudinaṃ śocati |
itare sukhasādhanarahitā virāgiṇaḥ |
nanu matpiturakhilaviṣayāprāptyā śokaḥ |
ato'khilaviṣayāṇāṃ sambhūya sukhasādhanatvamiti cedāha - yo'yamiti || 17 ||

na kenacittadakhilaṃ prāptaṃ yasmāt sukhaṃ bhavet |
yatkiñcillābhato yatsyāt [k: yasmāt] sukhaṃ tatrāpi saṃśṛṇu || 18 ||

tasyānantyena prāptyasambhavānnetyāha - na kenaciditi |
māstvakhilalābhastathāpi kadācit kiñcillābhe kasyacit sukhaṃ bhavatyeveti cedāha - tatrāpīti |
tatsukhaviṣaye'pītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

na tat sukhaṃ bhavennātha yato duḥkhavimiśritam |
duḥkhaṃ tu dividhaṃ proktaṃ bāhyamāntaramityapi || 19 ||

duḥkhavimiśritamiti |
prakāśāndhakārayoriva sukhaduḥkhayorviruddhasvabhāvatvānnaikadā sambhavaḥ |
atastatkāle duḥkhasyānubhūyamānatvānna tvadabhimataṃ sukhamiti bhāvaḥ |
nanu na [k: na nāsti] tatkāle duḥkhānubhavo'stītyāśaṅkya tadduḥkhamupapādayituṃ vibhajati - duḥkhaṃ tviti || 19 ||

bāhyaṃ śarīrasambhūtaṃ dhātudoṣādisambhavam |
āntaraṃ mānasaṃ proktaṃ tacca vāñchāsamudbhavam || 20 ||

dhātavo vātapittādayaḥ |
ādinā sphoṭābhighātādiḥ || 20 ||

mahattaraṃ mānasaṃ syādyena grastamidaṃ jagat |
vāñchaiva duḥkhaviṭapibījaṃ sudṛḍhaśaktikam || 21 ||

śarīrānmānasaṃ mahattaram |
kuto mahattaratvaṃ tadāha - yeneti |
bījasvabhāvādapi tasya mahattaratvamāha - vāñchaiveti |
sudṛḍhaśaktikam avaśyaphalaparyavasāyīti bhāvaḥ |
naivaṃ dhātudoṣādiḥ tasya supratīkāryatvāt || 21 ||

yayā kiṅkaratāṃ prāptāḥ kurvantyeva divāniśam |
indrādayo'pi vibudhāḥ svarnivāsāḥ sadoditāḥ || 22 ||

ata evāmṛtāśināmapi sā dṛśyata ityāha - yayeti |
vāñchayetyarthaḥ |
svargātmakaguṇottaradeśasevanena sadodayanimittāmṛtapānena vā tāṃ pratīkartumasamarthā eva devā ityāśayaḥ || 22 ||

sukhaṃ vāñchāvaśeṣe'pi yadasti nṛpasambhava |
tad duḥkhameva jānīhi yat kṛmiṣvapi sambhavet || 23 ||

nanu mandāndhakāre prakāśāndhakārayoraviruddhayoriva vāñchākāle sukhaduḥkhayoḥ sahabhāva iṣyata iti cedāha - sukhamiti |
duḥkhamiśritasya sukhasya kṛmiṣvapi duḥkhaprakṛtikeṣu sambhavānna tanmukhyaṃ sukham |
kintu mandāndhakārasthaprakāśābhāsavat [k: madā-; g, gh: mahā##-

varaṃ tiryakkīṭakṛmiprabhṛtīnāṃ sukhaṃ tu yat |
svalpavāñchāsammilitaṃ nṛṇāṃ kiṃ syāt sukhaṃ vada || 24 ||

nanu tatsukhābhāsamapi itarajantubhyo martyasyottamameveti cennetyāha - varamiti |
tiryak paśuḥ |
kīṭāḥ sapakṣāḥ |
kṛmayo'pakṣāḥ |
prabhṛtinā [k, kh: tatprabhṛtīnāṃ] vayāṃsi [kh: vayāṃsi nāsti] |
tiryagādīnāṃ svalpavāñcāsammilitatvāt prabhātāndhakāramilitaprakāśābhāsavat sukhābhāsam |
nṛṇāṃ tu anantavāñchāmilitatvād gāḍhāndhakārasthakhadyotaprakāśavat kāryākṣamatvāt tanna sukhābhāsamapīti bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

vāñchāśatasamāviṣto yadi kiñcidupetya tu |
sukhī bhavediha tadā ko hi na syāt sukhī vada || 25 ||

yadyevaṃvidhasukhenāpi sukhitve na ko'pi duḥkhī bhavedityāha - vāñcheti |
kiñcit srakcandanādi || 25 ||

akhilāṅge vahnidagdhe sūkṣmapāṭīrabindunā |
yadi śītaladehaḥ syāttadā so'pi sukhī bhavet || 26 ||

evaṃ tarhi mahāduḥkhe'pi sukhī syādityāha - akhileti |
pāṭīrabinduścandanabinduḥ || 26 ||

priyāyāḥ sampariṣvaṅgāt sukhaṃ prāpnoti vai naraḥ |
tatraivāṅgasya vis'mabandhād duḥkhaṃ bhavennanu || 27 ||

nanu priyāparisvaṅge hi bāhyasarvavismṛteḥ kevalaṃ sukhamastīti cedāha - priyāyā iti |
tatraiva pariṣvaṅgakāla eva |
viṣamaḥ pīḍākaro bandhaḥ parasparāṅgasaṃśleṣaḥ |
tadduḥkhayutatvānna tadapi kevalaṃ sukhamiti bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

ratyāveśāt pariśrāntiḥ sarveṣāṃ jāyate kila |
anantaraṃ bhāravāhapaśoriva pariśramaḥ || 28 ||

pariṣvaṅgādau duḥkhamastītyatra sarveṣāmanubhavaṃ nidarśayati - ratīti |
ratyāveśādanantaram |
iyaṃ pariśrāntirduḥkhamūletyatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - bhāreti |
iyaṃ pariśrāntirduḥkhajanyā pariśrāntitvāt bhāravāhapaśupariśrāntivat || 28 ||

kathaṃ paśyasi tat saukhyaṃ nāthaitanme samucyatām |
yāvat sukhaṃ priyāsaṅge nāḍīsaṃghaṭṭasambhavam || 29 ||

evamasya duḥkhayuktatvāttatsaukhyaṃ kathaṃ paśyasi || 29 ||

tavāsti [k: tadāsti] tāvanna kimu śunāmastīha tadvada |
yattato hyatiriktaṃ te dṛṣṭasaundaryasambhavam || 30 ||

nāḍīsaṃghaṭṭaḥ ānandendriyasaṃgharṣaḥ tajjanitaṃ sukhaṃ śunāmapyastīti na tatsukhaṃ budhairabhilaṣaṇīyamiti bhāvaḥ |
tataḥ nāḍīsaṃghaṭṭajāt |
atiriktam adhikam |
dṛṣṭasaundaryasambhavaṃ saundaryadarśanajam || 30 ||

tat kevalābhimānotthaṃ svāpnastrīsaṅgame yathā |
purā kaścidrājasuto manmathādhikasundaraḥ || 31 ||

saundaryadarśanādijasukhasyābhimānotthatve ākhyāyikāmāha - pureti || 31 ||

kāñcit surūpiṇīṃ prāptaḥ striyaṃ sarvamanoharām |
atyantamanuraktaḥ sa tasyāṃ rājakumārakaḥ || 32 ||

sā tvanyasmin rājasuta bhṛtye saṃsaktamānasā |
sa bhṛtyo rājaputraṃ taṃ vañcayāmāsa yuktitaḥ || 33 ||

madirāṃ mohanārthāya tasmai datvātimātrakam |
tato madāndhāya ceṭīṃ kāñcit preṣya kurūpiṇīm || 34 ||

yuktimevāha - madirāmiti |
atimātraṃ puṣkalam || 34 ||

bubhuje tāṃ tasya patnīṃ sarvalokaikasundarīm |
evameva ciraṃ tatra madāndho nṛpateḥ sutaḥ || 35 ||

svasmai madāndhāya preṣitāṃ ceṭīṃ dāsīṃ rājakumāro bubhuje |
tasya rājakumārasya patnīm |
sa bhṛtyo bubhuja iti tātparyam || 35 ||

pratyahaṃ ceṭikāṃ gacchan svātmānaṃ samamaṃsata |
dhanyo'hamīdṛśīṃ lokasundarīṃ prāṇapreyasīm || 36 ||

rājakumāro dhanyo'hamityādyātmānamabhimanute || 36 ||

upagacchāmyahaṃ nityaṃ na me'sti sadṛśaḥ kvacit |
evaṃ vṛtte cire kāle kadācid daivayogataḥ || 37 ||

bhṛtyo nidhāya pānaṃ sa kārye cātyantike yayau |
atha rājakumārastatpānaṃ nātyantikaṃ papau || 38 ||

sa bhṛtyaḥ |
ātyantike āvaśyake kārye sati |
ātyantikaṃ puṣkalam || 38 ||

nimittato yayau śīghraṃ ratyutsukitamānasaḥ |
śayanīyaṃ manaḥkāntaṃ sarvabhogarddhisaṃyutam || 39 ||

nimittataḥ kenacinnimittena |
na papau || 39 ||

śacīgṛhaṃ devapatiriva nandanasaṃsthitam |
parārddhyaparyaṅkagatāṃ tāṃ ceṭīmupasaṅgataḥ || 40 ||

nandanavana [k, kh, g: vana nāsti] saṃsthitaṃ śacīgṛham |
parārddhyamuttamam |
tāṃ bhṛtyapreṣitām || 40 ||

kāmavegena vivaśo bubhuje'tyantaharṣataḥ |
upalabhyātha ratyante ceṭīṃ tāṃ vikṛtākṛtim || 41 ||

kāmavegena tāmaparīkṣyaiva || 41 ||

śaṅkito'marṣitaścāpi kimetaditi cintayan |
kva sā mama priyatametyevaṃ tāmanvapṛcchata || 42 ||

keyamiti śaṅkitaḥ |
anayā pratārito'hamiti marṣitaḥ |
neyaṃ māṃ pratārayituṃ sumarthā ataḥ kimetaditi cintayan kva setyādyanvapṛcchat || 42 ||

pṛṣṭaivaṃ tena sā ceṭī vimadaṃ taṃ niśāmya [k, kh: niśamya] tu |
bhītā na kiñcittaṃ prāha vepamānā tadā tataḥ || 43 ||

taṃ kumāram |
tataḥ ceṭīvṛttāt |
ālakṣyeti sambandhaḥ || 43 ||

ālakṣya rājaputro'pi vaiṣamyaṃ cātmavañcanam |
vāmena jagrāha kace ceṭīṃ krodhāruṇekṣaṇaḥ || 44 ||

vaiṣamyamanarhaṃ vacanam || 44 ||

kṛpāṇimādade [kh: kṛpāṇa] dakṣahastena nṛpasambhavaḥ |
tarjayaṃstāṃ pratyuvāca vada vṛttaṃ yathātatham || 45 ||

kṛpāṇiṃ khaḍgam || 45 ||

no cenna syājjīvitaṃ te kṣaṇamātramapi drutam |
saivaṃ niśamya tadvākyaṃ bhītā prāṇaparīpsayā || 46 ||

ato drutaṃ vadeti yojanā || 46 ||

jagau yathāvattat sarvaṃ cirād vṛttaṃ samāsthitam |
prādarśayaccāpi tasmai tāṃ bhṛtyena susaṅgatām || 47 ||

tat priyāvṛttam |
vṛttam atītam |
samāsthitaṃ tayā samācaritam || 47 ||

kvacidbhūmau kaṭe bhṛtyaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ piṅgalalocanam |
prāṃśuṃ malinasarvāṅgaṃ rūkṣavaktraṃ jugupsitam || 48 ||

prāṃśum uccam || 48 ||

samāśliṣya ratiśrāntāṃ sarvāṅgaiḥ premabhāvataḥ |
mṛdubāhulatāvṛttagrīvasya vadane svakam || 49 ||

sarvāṅgaiḥ samāśliṣya |
latayā vṛtā veṣṭitā grīvā yasya || 49 ||

niveśya vaktrakamalaṃ padbhyāmāśliṣya gāḍhataḥ |
tasyoruyugmaṃ taddhastasaṃsaktagurusustanīm || 50 ||

vāsantikāmiva latāṃ vṛtāṃ kusumakorakaiḥ |
rohiṇīṃ rāhuṇopetāmivāpaśyannṛpātmajaḥ || 51 ||

evaṃvidhāṃ samālokya nidrayā'pagatasmṛtim |
momuhyamānaścātyantaṃ kṣaṇaṃ paścād dhṛtiṃ bhajan || 52 ||

kṣaṇamatyantaṃ mohaṃ prāptaḥ || 52 ||

yat prāha rājatanayastanmattaḥ śrūyatāṃ nanu |
dhiṅmāmanāryamatyantaṃ mūḍhaṃ madavimohitam || 53 ||

dhig ye strīṣvabhisaṃprītā dhik tāṃśca puruṣādhamān |
na kāminyaḥ kasyacit syurvṛkṣasyeva ca śārikāḥ || 54 ||

puruṣādhamān dhik [kh, g: dhig dhik; gh: dhik dhig mām] |
śārikā iti |
yatrepsitaṃ phalaṃ tatra gacchantīti bhāvaḥ || 54 ||

kimahaṃ māṃ pravakṣyāmi mugdhaṃ mahiṣapotavat |
jānantamenāṃ prāṇebhyaḥ preṣṭhāṃ sucirakālataḥ || 55 ||

mahiṣapotaḥ sadyojāta [k: jāto] mahiṣaḥ tadvanmugdham atijaḍamiti tātparyam || 55 ||

na striyaḥ kasyacidvā syurveśyā iva viṭasya hi |
yaḥ strīṣu viśrabdhamanāḥ sa eva vanagardabhaḥ || 56 ||

evameva sarvāḥ striya ityāha - neti |
vanagardabha iti |
puragardabho hi janasaṅgāt kiñcidanyabhāvajñaḥ kadācit syāditi tātparyam || 56 ||

yā sthitiḥ śāradābhrasya kṣaṇikā hyanavasthitā |
tato'pi pelavā strīṇāṃ sthitiratyantacañcalā || 57 ||

pelavā laghutarā || 57 ||

nāhamadyāvadhi hyevaṃ strīsvabhāvamaho'vidam |
yanmāṃ sarvātmanāsaktaṃ tyaktvā bhṛtyamanuvratā || 58 ||

anyāsaktā gūḍhabhāvā mayi chadmānurāgiṇī |
pradarśayantī bhaktiṃ svāṃ naṭīva viṭamaṇḍale || 59 ||

chadmānurāge dṛṣṭāntaḥ - naṭīveti || 59 ||

nāvidaṃ leśato'pyenāṃ madirāmattamānasaḥ |
chāyeva māṃ saṅgateti matvā viśrabdhamānasaḥ || 60 ||

aprekṣaṇīyāṃ ceṭīṃ tāṃ vañcitaścirasaṅgataḥ |
nūnaṃ matto mūḍhatamaḥ ko bhavejjagatītale || 61 ||

anayā vañcito'haṃ ceṭīṃ saṅgataḥ || 61 ||

ya evaṃ visrambhapūrvamanayā ciravañcitaḥ |
aho'yaṃ bhṛtyahatakaḥ sarvāṅgavikṛtākṛtiḥ || 62 ||

tatra hetuḥ - ya evamiti |
hatakaḥ atininditaḥ || 62 ||

kimasminnanayā dṛṣṭaṃ saundaryaṃ sarvato'dhikam |
yato māṃ nijasaundaryāhṛtalokāvalokanam || 63 ||

saundaryeṇa āhṛtaṃ lokānāmavalokanaṃ nirīkṣaṇaṃ yena || 63 ||

anuraktaṃ sarvathaiva tyaktvainamupasaṅgatā |
evaṃ pralapya bahudhā nirviṇṇo'titarāṃ tadā || 64 ||

sarvathā'nuraktam |
nirviṇṇo viraktaḥ || 64 ||

rājaputro vanaṃ prāgāt sarvasaṅgavivarjitaḥ |
tasmād rājakumāraitatsaundaryaṃ manasotthitam || 65 ||

yasmāttena rājakumāreṇa mohitenātibībhatsarūpāṃ ceṭīṃ ciraṃ saṃgacchatā [k, kh, g: gacchatā] iyaṃ saiva lokasundarītyabhimānamātreṇa tat sukhaṃ ciraṃ prāptaṃ tasmādityarthaḥ |
manasotthitaṃ manasā parikalpitam || 65 ||

yathā tvaṃ mayi cātyantasaubhagekṣaṇapūrvakam |
ratiṃ vindasyatitarāṃ tathā vā tadviśeṣataḥ || 66 ||

etadeva dṛṣṭāntena draḍhayati - yatheti |
tadviśeṣataḥ tato'pyadhikarūpeṇa || 66 ||

vindanti ratimatyantaṃ yoṣitsu vikṛtāsvapi |
atra te pratyayaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu priya samāhitaḥ || 67 ||

atra saundaryasya mānasatve |
pratyayaṃ niścayānukūlāṃ prakriyām || 67 ||

vilokyate yā hi yoṣit sā bahiḥ suvyavasthitā |
yā ca tatpratibimbātmarūpiṇī cittasaṃśrayā || 68 ||

bahiḥ cittādanyatra || 68 ||

saṅkalparūpiṇī tasyāḥ sauṣṭhavaṃ manasollikhan |
paunaḥpunyena tadanu vāñchāmupasamāgataḥ || 69 ||

tasyāḥ sauṣṭhavaṃ saundaryaṃ paunaḥpunyenollikhan |
tadanu samyagullekhānantaram |
tadviṣayavāñchām || 69 ||

kṣubdhendriyo narastasyāṃ ratimāpnoti sarvataḥ |
akṣubdhe tvindriye na syāt sundaryāmapi vai ratiḥ || 70 ||

kṣubdham upasthendriyaṃ yasya |
sarvato'nyavāñchābhyo nivṛtta iti śeṣaḥ |
puruṣasya vāñchāsahasrasamākrāntasya strīsaundaryādyullekhanena dṛḍhataraḥ strīrativāñchodayo yadā tadā anyavāñchā nyagbhavantīti [k, kh: bhavatī] bhāvaḥ |
evaṃ kṣobhābhāve na kvacidratirityāha - akṣubdheti || 70 ||

tatra mūlaṃ samullekhaḥ sauṣṭhavasya punaḥ punaḥ |
ataḥ kṣobho naiva dṛṣṭo bālānāṃ yogināmapi || 71 ||

tatra kṣobhe |
etadvyatirekamukhena draḍhayati - ata iti || 71 ||

tathā ca yo yo yasyāṃ tu ratiṃ vindati mānavaḥ |
sundaryāṃ vāpi cānyasyāṃ tatra sauṣṭhavamullikhet || 72 ||

saundaryollekha eva kṣobhaheturna saundaryaminyāha - tathā ceti |
sauṣṭavaṃ sthitamasthitaṃ vā || 72 ||

dṛśyante yoṣito'tyantabībhatsākāravigrahāḥ |
taruṇaiḥ saṅgatāstāśca dṛśyante'patyahetutaḥ || 73 ||

atra nidarśanamāha - dṛśyanta iti |
bībhatsākāro vigraho'vayavasaṃsthānaṃ yāsāṃ tāḥ |
evaṃvidhā jagati yā dṛśyante tāstaruṇaiḥ saṃgatāśca dṛśyante |
nanu saṃgateḥ rahasi sambhavāt kathamanyaiḥ saṃgatā dṛśyanta iti cedāha - apatyahetuta iti || 73 ||

virūpatollekhanaṃ vāpyanullekhastu sauṣṭhave |
yadi syāttat kathaṃ nṝṇāṃ ratistāsu hi sambhavet || 74 ||

nanu tatra sauṣṭhavollekhanaṃ vināpi saṅgatiḥ syāditi cedāha - virūpeti |
sauṣṭhave'nullekhaḥ sauṣṭhavaviṣayakānullekhaḥ |
tāsu virūpāsu || 74 ||

kiṃ vaktavyamaho nṝṇāṃ kāmināṃ kṣiptacetasām |
jaghanyāṅge'pi saundaryaṃ bhāsate sarvato'dhikam || 75 ||

nanu virūpāyāṃ kathaṃ saundaryollekhanamityāśaṅkya naitat kāmināṃ citramityāha - kimiti |
kṣiptaṃ vikṣiptaṃ ceto yeṣām |
jaghanye nikṛṣṭe'pānodgāradhūpite mūtrādiklinne klinnanāḍīvraṇasuṣiratulye yonyādyaṅge'pi |
sarvato mukhādibhyo'dhikam || 75 ||

malamūtrapariklinnaṃ yadaṅgaṃ tatra saubhagam |
paśyeccet kutra no paśyet saundaryaṃ tanmameraya || 76 ||

tasmāt saundaryametadvai rājaputra niśāmaya |
abhimānamṛte naiṣa sukhaheturbhavet kvacit || 77 ||

tasmāt saundaryasya manaḥkalpitamātratvāt || 77 ||

kṣaudramādhuryavad dehe saundaryaṃ sahajaṃ yadi |
tadbālānāṃ kumārāṇāṃ kuto no bhāti tadvada || 78 ||

na kṣaudramādhuryavat saundaryaṃ svābhāvikamiti prakārāntareṇa saundaryasya mānasatvaṃ sādhayati - kṣaudreti || 78 ||

deśabhedeṣu dṛśyante vividhākṛtayo narāḥ |
ekapādaikanayanā lambakarṇā hayānanāḥ || 79 ||

nāsti virūpāsu kāmināṃ ratiḥ |
kvacid dṛśyamānāpi na pūrṇasukhāvahetyāśaṅkya deśāntarasthityākhyānena pariharati - deśeti || 79 ||

karṇaprāvaraṇāḥ phālavaktrā nirgatadaṃṣṭrakāḥ |
vinasā dīrghanāsāśca lomacchannā vilomakāḥ || 80 ||

piṅgakeśāḥ śvetakeśā vikeśāḥ sthūlakeśakāḥ |
śvitravarṇāḥ kākavarṇāḥ piṅgalā lohitāṅgakāḥ || 81 ||

evaṃ bahuvidhā martyāḥ sajātivanitāsu te |
ratiṃ vindanti tvamiva rājaputra niśāmaya || 82 ||

niśāmaya paśya || 82 ||

sukhasādhanabhūteṣu mukhyaṃ yat strīvapuḥ sthitam |
sarvapriyaṃ yatra sarve muhyanti vibudhā api || 83 ||

śarīraprakṛtiṃ varṇayitumāha - sukheti || 83 ||

puṃsāṃ vapustathā strīṇāṃ priyamatyantasundaram |
vimarśaya subuddhyā tvaṃ rājaputra yathāsthitam || 84 ||

māṃsaliptamasṛkklinnaṃ śirābaddhaṃ tvagātatam |
asthipañjarakaṃ lomacchannaṃ pittakaphāhitam || 85 ||

pittakaphābhyām āhitaṃ yuktam || 85 ||

malamūtrakusūlaṃ tacchukraśoṇitasambhavam |
mūtradvārasamudbhūtamaho priyamiheṣyate || 86 ||

ya evamatibībhatse vitanvanti ratiṃ narāḥ |
viṭkṛmibhyaḥ kutasteṣāṃ bhavedantaramīraya || 87 ||

rājaputra tanuriyaṃ priyā hi nitarāṃ tava |
vibhāvaya vivekena dhātūnāṃ ca pṛthaksthitim || 88 ||

dhātūnāṃ tvagasṛgādīnāṃ pṛthaksthitim |
vivekena vicāradṛṣṭyā [k: dṛśā] |
vibhāvaya |
evaṃ vibhāvane kva saundaryādikamiti bhāvaḥ || 88 ||

evamanyatropayojye madhurāmlādiṣaḍrase |
pariṇāmasvabhāvaṃ tu sūkṣmadṛṣṭyā vibhāvaya || 89 ||

evaṃ śarīre priyatvaṃ sukhasādhanatvarūpamapāsya bhojye nirākaroti - evamiti |
śarīrādanyatra |
upayojye bhojye || 89 ||

bhakṣitasyāpi sarvasya viḍbhāvaḥ pariṇāmake |
sarvathā nātra sandehaḥ sarvaireva vibhāvitaḥ || 90 ||

pariṇāmasvabhāvamevāha - bhakṣiteti || 90 ||

vadaivaṃ saṃsthite loke kiṃ priyaṃ syāt kimapriyam |
ityukto hemacūḍo'tha vairasyaṃ viṣaye vidan || 91 ||

śrutvā'pūrvaṃ vākyajālaṃ vismito'bhavadañjasā |
vicārya bhūyastatsarvaṃ yaduktaṃ hemalekhayā || 92 ||

apūrvaṃ kadāpyaśrutam || 92 ||

bhogeṣu jātanirvedaḥ paraṃ vairāgyamāptavān |
atha krameṇa pṛṣṭvā tāṃ priyāṃ jñātvā ca tatpadam || 93 ||

jāto nirvedaḥ alaṃbuddhiryasya |
paraṃ tīvram |
tatpadam ātmapadam || 93 ||

kevalāṃ citimātmasthāṃ tripurāmātmarūpiṇīm |
budhvā'bhavad vimuktātmā svātmabhūtākhilekṣaṇaḥ || 94 ||

ātmasthāṃ sarvāntarām |
ātmarūpiṇīm pratyagrūpām |
svātmabhūtamakhilekṣaṇaṃ yasya || 94 ||

jīvanmuktaḥ samabhavat tatastasyānujo'pi hi |
maṇicūḍo'vidad bhrāturmuktācūḍo'pi putrataḥ || 95 ||

muktācūḍapriyā cāpi snuṣayā jñānamāsadat |
mantriṇaścāpi paurāśca babhūvurjñānaśālinaḥ || 96 ||

muktācūḍapriyā hemacūḍamātā |
snuṣayā hemalekhayā |
upadiṣṭamiti śeṣaḥ |
parasparopadeśena jñānaśālinaḥ || 96 ||

na tatra nagare kaścidavidvān samajāyata |
āsīd brahmapuraprakhyaṃ śāntasaṃsṛtivāsanam || 97 ||

brahmapuraprakhyaṃ satyalokatulyam |
saṃsṛtervāsanā kāmakrodhādi || 97 ||

viśālanagaraṃ tacca jagatyatyuttamaṃ babhau |
yatra kīrāḥ śārikāśca pañjarasthāḥ paṭhanti vai || 98 ||

atyuttamatve hetuḥ - yatreti || 98 ||

citirūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhajadhvaṃ cetyavarjitam |
nāsti cetyaṃ citeranyad darpaṇapratibimbavat || 99 ||

yat paṭhanti tadāha - citirūpamiti |
he janāḥ ! viṣayabhajanaṃ tyaktvā svamātmānaṃ bhajadhvam |
viṣayabhajanasya duḥkhamūlatvāditi tātparyam |
kathaṃvidhamātmānaṃ tadāha - citirūpam |
citiḥ prajñānaṃ tadeva rūpaṃ yasya |
nātra bhajanaṃ bāhyapūjanādikam kintu tasya pūjanamahantayā sthiti [matiḥ iti mudritacidvilāsastavapāṭhaḥ yoginīhṛdayadīpikāyāmuddhṛte'smin śloke'pi matiḥ ityeva pāṭhaḥ |
draṣṭavyam - pṛ0 250] (ci0 sta0 5) iti nītyā so'hamasmīti niṣprakampa [k, kh: kampatvani] niścayavattvameva |
taccāsmākaṃ dehādisaṃghātāntarbhāve [k, kh: rbhāvo] nāstyeveti cedāha - cetyavarjitamiti |
cetyairdehādyaiścitprakāśyairvarjitam |
kuta evamiti cedāha - nāstīti |
cetyaṃ dehādyaṃ śaśaśṛṅgādivannāstyeveti bhāvaḥ |
śaśaśṛṅgādivannāsti cet kathaṃ prakāśata iti cet ? citireva prakāśate nānyadityāha - citeranyaditi |
citireva cet kathaṃ dehādyātmanā bhānamiti cedāha - darpaṇapratibimbavat |

atredamāgamatattvam - citirevātmatattvam idampratyayāviṣayatvāt |
anyadanātmarūpam idaṃpratyayaviṣayatvāt |
tadātmatattvaṃ [k, kh: yattadā] smṛtyanusandhānānurodhenaikamanekāvasthāsvanugatam |
tasya citimātrarūpatvena bhedakadharmāprasiddhyā [k, gh: prasiddhāsurā] surāsuranṛdehādiṣvapyekatvameva |
kāladeśādīnāṃ tadantaḥ sarvātmanā nimagnānāmanyathā naraśṛṅgakalpānāṃ na tadbhedakatvaśaṅkāpi yuktā |
evaṃvidhamanavacchinnacidekarasamātmatattvameva śāstraprasiddhaḥ paramaśivaḥ |
tatsvātantryaśaktyā māyābhidhayā'ghaṭitaghaṭanācaturayā svasvarūpagopanaparayā avidyātmakamalāvabhāsanapūrvakamidaṃ dvaitāvabhāsanam |
tacca bhāsamānaṃ dvaitaṃ dṛśyaṃ na bījādaṅkuravat kāraṇācchivādārabdham |
nāpi mṛtpiṇḍapariṇāmaghaṭavat kāraṇapariṇāmātmakam avikṛtakāraṇasvarūpānugamāt |
nāpi rajjau sarpa iva vivartitam citicetyayordvitvagrahāt |
ato darpaṇasya nairmalyaśaktyā avikṛte svasmin pratibimāvabhāsanavacciti svaśaktyā cetyāvabhāsanam |
na ca bimbasya svasamānākārasya darpaṇapratibimbe'pekṣaṇādatrāpi citi pratibimbadṛśyāpekṣitasva[kh, g, gh: samākāra]samānākārabāhyadṛśyasiddhiriti śaṅkyam yato darpaṇapratibimbe bāhyaṃ bimbaṃ nopādānam kārye'nanugamāt kintu nimittam |
nimittañca ghaṭādau daṇḍādiḥ |
tacca vyabhicaritam karaparāvartitacakrādinā ghaṭotpatteḥ |
tathā ca citi dṛśyapratibimbane māyākhyā svātantryaśaktirnimittatvenābhyupagataiveti nānupapattiḥ |
nahi pratibimbavidhāṃ vinā'nyathā dṛśyāvabhāsanaṃ yujyate dṛśyasya cidbāhyatve prakāśānupapatteḥ citsambandhānupapatteḥ [k, kh: citsaṃbandhānupapatteḥ nāsti] sambandhasyāpi dṛśyatvenānavasthādinā tadasiddheḥ [gh: siddhiḥ] |
citsambandhānapekṣaṇe sadā dṛśyasyāvabhāso'navabhāso vā syāt |
itthameva prakaṭatādyakhilapakṣapratikṣepaḥ [jñātatāparaparyāyāḥ prakaṭatāyāḥ svarūpaṃ kumārilabhaṭṭapratipāditaṃ taddarśanapratipādakagrantheṣu draṣṭavyam |
] etadvistāraḥ pratyabhijñādau [ādinā abhinavaguptaviracitatantrālokādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ kartavyam] draṣṭavyaḥ |
tasmāt [gh: tasmāttat] pratibimbavidhayaiva dṛśyāvabhāsanamiti || 99 ||

citiścetyaṃ citirahaṃ citiḥ sarvaṃ carācaram |
yataḥ sarvaṃ citimanu bhāti sā tu svatantrataḥ || 100 ||

bahuvidho'pi pratibimbo darpaṇa evetyata āha - citiriti |
cetyaṃ dṛśyam |
carācaraṃ matto'nye [kh: ato] pramātāraḥ |
sarvaṃ citirityatra hetuḥ - yata iti |
yathā darpaṇamanugataṃ gṛhītvaiva sarve pratibimbāḥ prakāśanta iti pratibimbā darpaṇātmakāḥ evaṃ sarvamidaṃ cetyādi citimanugatāṃ gṛhītvaiva bhātīti cettasyāścidātmatvādeva nānyā'nugatyapekṣetyāha - sā tviti |
yataḥ svatantraprakāśattvameva cittvamiti bhāvaḥ || 100 ||

ataścitiṃ janāḥ sarve bhāsinīṃ sarvasaṃśrayām |
bhajadhvaṃ bhrāntimutsṛjya citimātrasudṛṣṭayaḥ || 101 ||

yataḥ pratibimbātma jagacciternānyadasti ato darpaṇācciteradhikaṃ sāmarthyamāha - sarvabhāsinīmiti |
darpaṇaḥ kevalaṃ pratibimbāśraya eva na bhāsaka iti bhāvaḥ |
bhrānterutsarjanamaprāmāṇyagrahaḥ |
ata eva citimātrasudṛṣṭaya iti |
sudṛṣṭiḥ satyadṛṣṭiḥ |
sarvaṃ jñānaṃ dharmiṇyabhrāntamiti nyāyāt || 101 ||

kadācidevaṃ kīrāṇāṃ śrutvā vākyaṃ mahodayam |
brāhmaṇā vāmadevādyā nāmācakhyuḥ purasya tu || 102 ||

mahato mokṣasyodayo yasmāt || 102 ||

yato'tra vidyāṃ tiryañco'pyāhustasmādidaṃ puram |
prasiddhavidyānagaramiti nāmnā prasiddhyatu || 103 ||

tadadyāpi ca tenaiva nāmnā tannagaraṃ sthitam |
rāma tasmāttu satsaṅgo mūlaṃ sarvaśubhodaye || 104 ||

tat tasmānnāmakaraṇāddhetoḥ || 104 ||

saṅgena hemalekhāyāḥ sarve vidyāvido'bhavan |
tasmāt saṅgaḥ paraṃ mūlaṃ rāma jānīhi śreyasaḥ || 105 ||

upasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 105 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne satsaṅgaphalaṃ caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 5

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

evaṃ satsaṅgamāhātmyaṃ śrutvā'trisutabhāṣitam |
prahṛṣṭamānaso bhūyaḥ praṣṭumevopacakrame || 1 ||

atra rāvāyapadyaistu hemalekhā'tmasaṃsthitam |
bandhaṃ mokṣaṃ cāha gūḍhavākyaiḥ priyahitepsayā ||

rāmaḥ śrutvā || 1 ||

satyaṃ proktamidaṃ nātha bhavatā śubhakāraṇam |
satsaṅgarūpametacca pratyakṣeṇaiva bhāvitam || 2 ||

bhāvitamanubhūtaṃ saṃvartasaṅgāt || 2 ||

yo yathā saṅgamāpnoti phalaṃ tasya tathā bhavet |
striyo'pi hemalekhāyāḥ saṅgāt sarve mahāphalāḥ || 3 ||

sarve viśālanagaravāsinaḥ || 3 ||

bhūya icchamyahaṃ śrotuṃ hemacūḍastayā katham |
bodhitastanmamācakṣva vistareṇa dayānidhe || 4 ||

evaṃ rāmeṇānuyukto dattātreya uvāca tam |
śṛṇu bhārgava vakṣyāmi kathāṃ paramapāvanīm || 5 ||

anuyuktaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ |
saṃsṛtidoṣaśāmakatvāt paramapāvanīm || 5 ||

evaṃ tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā viṣayān virasān vidan |
teṣu sañjātanirvedo vimanā iva saṃbabhau || 6 ||

evaṃ viṣayavairasyapratipādakam |
saṃjāto nirvedo viṣayabhoge'laṃbuddhiryasya |
evaṃ san |
vimanā iva khinna iva || 6 ||

cirasthitaviṣayajavāsanānāṃ vaśaṃ gataḥ |
tyaktuṃ vā saṃgrahītuṃvā nāśakat sahasā hi saḥ || 7 ||

vaimanasye hetumāha - cireti |
viṣayān tyaktuṃ saṃgrahītuṃ bhoktuṃ vā || 7 ||

priyāṃ na kiñcit provāca rājaputro'tilajjitaḥ |
kāṃścicca divasānevamanayaccintayākulaḥ || 8 ||

priyāvacanaṃ śrutvā na kiñcit provāca |
atilajjitaḥ striyā niruttarīkṛtatvāt |
evaṃ tyāgabhogayoraśaktaḥ san || 8 ||

viṣayeṣu prasakteṣu smṛtvā tat priyayoditam |
vigarhanneva svātmānaṃ bubhuje vāsanāvaśaḥ || 9 ||

kathamubhayatrāśaktiḥ ekatarapakṣasyāvaśyakatvāditi cedāha - viṣayeṣviti |
prasakteṣu upasthiteṣu |
yat priyayoktaṃ vairasyakāraṇaṃ tat smṛtvā |
dhiḍyāmīdṛśaṃ viṣayaṃ svīkaromīti svātmānaṃ vigarhanneva bubhuje |
nanu kuto na pariharati ? tadāha - vāsanāvaśa iti || 9 ||

vāsanāvegavaśato viṣayānanugacchati |
dṛṣṭvaiva viṣayān doṣān priyāproktān vicintayan || 10 ||

upasthitaviṣayabhogaprakāramuktvā'nupasthitaviṣayeṣvāha - vāsaneti |
anugacchati viṣayasamīpaṃ prāpnoti |
priyāproktān viṣayadoṣān || 10 ||

śokasaṃvignahṛdayo viṣīdati muhurmuhuḥ |
evaṃ tasyābhavaccittaṃ caladdolāsthitaṃ yathā || 11 ||

śokena saṃvignaṃ prakṣubhitaṃ hṛdayaṃ mano yasya |
viṣīdati duḥkhaṃ prāpnoti |
caladdolāsthitaṃ vāsanayā viṣayeṣu patati viṣayaprāptau taddoṣasmṛtyā tata uccalati || 11 ||

bhojyaṃ vastraṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vā yoṣid vāhanameva vā |
mitrāṇi vāpi suhṛdo neṣattaṃ [k, kh: naitattaṃ; g: naiva taṃ] sukhayanti vai || 12 ||

evaṃ vāsanādoṣadṛṣṭibhyāṃ yutaṃ hemacūḍaṃ bhojyādīni neṣadapi [naiṣat iti sārvatrikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] sukhayantītyāha - bhojyamiti || 12 ||

naṣṭākhilārtha iva sa śocatyeva nirantaram |
vāsanāvivaśaḥ sarvaṃ tyaktuṃ nāśakadañjasā || 13 ||

nopabhoktuṃ tathā śakto doṣadṛṣṭiyutastataḥ |
evaṃ taṃ śokavaśato vivarṇavadanekṣaṇam || 14 ||

vāsanayā doṣadṛṣṭyā ca yukta iti tyaktuṃ bhoktuṃ vā na śaktaḥ parasparapratibandhāditi bhāvaḥ || 14 ||

hemalekhā samālakṣya kadācit saṅgatā rahaḥ |
kiṃ nātha pūrvavattvaṃ no lakṣyase'tyantaharṣitaḥ || 15 ||

rahaḥ vivikte |
taṃ parīkṣituṃ pṛcchati - kiṃ nātheti || 15 ||

śocantamiva paśyāmi kuta evaṃ tava sthitiḥ |
kaccicchārīra ātmā [k, kh: ccharīramātmā] te nāmayairbādhyate sadā || 16 ||

śārīreti |
śarīratādātmyāpanna ātmā |
kevalayoḥ śarīrātmanorduḥkhābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

bhogeṣu rogabhīti vai pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
tridoṣasambhave dehe doṣavaiṣamyasambhavāḥ || 17 ||

mama mahārājakumārasya bhiṣakśreṣṭhaiḥ sevitasya kuta āmayasambhāvaneti cedāha - bhogeṣviti |
śubhabhogeṣvityarthaḥ |
trayāṇāṃ vātapittakaphadoṣāṇāṃ samyag bhavaḥ sthitiryatra || 17 ||

āmayāḥ prāyaśaḥ sarvadehān vyāpyaiva saṃsthitāḥ |
sarvathā hyapratīkāryaṃ vaiṣamyaṃ doṣajaṃ nanu || 18 ||

viṣamāśanādibhirdoṣavaiṣamyasyoktabhogavatāmāvaśyakatvena taddeheṣvavaśyaṃ rogavyāptiriti bhāvaḥ |
nanu mādṛśāṃ kathaṃ doṣavaiṣamyaṃ tatpratīkāraparāṇāmiti cedāha - sarvatheti |
doṣavaiṣamyajanito rogaḥ pratīkāryaḥ na tu kevalaṃ doṣavaiṣamyam rogaprāgavasthāsthakevaladoṣavaiṣamyasya prāyo durlakṣyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

aśanād vasanād vāco darśanāt sparśanādapi |
kālād deśāt karmataśca doṣā vaiṣamyamāpnuyuḥ || 19 ||

doṣeṣu jāyamānavaiṣamyanimittānyāha - aśanādityādi |
aśanasya śītoṣṇādiguṇaḥ prasiddhaḥ |
evaṃ paṭṭorṇādivasanasya |
vāco bahulasya prayuktasyoṣṇaguṇaḥ [k, kh: prayuktasya yo guṇaḥ] |
vahnijalādidarśanasparśanayoḥ grīṣmahemantādikālasya jāṅgalā nūpādideśasya [k, kh: lārūpā] ca śītoṣṇādi prasiddham |
karmato'pi [kh, g, gh: karmaṇo] khananāditaśca yadvā pāpakarmato [kh, g, gh: karmaṇo] dos'vaiṣamyam || 19 ||

atastasyodbhavo loke sarvathā'lakṣyatāṃ gataḥ |
ityataḥ sati vaiṣamye cikitsā samprakīrtitā || 20 ||

ato doṣavaiṣamyahetoranekatvāt |
tasya vaiṣamyasya |
nanu sūkṣmadṛgbhirvaiṣamyodbhavo jñātuṃiti cennetyāha - ityata iti |
yato vaiṣamyodbhava ādāvalakṣyaḥ ato hetoḥ cikitsā śāstre saṃprakīrtitā || 20 ||

noktā cikitsā'nutpattau vaiṣamye kenacit kvacit |
tadvada priya kasmāddhi śokasya tava sambhavaḥ || 21 ||

vaiṣamyaviṣayānutpattau cikitsā noktā || 21 ||

iti śrutvā hemalekhāṃ prāha rājasutastataḥ |
priye śṛṇu pravakṣyāmi yanme śokasya kāraṇam || 22 ||

tataḥ praśnānantaram || 22 ||

tvaduktyā yat purā me'bhūt sukhadaṃ taddhataṃ nanu |
na paśyāmyadhunā kiñcidapi me sukhavarddhanam || 23 ||

tat samprati tvaduktyā hatam |
kuta iti cedāha - neti || 23 ||

rājñā vitīrṇo viṣayaḥ sukhado'pi samantataḥ |
vadhyaṃ na sukhayed yadvattathā tasmānna me sukham || 24 ||

naṣṭaṃ cedanyat sukhasādhanaṃ sampādayeti cedāha - rājñeti |
na tat svarūpato naṣṭam |
api tu vadhyāya rājñā dattaviṣayādyathā tasya sukhaṃ na evaṃ sādhanaṃ sadapi na tasmānme sukham || 24 ||

viṣayān sevamāno'haṃ sadā viṣṭigṛhītavat |
tat pṛcchāmi priye brūhi kiṃ kṛtvā sukhamemyaham || 25 ||

nanu viṣayairna te sukhaṃ cettān parityajeti cenmayā na parityaktuṃ śakyata ityāha - viṣayāniti |
viṣṭigṛhītavat |
rājakāryārthaṃ rājabhaṭairgṛhītā janāstatkāryaṃ tyaktumasamarthāḥ kurvanti yathā evaṃ vāsanābhirgṛhīto'haṃ sadā viṣayān sevamāno duḥkhaṃ prāpta [prāptavānityarthe kartari ktaḥ] iti śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ tena samāpṛṣṭā hemalekhā tadā'bravīt |
nūnameṣa sunirvedamāgato madvacaḥśruteḥ || 26 ||

svamanasyabravīt |
śruteḥ śravaṇāt || 26 ||

asti bījaṃ śreyaso'smin yata evaṃvidho bhavān |
yeṣu śreyo hyasambhāvyaṃ ta evaṃ vākyagumphanaiḥ || 27 ||

evaṃvidhaḥ prāptaviṣayavairasyaḥ |
evaṃ maduktasadṛśairvācāṃ gumphanairnibiḍasamudāyaiḥ || 27 ||

nahyaṇvapi viśeṣeṇa viśiṣyante kadācana |
ciraṃ saṃrādhitā hṛtsthā prasannā svātmadevatā || 28 ||

aṇvapi svalpamapi pūrvasthitiṃ leśato'pi na parityajantīti bhāvaḥ |
evaṃ vacaḥśrutireva vairasye kāraṇaṃ cet kuto na sarveṣāṃ vairasyotpattiriti cenmūlakāraṇābhāvādityāha - ciramiti || 28 ||

tripurā yena tasyaiva [k, kh: teṣveva] bhavedevaṃvidhā sthitiḥ |
ityālocyātividuṣī bubodhayiṣatī priyam || 29 ||

evaṃvidhā viṣayavairasyavatī |
devatārādhanarūpamūlakāraṇābhāvānna sarveṣāmiyaṃ sthitiriti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

gopayantī svavaiduṣyaṃ prāhānyavyapadeśataḥ |
śṛṇu rājakumāredaṃ yanme vṛttaṃ purātanam || 30 ||

gopayantīti |
svavaiduṣyaprakaṭane vidvattābhimānaśaṅkā'pyasya bhavettato madvākye nāśvāso bhavediti |
ataḥ svavaiduṣyagopanamiti bhāvaḥ |
atrānyavyapadeśena svasyāḥ saṃsārabandhanānmuktiprakāramāha - śṛṇviti |
purātanaṃ bandhasyānādikālatvāt [anādiḥ kālo yasyeti bahubrīhigarbhitaṃ vākyam |
bandhasyānādikālikatvādityarthaḥ] || 30 ||

purā me jananī kāñcit krīḍanāya sakhīṃ dadau |
sā svabhāvasatī kāñcidasatīmanusaṅgatā || 31 ||

pureti |
kasyāścit sṛṣṭerādikāle bandhasyānāditvena sarvādikālāsambhavāt |
jananī svaprakāśaśuddhacitiḥ |
sakhīṃ buddhim |
kāñciditi |
ajñātakulagotreva nirūpaṇālliṅgadehāvayavatvenānāditvaṃ buddherdyotitam |
śuddhaciterjananītvaṃ svasyā jīvacitestadaṃśabhūtatvāt |
sukhaduḥkhādyanubhavakrīḍāyā buddhyadhīnatvāt krīḍanāya sakhīṃ dadāvityuktam |
pralaye buddherlīnatvāt sṛṣṭyādau karmaparipākanimittakabuddhyāvirbhāvādapūrvavat [g, gh: pūrveva] prāptatvāduktaṃ dadāviti |
sā buddhiḥ |
sattvaguṇapradhānatvāt prakāśarūpatvāt svabhāvena satī |
svasattāyāṃ vṛttyantarānapekṣaṇāt svataḥ satī |
bāhyapakṣe svabhāvataḥ satī sādhvītyarthaḥ |
asatīmavidyām |
anusaṅgatā |
ātmākāratāṃ kevalāṃ parityajyāvidyākāryadṛśyātmatāṃ prāptetyarthaḥ |
kāñciditi tasyā anirvacanīyatādyotakaṃ viśeṣaṇam |
āgamapakṣe tu citeḥ paricchinnatvajñānamevājñānam |
etacca ajñānaṃ [g, gh: jñānaṃ] bandhaḥ (1|
2) iti śivasūtre vṛttikṛtā spaṣṭaṃ nirūpitam |
etatpakṣe'nirvacanīyatvābhāvena kāñcidityajñānasyāparicchedyaśaktitvaṃ jñeyam |
taduktam - bhrāntermahatī [rajjvāṃ nāsti bhujaṅgastrāsaṃ kurute ca mṛtyuparyantam |
ityayaṃ ślokasya pūrvārddhaḥ] śaktirna vivektuṃ śakyate nāma (pa0 sā0 28) iti |
pakṣadvaye'pyasatītyasatyātmakatvājjñeyam || 31 ||

sā vicitravidhāścaryasṛṣṭisāmarthyasaṃyutā |
alakṣitā me jananyā sakhyā me saṅgatā'bhavat || 32 ||

sā avidyā |
me jananyā śuddhacitā alakṣitā satī me sakhyā buddhyā |
manmātuḥ parokṣe eva sā asatī matsakhyā saṅgatā'bhavadityarthaḥ |
vidyāvidyayorvirodhādavidyā kāryaviṣayā buddhiḥ kevalaśuddhacidviṣayiṇīti tātparyam |
āgamapakṣe tu śuddhacinmātrasphūrtidaśā śaktitattvam |
cidacidoridaṃ sarvamahamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyasphūrtidaśā śuddhavidyātattvam |
paricchinnacinmātrasphūrtidaśā avidyātattvam |
paricchinnacitaścetyasya ca sphūrtidaśā buddhitattvamiti prakriyā |
tathā ca buddheḥ śuddhacidaviṣayakatvādalakṣiteti jñeyam || 32 ||

asaccāritrayā'tyantaṃ saṅgatā mama sā sakhī |
prāṇebhyo'pi priyatamā sadā tadvaśagā hyaham || 33 ||

buddhirdṛśyaparā sadā'bhavadityāha - asaditi |
asad mithyārūpaṃ cāritraṃ [k: caritraṃ] yasyāḥ sā avidyā |
mama prāṇebhyo'pi priyatamā |
atastadvaśagā'hamabhavam parasparatādātmyādhyāsāt || 33 ||

na tāṃ vihāya me saṃsthā kṣaṇārddhaṃ vā kvacidbhavet |
sā nirmalasvabhāvena māṃ vaśīkṛtya saṃsthitā || 34 ||

na tāmiti |
tāṃ buddhim |
saṃsthā sthitiḥ |
buddhyasattve buddhyavacchinno [buddhyavacchinno jīvaḥ iti vācaspatimiśrasya bhāmatīprasthānamāśritya buddhipratibimbo jīvaḥ iti ca svayaṃprakāśayatino vivaraṇaprasthānamāśrityoktam |
asya vistaraḥ siddhāntaleśasaṃgrahe'ppayadīkṣitaviracite draṣṭavyaḥ |
] jīvo buddhipratibimbo jīva ityubhayapakṣe'pi jīvasya sthitirna bhavediti spaṣṭameva |
āgamapakṣe tu vyādhakulasaṃvarddhitarājakumāravat svasvātantryasamācchāditamāhaiśvaryo maheśvara eva jīvaḥ |
tasya buddhiṃ vinā saṃsthā samyaksthitiḥ bhedavyavahāro na bhavediti tātparyam |
sā buddhiḥ |
nirmalasvabhāvena sattvapradhānarūpeṇa yutā |
māṃ jīvākhyāṃ paricchinnāṃ pratibimbabhūtāṃ vā tādātmyāpannāṃ vā |
bāhyapakṣe tu māṃ śuddhakulaprasūtim |
sā nirmalasvabhāvena tulyaśīlatvādvaśīkṛtya saṃsthiteti yuktameveti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

nirantaraṃ tadgatātmasvabhāvā'bhavamañjasā |
sā tayā duṣṭayā yuktā naṭyā citrasvabhāvayā || 35 ||

tadgatātmasvabhāvā buddhisammilitasvarūpā |
bāhyapakṣe tu tadgatacittetyarthaḥ |
sā matsakhī buddhiḥ |
tayā avidyayā |
duṣṭayeti |
svanāśahetutvāt |
citram āścaryamayamaghaṭamānaṃ [k, kh: maghaṭitajñānaṃ] svabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ |
svalīlāpradarśanenārthaharatvānnaṭyeti || 35 ||

parokṣavṛttimānītā svaputreṇābhiyojitā |
tasyāḥ putro'timūḍhātmā madirāghūrṇitekṣaṇaḥ || 36 ||

parokṣavṛttiṃ svargādiparokṣakāmyaikarūpatām |
ānītā prāpitā |
tayā asatyā |
matsakhī buddhiḥ |
avidyayā svargādikāmyatatparā buddhirāsīditi bhāvaḥ |
bāhyapakṣe asatyā parokṣavṛttiṃ rahasi sthitim ānītā svaputreṇābhiyojitā matsakhī jāteti |
svasyā avidyāyāḥ putro mohaḥ tenābhiyojitā |
avidyayā kāmyatatparatāyāṃ sadvicārapratibandhakamohātmakavṛttiviśeṣaṃ prāptā buddhiriti bhāvaḥ |
tasyā avidyāyā mauḍhye [kh: maurkhyaṃ] hetuḥ madiretyādi || etadviśeṣaṇaṃ mohitā me buddhiḥ pāpācārā'bhavaditi dyotanāya || 36 ||

bubhuje tāṃ samākramya sarvadā matsamakṣataḥ |
sā tenākrāntasarvāṅgī bhujyamānānuvāsaram || 37 ||

tāṃ matsakhīṃ buddhim |
pāpācaraṇena mohapracurā buddhirjātetyāha - samākramyeti |
matsamakṣata iti |
buddheścitprakāśādhīnaprakāśatvāditi tātparyam |
sā buddhiḥ |
tena mohena || 37 ||

na māṃ jahau kadācicca tatspṛṣṭā tena cāpyaham |
tataḥ putraḥ samutpanno mūḍhasya sadṛśākṛtiḥ || 38 ||

sā sakhī māṃ kadācidapi priyasaṅgamakāle'pi na jahau |
citprakāśāśrayeṇaiva buddhivṛttīnāmavabhāsanāditi tātparyam |
yasmānmāṃ na jahau tat tasmāddhetoḥ |
tena sakhīpriyeṇa mūḍhātmanā |
spṛṣṭā jātā |
ghaṭāvacchinnākāśasyāyaḥpiṇḍatādātmyāpannavahnervā vartulādyākāra iva buddhyā paricchinnāyā vā tādātmyāpannāyā vā citermohādirūpeteti bhāvaḥ |
tataḥ cirasaṅgānantaram |
mūḍhasya mohasya svasadṛśākāro manorūpaḥ putro jātaḥ |
yadyapi manaḥ pūrvamevāsti tathāpi vīryātmanā pitṛdehe sthitaputra iva prāk sūkṣmarūpaṃ manaḥ |
buddhau mohasambandhānantarameva vikalpādyādhikyāt pituḥ prasūtaḥ putra iva manaḥ puṣṭamāsīditi tātparyam |
asattvarūpatvena sadṛśākṛtirjñeyā || 38 ||

taruṇaḥ so'bhavattūrṇamaticañcalasaṃsthitiḥ |
piturmauḍhyena saṃyuktaḥ pitāmahyā guṇena ca || 39 ||

taruṇo vyavahārakṣamaḥ piturmohasya mauḍhyena jaḍatvaguṇena |
pitāmahyā avidyāyā anekanirmāṇe upādānaṃ svātiriktamanapekṣya yat sāmarthyaṃ tena guṇena ca samāvṛtaḥ || 39 ||

anekacitranirmāṇasāmarthyena samāvṛtaḥ |
pitāmahyā śūnyanāmnyā pitrā mūḍhābhidhena ca || 40 ||

eteṣāṃ nāmakathanapūrvakaṃ manaso guṇānāha - pitāmahyā iti |
manasaḥ pitāmahī avidyā |
vicāre kṛte tatsvarūpavilayācchūnyanāmnī sā |
pitā mohaḥ |
mūḍhatāprayojaka iti mūḍhābhidhaḥ saḥ |
ābhyāmasthirāhvaḥ śikṣito'bhūditi sambandhaḥ || 40 ||

asthirāhvaḥ śikṣito'bhūt svayaṃ cātiviśāradaḥ |
gatimapratibaddhāṃ vai śīghrācchighrāṃ samāsadat || 41 ||

pitṛśikṣayā mūḍhatāṃ prāptaḥ pitāmahīśikṣayā vicitranirmāṇasāmarthyaṃ prāptaḥ |
svayamaticaturo'pratibaddhāṃ gatiṃ prāptavān |
śīghrācchīghrām atiśīghrāmityarthaḥ |
evaṃ buddhermohavaśānmanaḥ prarūḍhaṃ sadaticañcalatvāt kvacidasthiram anantavicitrakalpanāparaṃ mūḍhatvādvicāravimukhaṃ cāsīditi viśiṣṭagranthatātātparyam [k: śiṣṭa; g: vaśiṣṭa] || 41 ||

evaṃ mama sakhī svacchasvabhāvā janmataḥ satī |
asatīsaṅgato'tyantaṃ mālinyaṃ samupāgatā || 42 ||

sakhyā priyeṇa putreṇāsatsvabhāvayutena sā |
cirasaṅgātteṣu dṛḍhānurāgeṇa samāyutā || 43 ||

evamuktaprakāreṇa |
mama sakhī buddhiḥ |
asatīsaṅgataḥ avidyāsaṅgena |
atyantamālinyaṃ sattvasvabhāvāvarakaṃ tāmasaṃ mohaṃ samupāgatā |
sakhyā avidyayā |
asatsvabhāvena priyeṇa mohena putreṇa manasā ca |
dṛḍhasaṅgāt sadā tadrūpeṇa pariṇatatvāt |
buddhiḥ svīyaṃ satsvarūpaṃ parityajya mohātmanā manaḥkalpitavastusaundaryādivyavasāyātmanā ca sadā sthiteti bhāvaḥ || 43 ||

jahau mayyanurāgaṃ tu sarvathā kramataḥ sakhī |
ahaṃ svabhāvasaralā hātuṃ tatsaṅgamañjasā || 44 ||

jahāviti |
kālakramato mūḍhādiṣu dṛḍhānurāgānmayyanurāgaṃ prītiṃ jahau |
paricchinnacitirūpakartṛbhoktrātmakajīvasvarūpavicāro'pi buddhernāsīditi tātparyam |
nanvevaṃ sati tvayāpi tadanurāgastyaktaḥ [k, kh: tadānu] syāditi cennetyāha - ahamiti |
svabhāvataḥ saralā |
nisarga##- saralānāmanyaprītyādyanimittaiva prītiriti tātparyam || 44 ||

anīśā tatparaivāsaṃ sarvathā tāmanuvratā |
atha tasyāḥ priyo mūḍho bhuñjānastāṃ tu sarvadā || 45 ||

matprīteranimittatvāt prītiṃ tyaktumanīśā ata eva tatparā satī sarvathā tāmanuvratā |
tatsamānaśīlāabhavamityarthaḥ |
mama cinmātrarūpatvāt pratibimbabhūtairbuddhidharmairyogād buddhyanukṛtiṃ prāpteti bhāvaḥ |
atha evaṃ buddhyanukāraprāptyanantaram || 45 ||

prasahya māṃ samākrāntumudyuktaḥ sarvathā'bhavat |
nāhaṃ svabhāvasaṃśuddhā vastutastadvaśaṃ gatā || 46 ||

matpriyāmanugateyamiti matvā māmapi haṭhena bhogāyākrāntuṃ sa mūḍha udyukto'bhavat |
evaṃ jāte'pi svabhāvaśuddhā ahaṃ na tadvaśaṃ gatā |
buddherviṣayavāsanānibiḍatve'pi na jīvatādātmyamapa gacchati |
evaṃ buddhitādātmyāpannaciterbuddhivṛttirūpamohasamparkābhāse'pi darpaṇasya pratibimbeneva [k, kh: darpaṇapratibimbanyānena |
asmin pāṭhe pūrvatanaṃ darpaṇasya iti padamanāvaśyakam |
] na vastuto mohasamparka iti bhāvaḥ || 46 ||

tathāpi loke me'tyantaṃ parīvādo mahānabhūt |
mūḍhena sarvatheyaṃ ca bhujyate iti sarvataḥ || 47 ||

parīvādo'pavādaḥ |
parīvādasvarūpamevāha - mūḍheneti |
sarvataḥ sarvatra |
avivekino buddhidharmānātmanyāropayantīti tātparyam || 47 ||

asthirākhyaṃ svaputraṃ sā mayi nyasya sakhī mama |
priyeṇa saṃpariṣvaktā sarvathā tatparā'bhavat || 48 ||

sā buddhiḥ sakhī |
tatparā mūḍhaparā |
manaḥkalpitamapi niścetumasamarthā [k: niśceṣṭu] buddhirmohaikarūpā'bhavaditi bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

athāsthiro mayā samyag lālitaḥ poṣitastataḥ |
prauḍhastriyaṃ pitāmahyā anumatyopasaṅgataḥ || 49 ||

atha mayi putranyāsānantaram |
pitāmahyā mūḍhamātuḥ avidyāyā iti yāvat |
striyaṃ kalpanām |
buddheratimohātmatāprāptyanantaraṃ cittādātmyāpannaṃ manaḥ kalpanāyāṃ samarthaṃ sat kalpanaikaparamabhavadityāśayaḥ |
kalpane'vidyānukūleti tadanumatirjñaṃyā || 49 ||

sā priyā tasya capalābhidhānā hi pratikṣaṇam |
priyasya sammataṃ rūpaṃ bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ manoharam || 50 ||

kalpanāyāścapaleti nāma |
priyasya manasaḥ || 50 ||

gṛhṇātyāścaryajananaṃ priyamevaṃ svake vaśe |
cakre sā'tyantanipuṇā svanaipuṇyavaśāt khalu || 51 ||

svanaipuṇyavaśādvaśe cakre |
mano vicitrakalpanāparaṃ pratikṣaṇamabhavadityāśayaḥ || 51 ||

asthiro'pi kṣaṇenaiva tvasaṃkhyaśatayojanam |
prayātyāyāti ca sadā na śrāntimupagacchati || 52 ||

asthiro manaḥ || 52 ||

samīhate yatra gantumasthiraśca yadā yadā |
tasyeṣṭaṃ ca svarūpaṃ tu kṛtvā sā capalāpi hi || 53 ||

samīhata iti |
yatra yatra mano gacchati tatra tatra vicitrānekakalpanāṃ karotyeveti bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

tatra tatra sthitā bhūtvā ramayatyeva svaṃ priyam |
evaṃ sā capalā samyagasthireṇa yutā satī || 54 ||

ramayatyeveti |
svayameva manorājyādikamantaḥsaṅkalpya tatprayuktasukhābhāsaṃ prāpnotīti bhāvaḥ |
yutā satī tanayān suṣuve iti yojanā || 54 ||

suṣuve pañcatanayān mātāpitṛparāyaṇān |
te samarthāḥ pañcavidhā mayi sakhyā niveśitāḥ || 55 ||

suṣuva iti |
tanayān jñānendriyāṇi |
manaso nirvikalpatve indriyavṛttyanudayād manasā vikalpanāyāmindriyaprasṛtiḥ [kh, g, gh: prasūtiḥ] |
indriyaprasarasya manaḥkalpanopayuktatvānmātāpitṛparāyaṇāniti jñeyam |
sakhyā mayi niveśitā iti cittādātmyāpattiruktā || 55 ||

ahaṃ sakhyanuraktā tānakurvaṃ balavattarān |
atha te pañcatanayāścapalāyāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 56 ||

tān putrān balavattarān |
cittādātmyaprakarṣeṇa svatantraprakāśatulyāniti bhāvaḥ || 56 ||

cakrurāyatanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vicitramativistṛtam |
pitaraṃ svavaśe cakrurmātrā samyag vibhāvitāḥ || 57 ||

vicitraṃ vividhagandhādyupalabdhisthānam [k: vividhaṃ] |
ativistṛtam asaṃkhyaviṣayagrahaṇe'pi tadudarāpūrteḥ |
sarvavyavahārasya tadadhīnatvāt śreṣṭham āyatanaṃ cakruriti |
tattadgolakādhiṣṭhitā babhūvurityāśayaḥ |
mātrā kalpanayā vibhāvitāḥ poṣitāḥ |
vikalpaparaṃ manaḥ sadendriyadvāreṇa bahirmukhamabhavditi tātparyam || 57 ||

ānayanti svāyatanaṃ pitaraṃ taṃ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
tatrāsthiro jyeṣṭhasutāyatanaṃ viniviśya tu || 58 ||

piturvaśīkaraṇameva vivicya darśayati - ānayantīti |
jyeṣṭhasutaḥ śrotrendriyam || 58 ||

aśṛṇodvividhān śabdān susvarānitarānapi |
kvacinmadhurasaṅgītaṃ kvacidvādyaṃ sumañjulam [k, g, gh: sumaṅgalam] || 59 ||

itarān visvarān |
etadevāha - kvaciditi || 59 ||

ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni mantrānātharvaṇānapi |
śāstrāgametihāsāṃśca bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca siñjitam || 60 ||

bhṛṅgasaṅghasya gītaṃ ca pikapañcamasusvaram |
evaṃ manoharān śabdān śṛṇvan putranideśataḥ || 61 ||

manaḥ śrotrendriyamāviśya śrotradvārā tattacchabdākāreṇa pariṇatamiti bhāvaḥ || 61 ||

prītaḥ putravaśaṃ prāgādatha putro'nyathā'diśat |
viruddhān karṇakaṭukānaśṛṇod bhairavān ravān || 62 ||

putravaśaṃ śrotre dṛḍhaniveśam |
anyathā'diśaditi |
manaso bāhyaviṣayagrahaṇasyendriyādhīnatvādindriyādeśenā'śṛṇoditi || 62 ||

siṃhādigarjitaṃ meghanirghoṣamaśanestathā |
brahmāṇḍabhedanaṃ garbhasrāvaṇaṃ subhayaṅkaram || 63 ||

aśaninirghoṣaviśeṣaṇaṃ brahmāṇḍetyādi || 63 ||

evaṃ [k: atra śloke pūrvāddhottarārddhayorviparyastaḥ pāṭhaḥ] śrutvā sucakitaścānyatrāpyaśṛṇottathā |
ruditaṃ vipralapitaṃ śocitādivicitritam || 64 ||

dvitīyasutanīto'thāsthirastadbhavanaṃ yayau |
tatrāpaśyad mṛdusparśānyāsanāni śubhāni ca || 65 ||

dvitīyasutastvagindriyam || 65 ||

śayanāni ca vāsāṃsi kaṭhinasparśakānyapi |
śītasparśāni vastūni tathoṣṇasparśakāni ca || 66 ||

anuṣṇāśītasparśāni vicitrāṇyabhivīkṣya tu |
hitān dṛṣṭvā pramudito viṣaṇṇastvahitānapi || 67 ||

atha tṛtīyatanayabhavanaṃ prāpya so'sthiraḥ |
apaśyadrucirākārān bhāvān vividhavarṇakān || 68 ||

tṛtīyaścakṣuḥ || 68 ||

raktān śvetān pītanīlān haritān pāṭalānapi |
dhūmrān kaḍārān kapiśān mecakān karburāṃstathā || 69 ||

sthūlān kṛśānaṇūn dīrghānāyatān vartulāṃstathā |
arddhavṛttān dīrghavṛttān sundarāṃśca vibhīṣaṇān || 70 ||

netrasya rūpānyaparimāṇādiviṣayatvādāha - sthūlānityādi || 70 ||

bībhatsān bhāsvarān raudrānanālokāṃśca dṛṅmuṣaḥ |
kvaciddhitaṃ tato'nyacca paśyantaṃ pitaraṃ punaḥ || 71 ||

anālokānandhakārān |
kīdṛśān ? dṛṅmuṣaḥ || 71 ||

anayatturyatanayo bhavanaṃ svaṃ vicitritam |
tatrāsasāda puṣpāṇi phalānyannāni [k, kh: phalānyanyā] ca kramāt || 72 ||

turyo rāsanaṃ rasānumitaṃ puṣpādi jñeyam || 72 ||

peyāni lehyacoṣyāṇi bhakṣyāṇi rasavanti vai |
sudhāsvādūni madhurāṇyanyānyamlarasāni ca || 73 ||

kaṭukāni ca tiktāni kaṣāyāṇyapi kānicit |
kṣārāṇi madhurāmlāni kaṭvamlalavaṇāni ca || 74 ||

madhurāmlānītyādi miśrarasaḥ || 74 ||

kaṭutiktāni citrātmarasāni vividhānyapi |
āsvādayannātmajena sameto'thāntimaḥ sutaḥ || 75 ||

antimo ghrāṇam || 75 ||

nināya pitaraṃ sthāne svīye'tyantavicitrite |
tatropālabhatānekapuṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca || 76 ||

tṛṇānyannānyoṣadhīśca [k: tṛṇānyanyā] bhāvānanyāṃśca sarvataḥ |
sugandhān pūtigandhāṃśca mṛdugandhogragandhakān || 77 ||

bhāvān arthān |
tānevāha - sugandhānityādi || 77 ||

mohagandhān jñānagandhān mūrchāgandhān vicitritān |
putrāṇāṃ bhavane caivaṃ praviśan niviśannapi || 78 ||

mohajanako mohagandhaḥ |
evamagre'pi || 78 ||

hiteṣu ramate kvāpi viṣīdatyahite kvacit |
sadā gamāgamaparaḥ putrāṇāṃ bhavane babhau || 79 ||

te putrāḥ pitṛvātsalyāt pitṛhīnā na ca kvacit |
spṛśanti viṣayāṃścitrān svalpaṃ vāpi kadācana || 80 ||

te putrā iti |
mano vihāya svātantryeṇendriyāṇāṃ viṣayagrahaṇāsāmarthyamiti bhāvaḥ || 80 ||

asthirastu putragṛhe bhuktvā tān viṣayān bahūn |
muṣitvānyāṃśca viṣayān guptyā nayati svaṃ padam || 81 ||

mana indriyābhiniviṣṭaṃ bāhyaviṣayamāsādya tatkṛtasukhādikaṃ tatkāla evānubhavati |
kāṃścicca viṣayān saṃskāradvāreṇāntarguptyā'prakaṭarūpeṇa gṛhītvā svapade hṛdi sthitvā taṃ viṣayaṃ smṛtyādinā vikalpya tatsukhamanubhavatītyāha - asthira iti || 81 ||

patnyā capalayā sākaṃ rahaḥ putrairvinā svayam |
bhunaktyatitarāṃ nityamathānyā capalā svasā || 82 ||

rahaḥ svapnādau |
anyā āśā || 82 ||

mahāśanā patiṃ vavre manaḥkāntaṃ tamasthiram |
tasyāmatitarāṃ sakto yadā'bhūdasthiro'pi vai || 83 ||

tam asthiram |
nityaṃ [k: nitya] viṣayabhogenāśā pravṛddheti bhāvaḥ || 83 ||

tadā tasyāḥ prītaye sa bhogāharaṇatatparaḥ |
tenānītaṃ bahvapi ca bhakṣitvā kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 84 ||

tasyāṃ mahāśanāyāmatyantāsaktihetunā tasyāḥ prītaye sadā bhogāharaṇatatparo'bhavat || 84 ||

punarbubhukṣayākrāntā bhogāharaṇahetave |
sadā priyaṃ sandiśati so'pyāhartuṃ sadekṣate || 85 ||

duṣpūrāśāviṣṭaṃ manaḥ sarvadā viṣayasādhanaparamabhavaditi tātparyam || 85 ||

putraiḥ pañcabhirānītaṃ priyeṇāpi susaṃbhṛtam |
bhuktvā kṣaṇena bhūyo'pi sā bubhukṣāprapīḍitā || 86 ||

sapatnyāḥ putrairindriyaiḥ || 86 ||

bhogāhṛtau sandiśati priyaṃ putrāṃśca sarvadā |
tataḥ sā svalpakālena suṣuve putrayoryugam || 87 ||

bhogānām āhṛtau āharaṇaviṣaye || 87 ||

jvālāmukhastayorjyeṣṭho nindyavṛttastathāparaḥ |
sadā mātuḥ priyatamau tau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ || 88 ||

tayoḥ putrayormadhye jyeṣṭho jvālāmukhaḥ krodhaḥ |
paro nindyavṛtto lobhaḥ |
māturāśāyāḥ |
āśādhikyāt krodhalobhayoḥ prābalyamabhavadityāśayaḥ || 88 ||

mahāśanāyāmāsaktaḥ saṃśliṣyati yadā'sthiraḥ |
tadā jvālāmukhajvālālīḍhasarvakalevaraḥ || 89 ||

yadā yadā āśāparavaśastadā tadā krodhalobhakṛtaṃ mahāduḥkhaṃ prāpnotīti tātparyam || 89 ||

asthiraḥ pīḍito'tyantaṃ gāḍhamūrchāmupaiti hi |
kadācinnindyavṛttena saṅgataḥ priyasūnunā || 90 ||

sarvairvinindyatāmeti mṛtatulyo hi jāyate |
evaṃ yadā'sthiro jāto duḥkhabhogaikatatparaḥ || 91 ||

lobhena nindyatā tato mṛtatulyatā ca spaṣṭā || 91 ||

tadā sakhī me svabhāvasatī putre'sthirāhvaye |
ativātsalyatastena saṅgatā tasya duḥkhataḥ || 92 ||

evaṃ manaso'tiduḥkhaprāptau manobuddhyoraikātmyād buddherapi duḥkhaprāptirityāha - tadeti |
sakhī buddhiḥ |
putre manasi || 92 ||

duḥkhabhārasamākrāntā nindyavṛttena saṅgatā |
jvālāmukhena ca tathā pautreṇāśleṣitā satī || 93 ||

sudagdhā ninditā lokairmṛtaprāyā babhūva ha |
tāṃ sadānugatā cāhaṃ luptaprāyā'bhavaṃ priya || 94 ||

tāṃ sakhīm |
svopādherbuddheḥ rajastamovyāptatvena svarūpasyānavabhāsālluptaprāyatvaṃ jñeyam || 94 ||

evaṃ bahūni varṣāṇi sakhyā duḥkhena duḥkhitā |
asthiro'bhūdasvatantro mahāśanāparigrahāt || 95 ||

duḥkhitā'bhavamiti sambandhaḥ || 95 ||

puraṃ prāpa daśadvāraṃ kenacit karmaṇā kvacit |
tasmin mahāśanāyukto putrairmātrādibhiryutaḥ || 96 ||

puraṃ śarīraṃ brahmarandhreṇa saha daśadvāram |
kenacid prārabdhena karmaṇā |
bāhyapakṣe tu yuddhādikarmaṇā |
kvacit pralyānantaraṃ sṛṣṭikāle || 96 ||

nyavasat sa sukhaprepsurduḥkhaṃ bhuñjan divāniśam |
putrābhyāṃ dagdhasarvāṅgo ninditaścānuvāsaram || 97 ||

sukhaprepsuriti |
sukhasyecchāmātram duḥkhameva prāpyata iti bhāvaḥ || 97 ||

itastataḥ samākṛṣṭaḥ priyābhyāṃ sarvadā hi saḥ |
putrāṇāṃ pañcabhavanaṃ praviśan niviśannapi || 98 ||

priyābhyāṃ vikalpāśābhyām |
putrāṇām indriyāṇām || 98 ||

atyantaṃ śrāntimāyāti na sukhaṃ labhate kvacit |
evaṃ putrasya duḥkhena sakhī me'tyantaduḥkhitā || 99 ||

putrasya manasaḥ |
sakhī buddhiḥ || 99 ||

abhūnmūrcchitakalpā sā evaṃ tatpura āvasat |
jvālāmukhanindyavṛttayutā yā sā mahāśanā || 100 ||

sāttvikāṃśāpagamānmūrcchitakalpā |
tatpure dehe |
mahāśanā āśā || 100 ||

śūnyākhyayā poṣitā ca mūḍhena śvaśureṇa ca |
tathā sapatnyā capalākhyayā'tyantaṃ samedhitā || 101 ||

śūnyākhyayā bhartuḥ pitāmahyā avidyayā || 101 ||

asthiraṃ svavaśe cakre patiṃ tatpurasaṃsthitā [gh: yat] |
sakhīprītyā tatra cāhamavasaṃ tatparā satī || 102 ||

avidyāmohakalpanābhiḥ prarūḍhayā āśayā manaḥ samākrāntamityetadāha - asthiramiti |
sakhīti |
buddhitādātmyāpannāyāścito buddhyanukṛtirniyataiveti bhāvaḥ || 102 ||

sakhīduḥkhāddhataprāyā sarveṣāṃ rakṣaṇodyatā |
yadyahaṃ tatra na syāṃ vai kṣaṇamātramapi priya || 103 ||

yadyahamiti |
darpaṇaṃ vinā pratibimbavad adhiṣṭhānamantarā na kiñcidāropitaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 103 ||

na bhavettatra caiko'pi mayā sarvaṃ hi rakṣitam |
śūnyayā śunyatāṃ prāptā mūḍhena mūḍhatāmapi || 104 ||

sarvādhiṣṭhānatvāt svasya sarvānukṛtimāha [sarvasya anukṛtim anusṛtim sarvarūpatayā pratibhāsamityarthaḥ |
] - śūnyayetyādi |
śūnyayā yutā || 104 ||

asthireṇāsthiratvaṃ ca cāpalyaṃ capalāyutā |
jvālāmukhājjvalattāṃ ca nindyavṛttāttadātmatām || 105 ||

sakhīsaṃyogataścaivamabhavaṃ tattadākṛtiḥ |
sakhīṃ yadi vimuñcāmi sā naśyet kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 106 ||

mama cidrūpāyā anekarūpatā buddhitādātmyādevetyāha - sakhīsaṃyogata iti |
sakhīmiti |
ahaṃ buddherapyadhiṣṭhānamiti māṃ vinā buddhirapi na bhavedityāśayaḥ || 106 ||

māṃ saṅgatena teṣāṃ vai samāhurvyabhicāriṇīm |
janā mūḍhāḥ sarva eva kuśalā nirmalāṃ viduḥ || 107 ||

teṣāṃ buddhyādīnāṃ saṅgatena sahabhāvena māṃ śuddhāmapi vyabhicāriṇīmāhuḥ sarve janāḥ |
ata eva te mūḍhāḥ |
śuddhākhaṇḍacidrūpamapyātmānaṃ kṣaṇikadṛśyākārānukāramātreṇa kṣaṇikamāhurbauddhādaya iti tātparyam |
kuśalāḥ sūkṣmadhiyastu smṛtyanusandhānādimūlasarvavyavahārānupapattyā tanmatamupekṣya nirmalāṃ kāladeśādiparicchedamalanirgatāṃ māṃ viduḥ || 107 ||

mahāsatī me jananī viśuddhā nirmalākṛtiḥ |
ākāśādapi vistīrṇā sūkṣmā ca paramāṇutaḥ || 108 ||

nanu kathaṃ te duṣṭasaṅgatāyā nirmalatvamiti cenmātuḥ sakāśāt prāptamahāmantramāhātmyāditi vaktumādau mātaraṃ stauti - mahāsatītyādi |
bāhyapakṣe mahāsatī mahāpativratā |
ata eva śuddhā mānasadoṣarahitā |
nirmalākṛtiḥ śarīradoṣarahitā [k: śarīra] ca |
ākāśādapi vistīrṇā yaśasā [k,kh: yā sā] |
paramāṇutaḥ sūkṣmabuddhyādyupetatvāt sūkṣmā |
āntarapakṣe'navacchinnasattārūpeti mahāsatī |
viśuddhā śuddhacidekarūpatvādekarasetyarthaḥ |
nirmalākṛtiḥ ajñānādisvarūpāvarakamalānākrāntā |
kāraṇatvena bhāsakatvena ca vyāpakatvādākāśādapi vistīrṇā |
paramāṇorapyantaranusyūtatvād durjñeyatvācca paramāṇutaḥ sūkṣmā || 108 ||

sarvajñānāpyakiñcijjñā sarvakartryapi niṣkriyā |
sarvāśrayāpyanādhārā sarvādhārāpyanāśritā || 109 ||

bāhyapakṣe svabhāvataḥ sarvajñānāpi tatprayuktābhimānābhāvādakiñcijjñeva tiṣṭhatīti |
evamagre'pi |
sarveṣāṃ poṣakatvenāśrayā |
sarvakalānāmādhārāpi |
āntarapakṣe tu sarvajñatvādikaṃ dṛśyakṛtamiti svataḥ kiñcijjñatvādikam |
sarvatra bhāsamānatvāt sarvādhārā || 109 ||

sarvarūpāpyarūpā sā sarvayuktāpyasaṃyutā |
sarvatra bhāsamānāpi na jñeyā kenacit kvacit || 110 ||

bāhyapakṣe sarvarūpā sarvāvayavasaundaryavatī [k: vat] sarvairdhanadhānyādibhiryuktā sarvatra kāruṇyasauśīlyādistrīguṇairbhāsamānā prasiddhāpi kvacit kenacinn jñeyā sadāntaḥpurasthatvāt |
āntarapakṣe tu sarvapratibimbarūpasyāpi darpaṇasya yathā pratibimbarūparāhityamevaṃ neyam |
sarvatra pratibimbāṃśe bhāsamāno'pi darpaṇo na kenacit pratibimbavyatirekeṇa jñāyate evaṃ bhāveṣu sarvatra bhāsamānā citirbhāvavyatirekeṇa na jñāyate || 110 ||

mahānandāpyanānandā mātāpitṛvivarjitāḥ |
mādṛśyastanayāstasyāḥ santi saṃkhyāvivarjitāḥ || 111 ||

bāhyapakṣe mahānānando vibhavanimitto yasyāḥ |
evaṃvidhāpyānandanimittaharṣānutsekādanyairalakṣyamāṇānandatvādanānandā |
mātāpitarau varjitau yayā |
mahāsatītvena patiparāyaṇatvāt tyaktamātāpitṛsneheti tātparyam |
āntara pakṣe mahānandarūpāpi svarūpātiriktānandāyogādanānandā |
nityatvānmātāpitṛvivarjitā |
saṃkhyāvivarjitā asaṃkhyāḥ || 111 ||

yathā taraṅgā jaladherasaṃkhyaḥ sodarīgaṇaḥ |
sarvāstā matsamācārā rājaputra bhavanti vai || 112 ||

yathā taraṅgā asaṃkhyāstathā me asaṃkhyaḥ sodarīgaṇaḥ |
etaddṛṣṭāntena vastuto jananyavyatiriktatvaṃ kanyānāmuktaṃ jñeyam |
samācārāḥ sakhīkuṭumbaparāyaṇāḥ || 112 ||

mahāmantravatī cāhaṃ sarvairetaiḥ sakhīgaṇaiḥ |
saṅgatā tatparā cāpi mātṛtulyā svarūpataḥ || 113 ||

evaṃ duṣṭaiḥ saṅgatā tatparā'pyahaṃ teṣāṃ doṣairaspṛṣṭā |
kuta evamiti cedevaṃvidhameva mantrasāmarthyaṃ mamastītyāha - mahāmantreti |
āntarapakṣe tu mahāmantro māyāśaktiḥ |
tayā'hamaghaṭitamapi śuddhasvarūpe saṃsārāvabhāsanaṃ sampādayāmīti tātparyam || 113 ||

asmin pure sakhīputro yadā śrānto bhavatyalam |
tadā mātuḥ samutsaṅge'sthiraḥ śete sunirbharam || 114 ||

evaṃ prasaṅgāt svavṛttamabhidhāya punaḥ sakhīputrādivṛttaṃ nirūpayati ##- āntarapakṣe tu paripakvakarmaṇāṃ bhogena kṣayādanyeṣāmaparipākād madhye māturbuddherutsaṅga manaḥ śete layaṃ prāpnoti || 114 ||

asthirastu yadā suptastadā tasya sutādayaḥ |
svāpaṃ samadhigacchanti nānyo jāgarti kaścanaḥ || 115 ||

sutā indriyāṇi krodhalobhau ca |
ādipadena patnī mātā ca |
āntarapakṣe tu manasi vilīne indriyādi sarvaṃ vilīnamiti tāparyam || 115 ||

tadā tadrakṣati puramasthirasya priyaḥ sakhā |
pracārākhyaḥ praticaran pūrvadvārayuge muhuḥ || 116 ||

asthirasyāpi yā mātā sakhī me tanayena sā |
tasyāḥ sakhī ca yā śvaśrūrasatī yā svabhāvataḥ || 117 ||

tadā sarvasvāpakāle suṣuptau |
pracāraḥ prāṇaḥ |
manaḥprāṇayoranyatararodhe dvayoḥ rodhasambhavāt priyatvaṃ sakhitvaṃ prāṇasya |
pūrvadvārayugaṃ nāsāpuṭadvayam |
me sakhī asthiramātā yā sā tanayena tanayādinā saha yadā suptā tadeti śeṣaḥ |
tasyāḥ asthiramātuḥ yā sakhī śvaśrūśca śūnyanāmnī avidyā || 117 ||

sā samācchādya tān sarvān putreṇa saha rakṣati |
evaṃ sarveṣu supteṣu prāpya svāṃ mātaraṃ tadā || 118 ||

sarvān asthirādīn suptān |
putrena mūḍhākhyena sahitā [k: saha] rakṣati |
āntarapakṣe mohātmikayā avidyayā sarvamāvṛtaṃ bhavatīti tātparyam || 118 ||

ānanditā'haṃ bhavāmi mātrāśliṣṭā ciraṃ nanu |
punastānutthitān śīghramanusaṃyāmi cānvaham || 119 ||

āntarapakṣe tu suṣuptau paricchedakopādhilayāt pūrṇarūpatāsampattyā ānanditā ānandarūpā bhavāmīti tātparyam |
anusaṃyāmi tattattādātmyaṃ prāpnomītyarthaḥ || 119 ||

asthirasya sakhā yo'yaṃ pracārākhyo mahābalaḥ |
sa sarvānasthiramukhān poṣayatyanuvāsaram || 120 ||

pracārākhyaḥ prāṇaḥ |
asthiramukhān manaḥśrotrādīn |
poṣayatīti |
prāṇasamedhitajaṭharāgnipācitānnarasamūlakasāmarthyavattvānmanaḥprabhṛtīn āmiti bhāvaḥ || 120 ||

sa eko bahudhā bhūtvā puraṃ ca puravāsinaḥ |
vyāpya rakṣatyanudinaṃ sarvān saṃśleṣayatyapi || 121 ||

sa prāṇaḥ |
bahudhā prāṇādivṛttibhedena |
saṃśleṣayati svasvaviṣayaiḥ saṃyojayati || 121 ||

taṃ vinā te hi viśliṣṭā naṣṭāḥ syurapi sarvathā |
sūtreṇa hīnā maṇayo mālābaddhā yathā pṛthak || 122 ||

manaḥprabhṛtiṣu kriyāśaktirūpeṇāyameva prota ityāha dṛṣṭāntena - taṃ vineti |
viśliṣṭāḥ viṣayāsaṃvaddhāḥ [k: yasambandhāḥ] |
naṣṭāḥ kāryākṣamatvena naṣṭaprāyāḥ |
mālākāratayā baddhā maṇayaḥ |
teṣāṃ pṛthagbhūtānāṃ mālākāratā yathā naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 122 ||

sa evaṃ [k: eva] māṃ ca saṅgamya sarvaiḥ saṃyojayat param [k: puram] |
mayā saṃjīvito'tyantaṃ sūtradhāro hi tatpure || 123 ||

saṅgamya mattādātmyaṃ prāpya |
sarvairmāṃ saṃyojayati |
antaḥkaraṇādīnāṃ cittādātmyaṃ prāṇadvārakameveti tātparyam |
etaccāgre bhaviṣyati [akṣāntaḥkaraṇādīnāṃ prāṇasūtraṃ yadāntaram (20|
35) ityādinā |
] |
sūtradhāra iti |
yathā sūtradhāro nāṭyapravartakaḥ evaṃ prāṇa eva manaḥprabhṛtivyāpārapravartakaḥ || 123 ||

jīrṇe tu tatpure cānyatpuraṃ tāṃ nayati drutam |
evaṃ pracāraṃ saṃśritya purāṇāmadhipo'bhavat || 124 ||

tatpure śarīre |
tān buddhyādīn |
nayatīti |
utkramaṇakāle buddhyādīnāṃ prāṇe layāt prāṇo nayatīti bhāvaḥ |
adhipaḥ asthirābhidhaṃ mano'bhavat || 124 ||

bahūnāmasthiro nūnaṃ vicitrāṇāṃ krameṇa vai |
satīputro'pyasthiraḥ sa saṃśrito'pi mahābalam || 125 ||

bahūnāṃ purāṇāmiti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ |
mahābalaṃ prāṇam || 125 ||

mayā ca bhāvito'tyantaṃ sarvathā duḥkhabhāgabhūt |
capalāmahāśanābhyāṃ patnībhyāṃ susamāgamāt [k, kh: gamat] || 126 ||

tvayā mahāmantravatyā bhāvitasya mahābalasaṃśrayasya satīputrasyāpi duḥkhabhāktvaṃ [k: duḥkhatvaṃ tu] kuta iti cet patnyādyasatsamāgamādityāha - capaletyādi || 126 ||

jvālā[gh: mukhā]mukhanindyavṛttābhidhaputrayugena ca |
anyaiḥ putraiḥ pañcabhiḥ sa sarvatrābhivikarṣitaḥ || 127 ||

abhivikarṣita iti |
vikalpena āśodayaḥ tata indriyārtheṣu pravṛttiḥ tannimittaḥ krodhalobhodayaḥ tena duḥkhabhāgabhūdityāśayaḥ || 127 ||

mahākleśaparītātmā sukhaleśavivarjitaḥ |
itastataḥ kvacit putraiḥ pañcabhiḥ sa vikarṣitaḥ || 128 ||

mahākleśaprāptiprakāramāha - ita ityādi || 128 ||

kvaciccapalayā'tyantaṃ cālitaḥ khedamīyivān [g, gh: meyivān] |
kvacinmahāśanāhetoraśanārthaṃ pradhāvati || 129 ||

khedamīyivān [g, gh: meyivān] duḥkhaṃ prāptavān || 129 ||

kvacijjvālāmukhākṣipto nirdagdhāpādamastakaḥ |
mahāmūrcchāṃ samāyāti cāvidaṃstatpratikriyām || 130 ||

tatpratikriyāṃ krodhapratikriyāṃ śāntim || 130 ||

nindyavṛtaṃ kvacit prāpya garhito bhartsitaḥ paraiḥ |
mṛtatulyaṃ svamātmānaṃ manyate śokasantataḥ || 131 ||

garhaṇabhartsanābhyāṃ mṛtatulyamātmānaṃ manyate tena śokasantapto [kh, g: santato] bhavati || 131 ||

duṣpatnīputrasahito mohito duṣkulodbhavaḥ |
patnīputraiḥ samākrānto nīyamānastu taiḥ sadā || 132 ||

mūḍhaputratvād duṣkulodbhavatvam || 132 ||

uvāsa tairvicitreṣu pureṣūccāvaceṣu hi |
kvacit kāntārakīrṇeṣu kravyādakulabhūmiṣu || 133 ||

taiḥ sahīvāsa |
uccāvaceṣu utkṛṣṭeṣvapakṛṣṭeṣu ca |
evaṃvidhasya narakaprāptimāha - kvaciditi |
kāntārairaraṇyaiḥ kīrṇeṣu vyāpteṣu pureṣu |
kravyādakulaṃ māṃsāśikākādisamudāyaḥ tadāśriteṣu [k: sadā] |
mahāraṇyasthaṃ kākādivyāptaṃ ca svadehaṃ paśyatīti tātparyam || 133 ||

kvacidatyantatapteṣu kvacicchitajaḍeṣuca |
kvacit pūtivahāstheṣu kvacid gāḍhatamaḥsu ca || 134 ||

pūtīti |
durgandhavahātmakanadīstheṣu |
gāḍhatamaḥsu tarvādideheṣu uvāsetyanvayaḥ || 134 ||

evaṃ bhūyo'tiduḥkhena duḥkhite [k, kh: duhkhitaṃ] tanaye'sthire |
sakhī ca me duḥkhamūḍhā'bhavad duḥsaṅgataḥ sadā || 135 ||

svabhāvasatyapi mudhā tāmanvahamapi priya |
mūḍhevātyantamabhavaṃ tatkuṭumbaparāyaṇā || 136 ||

ahaṃ svabhāvasatī |
vastutastatsaṅgābhāvāt svacchasvabhāvāpi |
mudhā vyarthaṃ nirnimittenetyarthaḥ || 136 ||

ko hi duḥsaṅgataḥ saukhyaṃ prāpnuyālleśataḥ kvacit |
gacchan marusthale [k: mahā-] grīṣme tṛṣṇāśāntiṃ yathā [k, kh: yayau] naraḥ || 137 ||

nanu kimarthaṃ tvayā mūḍhatvaṃ prāptamiti ced duḥsaṅgata ityāha - ko hīti || 137 ||

evaṃ ciratare kāle saṃvṛtte mama sā sakhī |
mohitā'tyantakhedena mayā rahasi saṅgatā || 138 ||

evaṃ duḥkhabhogena |
saṃvṛtte atīte |
saṅgateti |
kathañcitprāpteśvarānugraheṇa |
rahasi vivikte viṣayānavabhāsadaśāyāṃ mayā [k: mayā nāsti] saṅgatā śuddhacidākārā'bhavaditi āntarapakṣe jñeyam || 138 ||

madekasaṅgādyuktiṃ sā prāpyāsādya ca satpatim |
jitvā svatanayaṃ hatvā badhvā tattanayādikān || 139 ||

madekasaṅgāt |
śuddhamadrūpābhivyakteryuktiṃ vairāgyam vairāgyātmadarśanayoḥ parasparakāraṇatvāt |
taduktaṃ - bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktiḥ [kh: vimuktiḥ] (bhā0 pu0 11|
2|
42) ityādi paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate (bha0 gī0 2|
55) iti ca |
vairāgyāt satpatiṃ vivekam |
tanayaṃ manaḥ |
krodhalobhau hatvā |
indriyāṇi badhvā || 139 ||

mayā saṅgamya manmātṛpuramāsādayad drutam |
manmātaraṃ pariṣvajya muhurmuhurakalmaṣā || 140 ||

mayā saṅgamya samyagekatāṃ nirvikalpasamādhiṃ prāpya |
saṅgateti pūrvaṃ śravaṇena parīkṣajñānamuktam |
idānīṃ manananididhyāsanābhyāmaparokṣamiti [k: bhyāṃ samapa-] vā vivekaḥ |
manmātṛpuram anavacchinnaśuddhacidātmatām |
drutamiti [k: udbhūta] jñānottarakṣaṇe |
muhurmuhurmanmātaraṃ pariṣvajyeti jīvanmuktidaśoktā jñeyā |
muhurmuhuriti buddhermadhye madhye dvaitābhāsarūpatoktā |
ata evāha akalmaṣeti |
dagdhapaṭākārasya [k: stha] dvaitābhāsasya na pūrvavat saṃsāramūlavāsanātmakakalmaṣādhāyakatvamiti bhāvaḥ |
etadevoktam - hatvāpi sa imān lokān na hanti na nivadhyate (bha0 gī0 18|
17) iti || 140 ||

ānandārṇavanirmagnasvabhāvā'bhavadañjasā |
evaṃ tvamapi durvṛttaṃ nigṛhya sakhisambhavam || 141 ||

nanu saṃsāramūlavāsanābhāve'pi dṛṣṭaduḥkhaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - ānandeti |
vāsanāhetorabhimānasyaiva duḥkhahetutvāditi tātparyam |
abhavaditi prathamapuruṣeṇa buddhereva bandhamokṣau [k: revaṃvidhamokṣo] na mametyuktaṃ bhavati |
sakhisambhavaṃ manaḥ || 141 ||

prāpya svamātaraṃ nātha sukhaṃ nityaṃ samāpnuhi |
etatte kathitaṃ nātha svānubhūtaṃ sukhāspadam || 142 ||

prāpyeti |
buddhyā saha [k: mahā] paricchinnacidekarūpatāṃ prāpyetyarthaḥ || 142 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne bandhākhyāyikā pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 6

atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

evaṃ priyāvacaḥ śrutvā hemacūḍo'tivismitaḥ |
hasan papraccha tāṃ kāntāmavidvān viduṣīṃ tadā || 1 ||

atrādhyāye cetipadyaiḥ śraddhā śreyaḥsusādhanam |
kutarkasyānarthalābha iti samyagnirūpyate ||

priye proktaṃ yadetatte khacitramiva bhāti me |
nirālambaṃ vacaste'dya [k: vacaste'dya nāsti] jānāmyetadaśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

khacitramiva |
asambhāvitamivetyarthaḥ |
nirālambaṃ nirviṣayam || 2 ||

nūnaṃ tvamapsarodbhūtā [k: tada] ṛṣiṇā varddhitā vane |
saṃspṛṣṭayauvanādyāpi [k: saṃsṛṣṭa] na tāruṇyamalaṃ gatā || 3 ||

kuta iti cedāha - nūnamiti |
alam atyantam || 3 ||

vakṣyasyanekasāhasravarṣāṇāmiva saṃsthitim |
bhūtagrastoktisadṛśavacasā te'timātrataḥ || 4 ||

atimātrato'timātreṇa bahulena vacasā || 4 ||

asandarbheṇa kimahaṃ vibuddhyāmi yathārthataḥ |
vada te sā sakhī kvāste baddhaśca sakhiputrakaḥ || 5 ||

kuto [madvacasi asandarbhatā iticchedaḥ]madvacasyasandarbhateti [k, g: castha] cedāha - vadeti || 5 ||

purāṇi tāni vā kutra saṃsthitāni tadīraya |
astu kiṃ tena vṛttena vada me kva ca sā sakhī || 6 ||

sakhīṃ na prāptavān māturahaṃ tat pravicāraya |
āryāsti me'varodhe sve piturme'nyā nahi priyā || 7 ||

ahaṃ mātrā dattāṃ sakhīṃ na prāptavānasmi |
me āryā mātā avarodhe'ntaḥpure'sti tāṃ vicāraya pṛccha |
anyāpi mātā me nāsti yayā [k, kh, g: yathā] sakhī dattā [k: dattāsthā] syādityāha pituriti || 7 ||

sā vā sakhī me kutrāste tatputro vā vada drutam |
manye'haṃ te vaco loke vandhyāputrasamāśrayam || 8 ||

loke prasiddhaṃ vandhyāputrasamāśrayaṃ vaca iva te vacaḥ || 8 ||

yathāha kaścinnaṭiko [k: naṭīko] vidūṣakavacovidhau |
vandhyāputraḥ samārūḍhaḥ pratibimbamahāratham || 9 ||

tadevāha - yatheti |
naṭiko naṭaḥ || 9 ||

śuktyāropitahairaṇyabhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgakaḥ |
āyudhairnaraśṛṅgotthairyudhvā gaganakānane || 10 ||

hatvā bhaviṣyadrājānaṃ jitvā gandharvapattanam |
marīcisrotasi svāpnakāminībhirhi khelati || 11 ||

tathā tava vaco manye sarvathā'saṅgataṃ nanu [kh: na tu] |
śrutvaivaṃ priyavākyaṃ sā caturā prāha taṃ punaḥ || 12 ||

tathā proktavidūṣakavākyavat |
asaṅgatam || 12 ||

nātha proktaṃ mayā yatte tat kathaṃ syādapārthakam |
na mādṛśānāṃ vacanaṃ nirālambaṃ kvacidbhavet || 13 ||

mṛṣā hi tapasāṃ hantrī satyaśīleṣu sā kutaḥ |
tapasvināṃ kule kasmācchvitre [gh: kasmi] [śvitre kuṣṭhe ityarthaḥ] saundaryavadbhavet || 14 ||

kutaste vaco mṛṣā neti cedāha - mṛṣeti |
tapasvināṃ madhye viśeṣataḥ satyaśīleṣvasmāsu sā asambhāvyaiveti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - tapasvināmiti || 14 ||

yo yojayati jijñāsumanyārthena hyasatyataḥ |
tasya norddhvaṃ na cādhastālloko'sti [k: loke] sukhasādhanam || 15 ||

jijñāsuviṣaye asatyena vacasā puṇyalokanāśa ityāha - ya iti |
anyārthena apārthavacasā asatyāt |
na lokaḥ || 15 ||

śṛṇu rājasutoktiṃ [kh, g, gh: ktaṃ] me loke taimirikaḥ kvacit |
samadṛṣṭiṃ naiti śīghramañjanānāṃ vacogaṇaiḥ || 16 ||

maduktaṃ sakṛcchravaṇamātreṇa tvayā mūḍhena jñātumaśakyamityāśayenāha - śṛṇviti || 16 ||

asatyameva jānāti hitaproktaṃ ca mūḍhadhīḥ |
tattvāṃ [k: tattvaṃ priyārha] priyā'haṃ jijñāsumasatyairyojayāmi kim || 17 ||

hitena priyeṇa proktamapi mūḍhadhīrasatyamiti jānāti |
tat tasmāt tvayaivaṃ yadvijñātaṃ tadanucitameva |
yadahaṃ tapasvinī satyaśīlā tava priyā ca bhūtvā tvāṃ [k, kh, g: tvāṃ nāsti] jijñāsum [k, kh, g: jijñāsuḥ] asatyairyojayāmi kim |
na yojayāmyevetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

apyasatyaṃ mayoktaṃ yattadvimarśaya saddhiyā [k, gh: siddhayā] |
loke hi kuśalo martyaḥ sarvavyavahṛtau nanu || 18 ||

nanu asatyaṃ sāhasaṃ krauryaṃ strīṇāṃ sahajasambhavam iti cettvaṃ kuśalo'syabhijñātumata [k: kuśalo'bhi] etat parīkṣayetyāha [k: kṣasve] apīti |
saddhiyā sūkṣmatarkayuktabuddhyā |
nanvahaṃ kuśalo'pyatītārthaṃ tvadvacanaṃ kathaṃ parīkṣiṣyāmīti cedāha - loka iti || 18 ||

parīkṣyaikāṃśataḥ sarvāmabhijānāti saṃsthitim |
nidarśanaṃ pradāsyāmi tubhyamatra samīkṣaya [k: samīkṣayā] || 19 ||

loke satyaśīlasaṃsthitim ekāṃśataḥ [k: evāṃśataḥ] kvacid vyavahāre parīkṣyaiva jānāti |
ato mayā prāguktaṃ yattattvayā satyatvenānubhūtamiti nidarśanaṃ pradāsyāmi anubhūtaṃ smārayāmi |
atra madvacanaparīkṣāyām || 19 ||

yaḥ purā viṣayaḥ sarvo babhūvābhīṣṭasādhanam |
cirānmadvacanāt so'dya kuto na sukhasādhanam || 20 ||

ya iti |
yo viṣayaḥ purā sukhasādhanatayā gṛhītaḥ so'dya madvacasā'nyathaivānubhūyate |
evaṃ prāguktasya satyatvādidamapi satyaṃ bhavedeveti jānīhīti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

sa evādya sādhayati sukhamanyeṣu vai kutaḥ |
etannidarśanenaiva svamataṃ vettumarhasi || 21 ||

nanu kālabhedānna sa viṣayaḥ sukhasādhanam [k: dhanaṃ matto] ato naitattvadvacanakṛtamiti cedāha - sa eveti |
etannidarśanena maduktānubhavena |
svamataṃ maduktamasatyamiti niścayaṃ pramāṇamapramāṇaṃ veti vettum || 21 ||

śṛṇu rājan yadbravīmi [k: yaddhavī ṛjyā] ṛjjvyā nirmalayā dhiyā |
anāśvāso [loke āptoktiṣu anāśvāsaḥ sthiro ripurbhavedityanvayaḥ] ripurloke [k: ripuloko] bhavedāptoktiṣu sthiraḥ || 22 ||

madvacane śraddhasveti vaktuṃ [k, kh: vākye tu] śraddhāṃ stauti ##- anāśvāsaḥ aśraddhā || 22 ||

śraddhā mātā prapannaṃ sā vatsaleva sutaṃ sadā |
rakṣati prauḍhabhītibhyaḥ sarvathā nahi saṃśayaḥ || 23 ||

āpteṣvaśraddhinaṃ [k, g: ddhitaṃ] mūḍhaṃ jahāti śrīḥ sukhaṃ yaśaḥ |
sa bhavet sarvato hīno yaḥ śraddhārahito naraḥ || 24 ||

ata eva sarvato hīno bhavet || 24 ||

śraddhā hi jagatāṃ dhātrī śraddhā sarvasya jīvanam |
aśraddho mātṛviṣaye bālo jīvet kathaṃ vada || 25 ||

aśraddha iti |
mātā me hitameva [k: hīna] kuryāditi śraddhābhāve taddattāhārādestyājyatvena bālo na jīviṣyatīti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

aśraddhastaruṇaḥ patnyāṃ kathaṃ sa sukhamedhate |
tathā'patyeṣu sthaviraḥ kathamīyāt satīṃ gatim || 26 ||

mayi nidrite māmiyaṃ na hanyāditi patnyāṃ śraddhāmakurvato viparītasambhāvanodayāt sukhaṃ na syāt |
evaṃsthaviro'pi |
satīṃ gatiṃ sukhasthitim || 26 ||

aśraddho vā bhuvaṃ kasmād vikarṣet karṣakaḥ kila |
na pravṛttirbhavet kvāpi tyāge vā saṃgrahe'pi vā || 27 ||

aśraddhasya na kvāpi pravṛttiḥ syāt iṣṭasādhanatvaniścayāsambhavādityāha - aśraddha iti || 27 ||

śraddhāvaidhuryayogena vinaśyejjagatāṃ sthitiḥ |
ekāntagrahaṇāllokapravṛttiriti cecchṛṇu || 28 ||

pravṛttyabhāve iṣṭāpattiriti cennaivamityāha - śraddheti |
śraddhāvaidhuryaṃ śraddhābhāvaḥ tadyogena tatsattvena hetunā pravṛttyabhāve sādhite satīti śeṣaḥ |
jagatāṃ prāṇināṃ sthitiḥ sukhādyanubhavātmā vyavahāraḥ |
naśyed nāśaḥ sambhavet [vyavahārapadasaṃnidhānena vyavahārasya nāśaḥ saṃbhavedityartho vibhaktivipariṇāmena saṃpadyate |
] |
pratyakṣasiddhā jagatsthitirapahnotuṃ na śakyā |
atastanmūlabhūtaśraddhāsiddhiriti bhāvaḥ |
nanu na jagatsthitinimittapravṛttyanyathānupapattyā śraddhāsiddhiriti pravṛtteranyathā siddherityāha - ekānteti |
ekāntagrahaṇāt vyāptigrahādityarthaḥ |
karṣako bhūvikarṣaṇe kṛte'kṛte ca dhānyaprāptimaprāptiśca bhūyo gṛhītvā karṣaṇavyāptiṃ dhānyaprāptau viniścitya karṣaṇe pravartate na śraddhayā pravartata iti bhāvaḥ |
atrāha - śṛṇviti || 28 ||

ekāntagrahaṇe vāpi śraddhā kasmāt pratiṣṭhitā |
tatrāpyekāntaśaraṇaḥ śraddhāśaraṇa eva hi || 29 ||

śraddhānāma sambhāvanātmā niścayaḥ idamitthameva syāditi |
evaṃ sati ekāntagrahaṇe vā śraddhā tava kathaṃ pratiṣṭhitā sthitā |
śraddhāmapahnuvānasya [kh: hnuvataḥ] tava keṣucit sthāneṣu kāryakāraṇayoḥ sāhacaryānubhavamātreṇa parokṣe bhāvikārye'pi kāraṇasāhacaryasambhāvanā kuta ityabhiprāyaḥ |
yadvā sukhādyanubhavarūpaphalādapahnotumaśakyāt pravṛttiḥ siddhā |
siddhāyāṃ pravṛttau śraddhāmūlakatvaṃ na bhavedekāntagrahaṇamūlakatvameva bhavediti vā śraddhā kuta iti - tatrāpīti |
ekāntagrahaṇāt pravṛttiriti [g: pravṛttisvī] svīkāre'pi |
evaṃ satyapi śraddhā tvayā'bhyupagateti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

tasmācchraddhāmṛte loko'vasīdedaśvasan dhruvam |
tasmācchraddhāṃ dṛḍhāṃ prāpya sukhamātyantikaṃ vraja || 30 ||

yasmācchraddhāṃ vinā pravṛttirna ghaṭate tasmāt śraddhāmṛte pravṛttyabhāvāllokavyavahāro naśyet |
aśvasanniti |
ucchvāsaniśvāsayostannirodhe ca saṃśayādapravṛttiḥ syāditi tātparyam |
yasmācchraddhāṃ vinā vyāvahārikamapi sukhaṃ na bhavettasmāt |
maduktau śraddhāṃ prāpya || 30 ||

śraddhā'vare na kāryeti manyase yadi tacchṛṇu |
iyaṃ ca śraddhayaivāste pravṛttirnṛpateḥ suta || 31 ||

nanu śraddhā vidvadvacaneṣu kāryā nāvare nikṛṣṭe srīmūḍhādivacana iti tadākṣepamanūdya pariharati - śraddheti |
iyamiti |
avare śraddhā na kartavyetyabhyupagamarūpā pravṛttirapi śraddhayaiva bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

tat kathaṃ te pravṛttiḥ syāditi śrutvā priyāvacaḥ |
hemacūḍaḥ prāha punaḥ priyāṃ kuśalabhāṣiṇīm || 32 ||

yadi śraddhā na syāttadā proktābhyupagamarūpā pravṛttiḥ kathaṃ syādityāha - taditi || 32 ||

nūnaṃ priye sarvathaiva śraddhātavyaṃ yadā bhavet |
śraddhā satsu vidhātavyā yayā [k, kh: yathā] śreyaḥ samāpnuyāt || 33 ||

sarvathā varāvaratvavicāraṃ vinā |
tadā śraddhā satsvityādi mahājanoktavat mīnānāmiva nāśamāpnuyāditi vyavahitena sambandhaḥ || 33 ||

asatsu no vidhātavyā śraddhā śreyo'bhivāñchinā |
anyathāntaḥ suniśite kuṭile baḍiśe yathā || 34 ||

anyathā asati [asati asajjanasthānīye na tvavidyamāne] baḍiśe śraddhayā mīnā yaṃ nāśamāpnuyustaṃ nāśamāpnuyāt |
yato'sati śraddhayā nāśaḥ tasmāt || 34 ||

bahiḥsame supiṣṭena mīnānāṃ nāśamāpnuyāt |
tasmāt satsveva kartavyā śraddhā nāsatsu kutracit || 35 ||

asatsu kṛtvā śraddhāṃ ye nāśamīyuḥ pare'pi ca |
satsu śreyoyujaḥ śraddhāvaśataste nidarśanam || 36 ||

ye mīnā ivāsatsu śraddhayā naṣṭāḥ ye ca satsu śraddhayā śreyoyuktāste sarve maduktau nidarśanam udāharaṇam || 36 ||

ataḥ pratītyaiva yuktā kartuṃ śraddhā na cānyathā |
tat kathaṃ te pravṛttiḥ syāditi praśnaḥ kathaṃ tava || 37 ||

saditi pratītyā jñātvaiva śraddhā kartuṃ yuktā |
evaṃ sati tat kathaṃ te pravṛttiriti [g: iti nāsti] prākkṛtaḥ praśna ākṣepaḥ katham ? na sarvathā'haṃ śraddhāpratiṣedhaparaḥ satsu śraddhā kāryā nānyatreti satāṃ mahājanānāṃ vākyādevamahaṃ pravṛtta iti bhāvaḥ || 37 ||

ityuktā hemalekhā sā punarāha patiṃ priyam |
śṛṇu rājakumāredaṃ procyamānaṃ mayā vacaḥ || 38 ||

yadāttha tvaṃ kathaṃ praśna iti tatra bravīmi te |
ayaṃ [k: atha] san vā hyasan vāyamiti te niścayaḥ kutaḥ || 39 ||

satsu śraddhā kāryeti yadvākye tava śraddhā so'yaṃ puruṣaḥ sanneveti kathaṃ te niścayaḥ || 39 ||

satyasmin niścaye bhūyācchubhaṃ sacchraddhayeha vai |
so'pi lakṣaṇataḥ syāccecchraddhā lakṣaṇasaṅgatā || 40 ||

anyavākyeneti cedanavasthetyabhipretyāha - satyasminniti |
ayaṃ niścaya eva na ghaṭata iti tātparyam |
so'pi sanniti niścayo'pi |
lakṣaṇataḥ asadvyāvṛttidharmeṇa |
śraddheti |
idamastya lakṣaṇamityanyavākyenedaṃ lakṣaṇajñānaṃ bhavitavyaṃ cedanavasthā tadavasthaiveti bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

pramāṇāllakṣaṇajñānamiti cettatra saṃśṛṇu |
aśraddhasya pramāṇaṃ kiṃ bhavettat sunirūpyatām || 41 ||

pramāṇāditi |
anvayavyatirekābhyāmityarthaḥ |
aśraddhasya pramāṇaṃ kimiti |
ayamāśayaḥ - pare hyāgame śraddhayaiva pravṛttirupapadyate na śuṣkatarkeṇa |
pārthivatvalohalekhyatvayoḥ sahacārasya bhūyo gṛhītatve'pi hīrake vyabhicāradarśanānna kevalatarkeṇa kiñcijjñātuṃ śakyata iti || 41 ||

anyathā hi pramātā no visaṃvādyeta kutracit |
tasmācchraddhāṃ samāśritya lokaḥ sarvaḥ pravartate || 42 ||

tasmāt puruṣārthasādhanapravartakamavisaṃvādipramāṇamāgamānnānyadityāha - anyatheti |
sadāgamasyevānyapramāṇānāmapi duṣṭatvābhāvasambhāvanayā [k, kh: dṛṣṭa-] sarvathā'visaṃvādakatve pravṛttaḥ pramātā na kvāpi visaṃvādyeta pravṛttyuddiṣṭaphalāprāptyā [gh: phala] paribhūyata |
yasmādanyapramāṇānāṃ visaṃvādakatvasambhāvanā tasmāt |
sadāgame śraddhāmāśrityaiva kṛṣībalo'pyāgamāśrayeṇa sumuhūrtavighnanirasanādipūrvakaṃ pravartate |
tatra ca dṛśyamānaḥ kvacidvisaṃvādā na pramāṇadoṣakṛtaḥ kintu sāmagrīvaikalyakṛta eva |
ata eva tasyaiva tatraiva bhūyaḥ sāmagrīsākalyasampādanābhimānena pravṛttirupapadyata iti bhāvaḥ || 42 ||

tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu niścalacetasā |
anavasthitatarko vā hyatarko vāpi sarvathā || 43 ||

tatprakāraṃ śraddhayā śreyaḥprāptiprakāram |
anavasthitatarkaḥ śuṣkatarkavān |
atarko mūḍhaḥ || 43 ||

śreyo na prāpnuyālloka iha vāpi paratra vā |
tatrātarkasya kālena bhavecchreyaḥ kadācana || 44 ||

śreyo neti |
ādyasyānāśvāsenāpravṛtteḥ |
dvitīyasya sāmagrīvaikalyasambhavāt |
andhaprakṣiptaloṣṭāghātena [g, gh: loṣṭa] phalapātavad dvitīyasya śreyaḥ kadācit sambhāvyata ityāha - tatreti |
tayormadhye ityarthaḥ || 44 ||

anavasthitatarkasya na śreyaḥ syāt kathañcana |
purā sahyagirau godāvarītīre hi kauśikaḥ || 45 ||

anavasthitatarkasya śreyo na kathañcidityatretihāsamāha - pureti || 45 ||

nyavasacchāntasumatirjñātalokasatattvakaḥ |
tasya śiṣyāstu śataśaḥ [g: bahuśaḥ] sthitā gurusamāśrayāt || 46 ||

śāntaścāsau sumatiśca |
kāmādyanāhatasvabhāvaḥ śraddhābhaktipracuramatiśca |
ata eva jñātalokasatattvakaḥ |
lokyate dṛśyate iti loko dṛśyam |
dṛśyasya hi paraṃ tattvaṃ yatprakāśaḥ paraḥ śivaḥ ityāgamarītyā adhiṣṭhānaprakāśamātraṃ satattvaṃ svarūpaṃ jñātaṃ yena || 46 ||

ta ekadā gurumanu gatā lokasya saṃsthitim |
nirṇetuṃ buddhyanuguṇaṃ tadā procuḥ parasparam || 47 ||

te śiṣyāḥ |
gurumanu paścāt |
guroḥ parokṣa iti yāvat |
lokasya sthitiṃ nirṇetuṃ gatāḥ saṅgatāḥ santaḥ tadā tannirṇayāya svabuddhyauguṇaṃ yathā tathā parasparaṃ procuḥ || 47 ||

tatrājagāma śuṅgākhyo vipraḥ kaścinmahābudhaḥ |
sa sarveṣāṃ mataṃ proktaṃ dūṣayadbuddhikauśalāt || 48 ||

tatra kauśikaśiṣyasamāje |
mahābudhaḥ śuṣkatarkanipuṇaḥ |
yadvā mahāṃścāsāvabudhaśca ajñātalokasatattva iti bhāvaḥ |
sa śuṅgaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ kauśikaśiṣyāṇām |
buddhikauśalāt |
nāgamānuruddhayuktyā'dūṣayat kintu kevalaṃ buddhikauśalāt |
śuṣkatarkairiti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

aśraddhayā hataprajño vivādanipuṇastadā |
pramāṇāt pramitaṃ satyamityukteṣu dvijeṣvatha || 49 ||

kutastasyāgamānādara iti cedāha - aśraddhayeti |
ata eva vivādanipuṇaḥ san vitaṇḍāmāśrityeti yāvat |
tadā kauśikaśiṣyāṇāṃ dṛśyatattvanirṇayopayuktakathākāle |
nirduṣṭapramāṇapramitaṃ satyamiti teṣūkteṣu |
athāhetyanvayaḥ || 49 ||

anavasthitatarko vai prāha tarkaikasaṃśrayaḥ |
śuṅgākhya ākṣipan sarvān tatra vādakathāntare || 50 ||

anavasthitatarkaḥ śuṅgākhyaḥ |
śuṣkatarkāśrayaḥ |
vādakathāntare |
jalpavitaṇḍābhinnakathāmadhye || 50 ||

viprāḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ madvākyaṃ satyaṃ na kvāpi sidhyati |
pramitaṃ yat pramāṇena tat satyamiti hīritam || 51 ||

śuṅgavākyaṃ viprā ityādi |
bhavadbhiryat sādhyate satyam na tat kvāpi kālatraye'pi siddhyatītyākṣepaḥ |
pramitamityādi kauśikaśiṣyamatānuvādaḥ |
iti hi bhavadbhirīritam || 51 ||

tatra tena doṣayujā bhavedapramitaṃ nanu [g: na tu] |
niścetavyā tatastvādau pramāṇānāmaduṣṭatā || 52 ||

tatra pramāṇeṣu madhye doṣayuktapramāṇena bhātamapramitamasatyaṃ nanu |
ata ādau satyāsatyaparīkṣakeṇa pramāṇānāmaduṣṭatā niścetavyetyāha - niścetavyeti |
nahi bhāsanamātreṇa satyatvaṃ kasyacit śuktirajatādeḥ satyatvaprasaṅgāt |
ato'duṣṭapramāṇapramitasyaiva satyatvāt |
pramāṇāduṣṭatvaniścayādhīna eva bhāvasatyatvaniścaya iti bhāvaḥ || 52 ||

sā pramāṇāntarakṛtā tatrāpyevaṃ vicintyatām |
ityevamanavasthānād na kiñcit pramitaṃ bhavet || 53 ||

pramāṇāduṣṭatvaniścayo'pi pramāṇāntarādhīna ityanavasthayā mūlakṣatikaryā na kvacit satyatvaṃ sidhyatītyāha - sā pramāṇeti || 53 ||

ataḥ pramātā pramitaṃ pramāṇaṃ vā na sidhyati |
tasmācchūnyāśrayo hyeṣa vikalpo vividhaḥ sthitaḥ || 54 ||

ataḥ pramāṇāduṣṭatvāniścayāt |
pramitaṃ dṛśyam |
satyaṃ na sidhyati |
tasmāt satyatvāsiddheḥ |
ahamidaṃ cakṣuṣā paśyāmītyādi vividho vikalpaḥ śunyālambana eva |
na cānumānādipramāṇairabhimatasiddhiḥ uktadoṣagrastatvāt teṣāṃ pratyakṣopajīvyatvācca |
na ca śūnyaṃ vā tava [kh, g: tarkeṇa] kathaṃ siddhyatīti vācyam śūnyasiddhau pramāṇavyāpārānupayogāt itarāsiddhimātrātmakatvāt tasyeti || 54 ||

so'pi śūnyātmatā prāptaḥ pramāṇāviṣayatvataḥ |
tasmācchūnyaṃ na kiñcit sadityeṣa [k, kh, gh: syādi] pravinirṇayaḥ || 55 ||

ata evāha - so'pīti |
śūnyapadārtho'pi śūnyatāṃ prāptaḥ niścitāduṣṭapramāṇāviṣayatvāt |
tasmāt śūnyamiti na kiñcidvastu syāt itarāsiddhimātrātmakatvāt tasya |
yadvā nanu pramātṛpramāṇaprameyasiddhāvapi vikalpadhārāyāḥ svaprakāśāyāḥ sattvānna śūnyamātraśeṣa iti cedāha - so'pīti |
vikalpo'pītyarthaḥ |
tasyānavasthayā pramāṇāntarāviṣayatvāt svaprakāśatve kartṛkarmabhāvavirodhāt so'pi śūnyātmatāṃ prāptaḥ |
tasmādvikalparūpamapi sanna sidhyatīti śūnyameveti pravinirṇayaḥ || 55 ||

iti śuṅgavacaḥ śrutvā teṣu kecid dvijādhamāḥ |
taṃ śritā niścayābhāsaṃ babhūvuḥ śūnyavādinaḥ || 56 ||

teṣu kauśikaśiṣyeṣu madhye |
dvijādhamāḥ asārahṛdayāḥ |
taṃ śuṅgasiddhāntam || 56 ||

vināśamīyustanniṣṭhāḥ śūnyabhāvaṃ paraṃ gatāḥ |
ye dvijāḥ sārahṛdayāste śuṅgasya prabhāṣitam || 57 ||

sarvasya śūnyatāniścayena svātmānamapi śūnyaṃ manyamānāḥ śūnyabhāvaṃ sthāvaratāṃ prāptāḥ |
na tvabhāvarūpatāṃ gatāḥ vastuto bhāvasyābhāvatvānupapatteḥ |
sārahṛdayāḥ sāraṃ vicāraparaṃ hṛdayaṃ mano yeṣām || 57 ||

nirūpya kauśike tena samāhitahṛdo'bhavan |
tasmāt sarvātmanā tyaktvā tarkaṃ tamanavasthitam || 58 ||

tena kauśikoktena |
śaṅkāyā nāśāt samāhitahṛdaḥ |
yato'navasthitatarkasyānarthasampattiḥ tasmāt || 58 ||

sadā sadāgamāyattatarkaḥ śreyaḥ samāpnuyāt |
iti prokto hemacūḍaḥ priyayā'tyantadhīrayā || 59 ||

sadāgamasyāyatto'nukūlastarko yasya |
dhīrayā paṇḍitayā || 59 ||

punaḥ papraccha cātyantavismitastāṃ mahāśayām |
aho priye te vaiduṣyamīdṛśaṃ nāvidaṃ purā || 60 ||

asambhāvyamānāṃ yoṣiti vidvattāṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitaḥ || 60 ||

dhanyāsi tvamahaṃ cāpi dhanyo yastvāmupāgataḥ |
bravīṣi śraddhayā sarvaśreyaḥsiddhiṃ hi tat katham || 61 ||

upāgataḥ saṅgataḥ || 61 ||

kutra śraddhā vidhātavyā kutra vā sā na śasyate |
ānantyādāgamānāṃ vai viruddhārthasamāśrayāt || 62 ||

āgame śraddhā vidheyetyukte āgamānāmapyanaikyāt kutra śraddhā kartavyeti pṛcchati - kutreti |
sā śraddhā |
anaikye'pyāgamānāmarthaikyādyatra kvacicchraddhāṃ kurviti cedāha - viruddheti || 62 ||

ācāryamatabhedācca vyākhyātṛmatabhedataḥ |
svabuddheranavasthānāt kimādeyaṃ na vāpi kim || 63 ||

na viruddhārthatvaṃ baudhārhatavedādyāgamānāmeva parasparam api tvekaikāgame'pyācāryamatabhedādapi virodha ityāha - ācāryeti |
spaṣṭaṃ caitat |
tathāhi - vaidikādyāgamācāryāṇāṃ jaiminipatañjaliprabhṛtīnāṃ parasparaṃ matavirodha iti |
tathā jaiminiśāstravyākhyātṝṇāṃ śabarakumārilaprabhṛtīnāṃ parasparaṃ vyākhyāvirodhaḥ |
nanvevaṃ parasparavirodhe'pi svabuddhyā vicārya yacchreṣṭhaṃ tacchraddheyamiti cedāha ##- buddheḥ kālabhedena sthitibhedādekasyaiva puruṣasya kālabhedena vividhatarkasambhavādanavasthānamiti bhāvaḥ || 63 ||

yadyasyābhimataṃ tat [kh: tattat sadityeva] sa vadatyeva suniścitam |
anyaccāpyavyavasitaṃ hānipradamapi priye || 64 ||

ācāryādiparasparavirodhamevāha - yaditi |
tat sādhanatvena vadati |
anyat anabhimatam |
avyavasitaṃ sādhanatvenāniścitam || 64 ||

tatraiva sati naivāntaṃ kaścidatrāpi gacchati |
yaḥ śūnyamāha tattvaṃ so'pyaśūnyaṃ dūṣayet param || 65 ||

tatra āgameṣu |
evaṃ sati virodhe sati |
antaṃ niścayam |
atrāpi vicāre kṛte'pi || 65 ||

aśraddheyaṃ kuto vā tat saṅgataṃ cāgamena hi |
etad brūhi priye samyag nahyetatte'styacintitam || 66 ||

śūnyavādināpi śuṅgena śūnyaṃ [k: śūnyatattva] tattvamuktam |
aśūnyatattvavādo dūṣitaḥ |
āgamena ca tanmataṃ saṅgatameva tasmāttanmataṃ kuto na śraddheyametanme vadetyāha - aśraddheyamiti |
yadyapyeṣa duruddharākṣepaḥ tathāpyetat tvayā cintimastīti sambhāvyate tava sarvajñakalpatvādityāśayenāha - nahyetaditi || 66 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne śraddhāpraśaṃsanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6 ||

Kapitel 7

atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ

iti pṛṣṭā hemalekhā bhartrā priyatareṇa sā |
provāca viduṣī samyag vijñātalokasaṃsthitiḥ || 1 ||

atrādhyāye veda(dha)padyaiḥ śraddhāpauruṣatarkataḥ |
śivaṃ jñātvārādhya tato labhecchreya itīryate ||

vijñātā lokasya saṃsthiriradhiṣṭhānaṃ svarūpaṃ [k: svarūpaṃ nāsti] vā yayā || 1 ||

śṛṇu vakṣye priyatama sthirasvāntaḥ [k: sthiraśānta] samādarāt |
mano hi markaṭaprāyamasthiraṃ sarvadaiva tat || 2 ||

sthirasvānto'nanyacittaḥ |
samādārāt idaṃ mayā śrotavyamevetyabhiniveśāt |
etaddvayasyāpi krameṇa phalamāha - mana iti |
na svabhāvato manasaḥ sthairyamiti bhāvaḥ |
yata evaṃ tat tasmāt sthirasvanta iti yojanā || 2 ||

yata evaṃ mahānarthaṃ prāptavān prākṛto janaḥ |
calanmanaḥ sarvaduḥkhānidānaṃ dṛṣṭameva hi || 3 ||

tadasthairyaṇa kiṃ me bhavediti cedāha - yata iti |
manasaścalanādityarthaḥ || 3 ||

yataḥ suṣuptau calanābhāvādvindati vai sukham |
tasmānmanaḥ sthirīkṛtya śṛṇu yatte bravīmyaham || 4 ||

manasaścalanādeva duḥkhamiti vyatirekato darśayati - yata iti |
sarvo'pi vindati |
tasmāditi |
nityaprāptasvarūpasukhaphalavighaṭakasya manaścalanasya śravaṇaphalavighaṭakatvaṃ sutarāṃ bhavedeveti [k: bhavediti] tātparyam || 4 ||

anādareṇa śrutaṃ ca bhavedaśrutasammitam |
aphalaṃ syāttadatyantaṃ yathā citrataruśrayaḥ || 5 ||

anādareṇa śrutam |
aśraddhayā asamāhitamanasā āpātataḥ śrutam |
aphalamiti |
nāsti phalaṃ yasya tat |
nahyetadvakṣyamāṇaṃ gānamiva śrutimātreṇa phalāvaham kintu mananādidvāreṇa [kh: mananādvicāreṇa] |
tathā cādarābhāve mananādāvapravṛtteḥ citralikhitavṛkṣāśrayavad vyarthaṃ śrāṇaṃ syāditi bhāvaḥ |
tat śravaṇam || 5 ||

anavasthitatarkatva(rkaṃ taṃ)mapahāya vināśanam |
sattarkamāśritya janaḥ prāpnuyāt suphalaṃ drutam || 6 ||

sattarkasaṃśrayeṇāśu sādhanaikaparo bhavet |
sattarkajanitāṃ śraddhāṃ prāpyeha phalabhāg naraḥ || 7 ||

nanu mama śuṣkatarkaṃ santyajya tvaduktau viśrabdhasyāpi sattarkaparasya na phalaprāptirdṛśyate ? iti cedāha - sādhanaikapara iti |
nanvalaṃ sattarkeṇa kutarkayāpi me sādhanaparatvenaiva phalaṃ bhavediti cedāha - sattarketi |
kutarkasya vakṣyamāṇasattarkamūlakeśvarasiddherdurghaṭatvena tadārādhanaśraddhā dūrato'pāsteti kevalārādhanasya aśraddhayā hutaṃ dattam .... na ca tat pretya no iha (bh0 gī0 17|
28) iti nītyā niṣphalatvamiti [k: niṣphalamiti] sattarkajanitaśraddhayā sādhanapara eva phalabhāg bhavatītyāśayaḥ || 7 ||

anavasthitatarkaṃ taṃ vihāyālokaya priya |
pravṛttimetāṃ jagataḥ śraddhayā phalaśālinīm || 8 ||

taṃ prasiddhatvena [k: prasiddhaṃ] tvayi sthitam |
anavasthitatarkarahitānāṃ śraddhāvatāṃ phalaśālinīṃ pravṛttimavalokaya |
tatphalasya na parokṣatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

sutarkitena kālena karṣakaḥ kṣmāṃ vikarṣati |
śraddhayaiva tathā rūpyasvarṇaratnauṣadhādikam || 9 ||

tāṃ pravṛttimevāha - sutarkiteneti |
āgamāviruddhastarkaḥ sutarkaḥ |
śāstroktahalapravāhaṇayogyastarkitānāvṛṣṭyādisasyapratibandhābhāvavāṃśc a yaḥ kālaḥ tena nimittena karṣati |
na tu tarkānavasthityā sarvatrāśraddhayā tvamiva tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhatīti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

vyavasyanti sutarkeṇa tyaktvā tarkānavasthitim |
tasmāt sutarkaśraddhābhyāṃ vyavasya śreya ātmanaḥ || 10 ||

tathā pūrvasmādidamatisūkṣmalakṣaṇamapi svarṇādikametāvanmaulyārhamevaṃvidhaguṇametadrogaharamiti parīkṣakā āgamatarkābhyāmeva vyavasyanti prāyo na visaṃvādyante cetyāha - vyavasyantīti |
sutarkaḥ puruṣaḥ kvacidvisaṃvādyate na tvanavasthitatarkavat sarvaśūnyatvenātmāpahāraṃ prāpnotīti yataḥ tasmāt |
ātmanaḥ śreyo vyavasya niścitya tatsādhanāya yetediti sambandhaḥ || 10 ||

prayatettatsādhanāya [k: prayateta sā] nahi tarkānavasthiteḥ |
viramet pauruṣād yatnācchuṅgānuganarā iva || 11 ||

śuṅgānugatā narā ivāsattarkeṇa sarvaśūnyatvaṃ sambhāvya pauruṣayatnavimukho na bhavedityāha - nahīti || 11 ||

śraddhayā pauruṣaparo na vihanyeta [k: nyate] sarvathā |
dṛḍhaṃ pauruṣamāśritya na prāpyeta kathaṃ phalam || 12 ||

pauruṣaṃ puruṣayatnaḥ [gh: prayatnaḥ] |
phalāprāptyā [k, kh: phala] na vihanyeta [k: nyate] |
keṣāñcit phalābhāvo hyadṛḍhapauruṣādityāha [gh: hyadṛṣṭa] dṛḍhamiti || 12 ||

pauruṣāt karṣakā dhānyaṃ vaṇijo dhanameva ca |
rājyalakṣmīṃ nṛpā viprā vidyāṃ sarvasukhāśrayām || 13 ||

dṛḍhapauruṣayogānnāphalamiti [k: nna phalamiti; gh: nāṃ phalamiti; kh: nna phalaṃ kathamiti] sapratyayamāha - pauruṣāditi || 13 ||

śūdrā bhṛtiṃ sudhāṃ devāstāpasā lokamuttamam |
prāpuranye'pyabhimataṃ pauruṣeṇaiva karmaṇā || 14 ||

anavasthitatarkeṇāśraddhena puruṣeṇa kim |
kadā kiñcit kathaṃ prāptaṃ phalaṃ vada vimṛśya tat || 15 ||

kiñcidapi kiṃ phalaṃ kadā kāle sādhanaṃ vinā kathaṃ prāptam || 15 ||

kvacit phalavisaṃvādāt sarvatrāśvāsavarjane |
vijānīyād daivahataṃ taṃ svātmaripurūpiṇam || 16 ||

nanu karṣakādīnāmapi kvacit phalābhāvo dṛśyata iti cettāvataivāpravṛttirmarkhyamūlaivetyāha - kvaciditi |
āśvāsaḥ śraddhā || 16 ||

ataḥ pauruṣamāśritya śraddhāsattarkapoṣitam |
śreyasāṃ yanmukhyatamaṃ sādhanaṃ tat samāśrayet || 17 ||

śraddhāsattarkābhyāṃ poṣitam |
sattarkeṇa śraddhodayaḥ śraddhayā ca pauruṣasya vṛddhirbhavediti bhāvaḥ |
nanu śreyaḥsādhanamapi karmayogādikaṃ śātreṣu bahuvidhaṃ prasiddham tatra katamaṃ (mat) sādhanaṃ samāśrayediti cedāha - śreyasāmiti || 17 ||

tatra dṛṣṭaṃ [k: dṛṣṭasādha] sādhanānāṃ vaicitryaṃ ca pṛthagvidham |
teṣu yat sarvathā sādhyaṃ sādhayettaddhi mukhyakam || 18 ||

nanu [k: nanu nāsti] śreyaḥsādhanasya mukhyatvaṃ kiṃ taditi cedāha ##- vicitratvena pṛthagdṛṣṭeṣu sādhaneṣu |
sādhyaṃ phalaṃ sarvathā yat sādhayet |
nehābhikramanāśo'sti (bha0 gī0 2|
40) ityādinītyā phalaviparyayo netyuktam - sarvatheti || 18 ||

tat sutarkānubhūtibhyāṃ vyavasyāśu samārabhet |
tatte sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānaḥ [kh: dhānaṃ] śṛṇuṣva tat || 19 ||

etadapi vā kathaṃ niścetavyamiti cedāha - taditi |
vyavasya niścitya |
tatra nṛdehasya śreyonidānasya durlabhasya mṛtyugrastatvenāha - āśviti |
niścayo vā mama kathaṃ syāditi cedāha - taditi |
mukhyaṃ śreyastatsādhanaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 19 ||

śreyastaddhi vijānīyādyasmād bhūyo na śocati |
śokaḥ sarvata eva [kh: evāsya] syād dṛśyate sūkṣmayā dṛśā || 20 ||

tatrādau mukhyaṃ śreyaḥpadārthamāha - śreya iti |
nanu tādṛśaṃ dhanādikameveti cennetyāha - śoka iti |
kathaṃ dhanādeḥ śoka iti cedāha ##- dṛśyate || 20 ||

yacchokairanusaṃbhinnaṃ na tacchreyo hi sarvathā |
dhanaṃ putrāstathā dārā rājyaṃ kośo balaṃ yaśaḥ || 21 ||

tadevāha - yaditi |
anusaṃbhinnaṃ yutam || 21 ||

vidyā buddhirdarśanaṃ ca dehaḥ saundaryasampadaḥ |
sarvametadasthiratvāt kālasarpamukhasthitam || 22 ||

antaramāha - vidyetyādi |
darśanaṃ karaṇam |
saundaryasya sampadaḥ prāptayaḥ |
etat sarvaṃ nāśagrastamiti śokāvahatvād duḥkhayutamityāha [g: yuta nāsti] sarvamiti || 22 ||

śokāṅkuramahāśaktibījātmakatayā sthitam |
kuta ātyantikaśreyaḥsādhanatvaṃ samarhati || 23 ||

śokāṅkurotpādane mahāśaktiyutabījavad aṅkuraśakteḥ sādhāraṇopāyairanāśyatvamiti bhāvaḥ |
tasmādevaṃvidhasya naivātyantikaśreyaḥsādhanatvamityāha - kuta iti || 23 ||

ataḥ paramakaṃ śreya etadvai mukhyato bhavet |
evaṃ dhanādiviṣaye yadādeyatvavibhramaḥ || 24 ||

ato dhanāderasādhanatvāt [k: deḥ sādha] |
śreyaḥ śreyaḥ sādhanam |
etad vakṣyamāṇaṃ devatārādhanam |
kathaṃ devatārādhanenaiva śreyolābha ityetannirūpayitumiha - evamiti |
śreyaḥsādhanatvenetyarthaḥ |
yaditi |
yo vibhrama ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

mohādeva samudbhūto mohako hi maheśvaraḥ |
yo hi sarvajagatkartā tasmāt sarve hi mohitāḥ || 25 ||

ko'yaṃ mohaka iti cedāha - maheśvara iti |
kathambhūto maheśvara iti cejjagatkartṛtvena siddho nāpahnavanīya ityāha - yo hīti || 25 ||

mohayatyalpako'pīha vidyābhāgasamāśrayat |
kāṃścideva na sarvān sa yasmādvidyā hi sā mitā || 26 ||

kathamasyaivaṃ sāmarthyamiti cedāha - mohayatīti |
alpako dehādiparicchinna aindrajālikaḥ |
asya vidyā miteti na sarvamohakatvam || 26 ||

alpavidyaṃ māyinaṃ cāpyanutkrāntā janā yataḥ |
mahādevaṃ mahāmāyaṃ kaḥ samutkrāntumarhati || 27 ||

māyinamaprasādya tanmohataraṇamaśakyamityāha - alpavidyamiti || 27 ||

yo hi loke'lpamāyāṃ ca jānāti pratividyayā |
sa mohānnirgataḥ svasthaḥ sukhamāpnotyanaśvaram || 28 ||

alpamāyām |
niroddhumiti śeṣaḥ |
svasthaḥ tannirmitasarpādibhayarahitaḥ |
anaśvaraṃ tanmāyayā'vināśyam || 28 ||

evaṃvidhāpi vidyā tamanāśritya tu māyinam |
na labhyā sarvathā yāvadaprasādya tu sarvathā || 29 ||

evaṃvidhāpi alpamāyāpratirodhrī [k, kh: rodhividyā] vidyāpi |
tam alpamāyinam |
yāvat yasmāt |
anāśritya sarvathā dhanadānasevanādyairaprasādya na labhyā |
sarvathā tamaprasādyetyagrimeṇa sambandhaḥ || 29 ||

tasmānmahāmāyinaṃ tamaprasādya kathaṃ bhavet |
mahāmohasya taraṇaṃ tasmāttaṃ sarvathā śrayet || 30 ||

tasmāt aprasādane mohataraṇābhāvāt || 30 ||

yastaṃ prasādayet samyak prāpya tasya prasādataḥ |
mahāvidyāṃ sa tanmohād dhruvamutkrāntimeṣyati || 31 ||

samyak akāpaṭyena |
mahāvidyām advitīyaśivātmavidyāṃ prāpya mahāmāyāsvarūpaṃ vedeti śeṣaḥ |
tanmohāt mahāmāyākṛtamohāt || 31 ||

anye'pi yogāḥ kathitāḥ śreyaḥsādhanakarmaṇi |
maheśvaraprasādātte vinā na syuḥ phalāptaye || 32 ||

yogāḥ yuktayaḥ praṇāyāmādirūpāḥ |
śreyaḥsādhanakarmaṇi hetutveneti śeṣaḥ || 32 ||

tasmādārādhayedādau maheśaṃ viśvakāraṇam |
bhaktyā sa sādhayedāśu yogānmohavināśanān || 33 ||

tasmāditi |
yasmādīśvarārādhanaṃ vinā kimapi sādhanaṃ phalaparyavasāi na bhavettasmādityarthaḥ |
ādāviti |
sarvasādhanopakrama ityarthaḥ |
kuta evamiti cedāha - viśvakāraṇamiti |
tasya sarvakartṛtvena tadanugrahaṃ vinā na kiñcit setsyatīti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

etajjagat kāryabhūtaṃ pratyakṣaṃ paridṛśyate |
sāṃśamevaṃ pṛthivyādyamadṛṣṭārambhamapyalam || 34 ||

kathameṣa īśvaro jagatkartṛtvena sidhyatītyāśaṅkyeśvaraṃ prasādhayitumupakramate - etaditi |
pratyakṣeṇa dṛśyamānamityarthaḥ |
tacca jagat kāryabhūtameva [k: mevaṃ] pratyakṣaṃ yathā tathā [g: tathā nāsti] paridṛśyate] |
nanu ghaṭādīnāṃ kāryabhūtameva [gh: tu nāsti] pṛthvīsamudragiryādīnāmiti cet teṣāmapi sāṃśatvena hetunā kāryatvaṃ setsyatītyāha - sāṃśamiti |
adṛṣṭārambhamapi adṛṣṭotpattikamapi pṛthivyādi || 34 ||

kāryaṃ syāditi tarkeṇa bahvāgamadṛḍhena tu |
vyavasyettatra kartāraṃ sarvakartṛvilakṣaṇam || 35 ||

yat sāvayavaṃ tat kāryamiti tarkeṇa pṛthivyādyutpattimaditi bhāvaḥ |
nanvevamapi paramāṇvākāśādīnāṃ niravayavatvenākāryatvānna jaganmātraṃ kāryabhūtamiti cenna vedyatvena hetunā kāryatvasiddheḥ |
na ca niravayatvena kāryatvābhāvaḥ sādhayituṃ śakyaḥ vedyatvahetukānumānasya [k: vedyatve] vahvāgamasaṃvādena dṛḍhataratvādityāha - vahvāgameti |
tathā cāgamaḥ - dyāvābhūmī janayan deva ekaḥ (ṛg0 10|
81|
3) ātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūtaḥ (taitti0 u0 2|
1|
1) ākāśavāyupramukhaṃ dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ sasarja saḥ ityādayaḥ |
tathā ca dṛśyamātrasya jagataḥ kāryatve siddhe tatra jagati kāryatvena kartṛpūrvakatvaṃ sādhayedityāha - vyavasyediti |
tatra pṛthivyādau kartāraṃ niścayaviṣayīkuryādityarthaḥ |
nanu ghaṭāditattatkāryeṣu siddhakulālādibhiḥ siddhasādhanamityāśaṅkyāha - sarvakartṛvilakṣaṇamiti |
nāsadāsīnno sadāsīttadānīm (ṛg0 10|
129|
1) purā sṛṣṭeridaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāṇumātramapi sthitam ityādyāgamānurodhenānādisṛṣṭābupādānādyabhāvāttadanapekṣaṇāt sarvakartṛvilakṣaṇa eṣa kartā sādhita iti bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

yadyapyakartṛkaṃ lokamāha kaścidihāgamaḥ |
tadanekairāgamaistu tarkarūḍhaiḥ subādhitam || 36 ||

nanvāgamasaṃvādādyathā jagatkāryatvagamakastarko dṛḍhastathā'kāryatvānumāpakastarko'pi dṛḍhaḥ kuto na bhavet ? akartṛko hyayaṃ lokaḥ svabhāvaikasamāśrayaḥ ityādibārhaspatyāgamasaṃvādādityāśaṅkya naiṣa sadāgamaḥ kintvāgamābhāsa eveti cārvākamataprakṣepāyopakramate yadyapīti |
kaścidāgamaśvārkāgamaḥ |
atreyaṃ cārvākaprakriyā -

bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuriti tattvacatuṣṭayam |
pratyakṣamānasaṃsiddhaṃ pañcamaṃ nahi vidyate ||

etatsaṃghātmako lokaḥ pratikṣaṇavibheditaḥ |
pūrvapūrvajagajjālasadṛśaṃ cottarottaram ||

evaṃsvabhāva evaiṣa lokaḥ svasmin pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
guḍodakādau svābhāvyād madaśaktiryathodbhavet ||

evaṃ strīgarbhanihite śukraśoṇitabudbude |
utpadyate hi caitanyaṃ kriyājñānasamāśrayam ||

madaśaktiyutaṃ toyaṃ madyamityucyate yathā |
evaṃ caitanyasaṃyukto dehaḥ puruṣa ucyate ||

sukhaṃ pumarthaḥ svargaḥ syād duḥkhaṃ tu narako bhavet |
pravartate [k: rtakadaya] dvayaṃ caitat svabhāvādeva nānyathā ||

sukhaduḥkhābhāsa eva [k: evaṃ] saṃsāraḥ praṇigadyate |
madirāmadaśaktestu yathā nāśaḥ svabhāvataḥ ||

evaṃ caitanyanāśo hi mokṣa ityucyate budhaiḥ |
mṛtasya nāsti svargo vā narako vāpi kaścana || iti [k: iti nāsti] |

tat cārvākaśāstram anekaiḥ āstikanāstikasambandhibhiḥ āgamaiḥ tarkarūḍhaiḥ anugatatarkairbādhitam atastyājyameveti sambandhaḥ || 36 ||

yatrātmanāśa evārthaḥ pratyakṣaikasamāśrayāt |
tadāgamābhāsameva na taddhi mahadāśrayam || 37 ||

anekāgamavirodhādābhāsatvamuktam |
samprati sarvānubhavavirodhācca tathātvamāha - yatreti |
jananamaraṇādipravāharūpaḥ saṃsāro duḥkharūpatvāddheyaḥ |
etasya [k: etatsaṃ] saṃsārasya nimittābhāvasampādanenābhāve [k: bhāvā] sati mahāsukhasvarūpānubhavo mokṣaḥ paramapuruṣārtharūpo'ta eva sarvairupādeya iti hi mokṣasya puruṣārthatvavādināṃ mataṃ tarkāgamādyairvyavasthitam |
evaṃ sati pratyakṣaikapramāṇasamāśrayādātmanāśa eva puruṣārtha iti yatra śāstre uktam tadāgamābhāsameva |
ata eva tacchāstraṃ na mahatāṃ sārāsāravivecakānāmāśrayaṃ puruṣārthaprayojakatvenopādeyam |
ātmanāśaḥ puruṣārtha iti vadan cārvākaḥ praṣṭavyaḥ - kimātmanāśo yaḥ [k: nāśo'yaṃ] kaścana puruṣārthaḥ ? uta tatsamudāyaḥ ? āhosvidātmasāmānyanāśaḥ ? nādyaḥ ātmanastava mate kṣaṇikatvena yatkiñcidātmanāśasya prāptatvāt itarayorasambhavāt |
nāpi svātmasantānanāśaḥ svātmanāśakāle svasyāsattvena svātmanāśasyāprāptavyatvenāpuruṣārthatvāt |
aprāptavyasyāpi puruṣārthatve'nyātmanāśasyāpi pumarthatvaprasakteḥ |
atha ca svātmanāśaḥ pramāṇena siddho'siddho [k: asiddo ...... pramāṇena siddhaḥ? nāsti] vā puruṣārtha ityucyate ? asiddha iti cet naraviṣāṇasyāpi tathātvāpatti |
siddha iti cet ? kena pramāṇena siddhaḥ ? pratyakṣaṃ hi sannikarṣanimittakaṃ nātītānāgatayoḥ sambhavati |
na tato'nyat pramāṇamanumānādyabhyupagamyate tvayā |
pratyakṣamātraṃ pramāṇaṃ vadatā tvayā guḍodakādau madaśaktyudbhavāderdṛṣṭāntatvanirūpaṇena caitanyādyudbhavādisādhanamapi nāsti [k: tannāsti] me jihveti kathanatulyamityādi jñeyam || 37 ||

śuṣkatarkaikasaṃkḷptaṃ śāstraṃ tat tyājyameva hi |
anyairapyucyate kaiścid jagadetat sanātanam || 38 ||

na tacchāstraṃ sarvajñapraṇītamityāha - śuṣketi |
śuṣkaḥ upapattirahito yastarkaḥ |
tadekasakḷptaṃ tanmātramūlakamityarthaḥ |
evaṃ prakṛtapakṣapratipakṣabhūtaṃ cārvākamataṃ nirasya tathāvidhameva sāṃkhyamataṃ nirākartumanukramate - anyairiti |
sanātanaṃ sadrūpamityarthaḥ |
te hi pariṇāmavādino jagat kāraṇāntarbhāvena sadevetyāhuḥ || 38 ||

abuddhimatkartṛkaṃ cetyetaccāpyasamañjasam |
kriyāyā buddhipūrvatvādabuddhau tadadarśanāt || 39 ||

abuddhimaditi |
guṇasāmyāvasthātmakaṃ prakṛtitattvaṃ jaganmūlakāraṇam |
tacca abuddhimat [k, gh: buddhi] citikriayārahitaṃ jaḍam |
yathā hi mṛtpiṇḍo ghaṭātmanā pariṇamamānaḥ kulālaṃ kartāramapekṣate na tathā prakṛtitattvaṃ jagadrūpeṇa pariṇamamānaṃ svātiriktaṃ kañcit kartāramapekṣate |
ato jagatkriyāyāṃ svatantramiti jagatkartṛbhūtamityartha ityetadanīśvaraṃ sāṃkhyamatam |
atra hi prakṛtiḥ sattvāṃśena darpaṇatulyena svāntaḥ śuddhacidrūpaṃ puruṣaṃ svīyatamo'śamayaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ pratibimbatvena gṛhṇāti |
evaṃ pratibimbabhūtadraṣṭṛdṛśyasambandhādeva prakṛtyavivekamāpannaḥ puruṣo ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmiti mṛṣābhimānena yujyate |
ayameva puruṣasya saṃsāraḥ |
yadā hi puruṣo vicāreṇa prakṛterviviktamātmānaṃ jānāti tadā jñātacora iva tatpuruṣaviṣaye prakṛteranupasaraṇāt puruṣapratibimbāgrahaṇena mṛṣābhimānābhāvānmucyata iti tanmatam |
atra hi prakṛtau pratibimbabhūtacitsambandhād dṛśaprakāśo'bhyupagataḥ |
tatra pratibimbabhūtā cit kimāśrayavajjaḍarūpā ? uta svanimittamukhya(cidvaca)cidrūpā vā? ādye jaḍasya dṛśyaprakāśatvānupapattiḥ |
jaḍasya dṛśyaprakāśatvābhyupagame prakṛtisattvāṃśasambandhenaiva sarvopapattau citpratibimbakalpanavaiyarthyāpatteḥ |
dvitīye'pi dṛśyasya mukhyacitsambandhopagamāccitpratibimbavaiyarthyameva |
na ca darpaṇasya ghaṭādyaprakāśakatve'pi tatpratibimbitasaurātapasya gauṇasya ghaṭādiprakāśakatvavaccitipratibimbasyaiva dṛśyaprakāśakatvamiti vācyam saurātapapratibimbasyālokavad ghaṭādiprakāśasahakāritvenāprakāśakatvāt |
nāpi pratibimbabhūtacitaścijjaḍobhayarūpatvamubhayavilakṣaṇatvaṃ vā [k: vā nāsti] vaktuṃ yujyate virodhādapasiddhāntācca |
atha ca svabhāvasyānyathābhāvānupapatteḥ puruṣaṃ prati pravṛttisvabhāvāyāḥ prakṛtervivekajñānānantaraṃ [kh, g, gh: nottaraṃ] nivṛttisvabhāvatā'nupapattyā bandhasya parihāryatvamityādyabhisandhāyāha ##- kulālādibuddhipūrvatvāt evambhūtaṃ ghaṭamevaṃ karomīti buddhimatpūrvakatvād ghaṭādyutpatterabuddhimatprakṛtikartṛkatvaṃ na jagat iti bhāvaḥ |
abuddhāviti |
citralikhitakulālādau ghaṭādikriyādarśanāt || 39 ||

vahvāgamopaṣṭambhācca kartā'tra syāddhi buddhimān |
buddhimatkartṛkaṃ kāryaṃ sarvatraiva hi darśanāt || 40 ||

bahviti |
sa īkṣata lokānnu sṛjā (aita0 u0 1|
1) iti nāmarūpe vyākaravāṇi (chā0 u0 6|
3|
2) iti ādikartā hi bhagavānādāvālocya vai jagat |
yogīva nirupādānaṃ praviviktamakalpayat || ityādi bahvāgamaḥ upaṣṭambha āśrayabhūto'nukūlo yasyaivaṃvidhād jagad buddhimatkartṛkaṃ kāryatvād ghaṭādivaditi balavattarkād buddhimāneva jagatkartā bhavennābuddhimato prakṛtirityarthaḥ |
kāryasya buddhimatkartṛkatve dṛṣṭāntadaurlabhyaṃ pariharati - sarvatraiveti [k: sarvatraiveti] |
sāṃkhyamate jaḍasya prakṛtitattvasya kartṛtvasādhane dṛṣṭāntadaurlabhyavannātreti bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

evaṃ sattarkāgamābhyāṃ jagadetat sakartṛkam |
sa kartā laukikebhyastu kartṛbhyaḥ syādvilakṣaṇaḥ || 41 ||

sakartṛkaṃ siddhamiti śeṣaḥ |
nanu ghaṭādikartā kulālādirivādikartāpi puruṣaḥ kaścana siddhyatu tasya punarna parameśvaratvaṃ siddhyatītyāśaṅkyāha - sa karteti || 41 ||

kāryasyācintyarūpatvādacintyānantaśaktikaḥ |
aparicchinnasāmarthyaḥ kāryasyānuguṇatvataḥ || 42 ||

tatra hetuḥ - acintyarūpatvāditi |
kathaṃ jale sthitā pṛthvī jalaṃ vāpi kathaṃ divi ityādirītyā kāryasyācintyatā [k: kāya] jñeyā |
laukikakartṛvailakṣaṇyamevāha - acintyeti |
evaṃvidhā etāvatīti tacchaktirna cintyā nāpi sāntā |
etadeva niṣkṛṣyāha - aparicchinneti |
loke kāryānuguṇa [k: kāryaguṇa] jñeyā |
laukikakartṛvailakṣaṇyamevāha - acintyeti |
evaṃvidhā etāvatīti tacchaktirna cintyā nāpi sāntā |
etadeva niṣkṛṣyāha - aparicchinneti |
loke kāryānuguṇa [k: kāryaguṇa] eva kartā dṛṣṭa ityaparicchinnajagato'paricchinnasāmarthya eva karteti bhāvaḥ || 42 ||

sa prapannān samuddhartuṃ prabhavatyeva sarvathā |
atastaṃ sarvabhāvena śaraṇīkuru sarvadā || 43 ||

evāvatā grantheneśvaraṃ prasādhya samprati tasya śaraṇyatvamāha - sa prapannāniti |
yata evamatastaṃ jagatkartāram |
sarvabhāvena niṣkāmatvenetyarthaḥ |
ye kāminasteṣām ardho bhāvo'rdhaṃ cittaṃ kāmye tiṣṭhati ardhamīśvara iti bhāvaḥ || 43 ||

nidarśanaṃ te'bhidhāsye śṛṇu pratyayakāraṇam |
miteśvaro'pyatra [g: prīteśvaro; gh: miteśvare] loke cākāpaṭyāt prasāditaḥ || 44 ||

sarvabhāvena śaraṇīkṛtā te phalaprāptau nidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ |
pratyayo viśvāsaḥ |
akāpaṭyāt sarvabhāvena || 44 ||

sarvātmanā yojayati sveṣṭārthaiḥ śreyase naram |
eṣa lokeśvaro devaḥ samyag yena prasāditaḥ || 45 ||

sarvātmanā kāyavāṅmanobhiḥ prasādita iti sambandhaḥ |
śreyase sukhāya || 45 ||

tasmai kiṃ na diśed brūhi bhaktalokaikavatsalaḥ |
puruṣā hīśvarā loke cānavasthā avatsalāḥ || 46 ||

tasmai upāsakāya |
iṣṭaṃ na diśet kim? api tu diśedevetyarthaḥ |
yadvā kimiṣṭaṃ na diśedapi tu sarvaṃ diśedeva |
nanu miteśvarāṇāṃ svasya samīhitasevyabhāvasampattyā santoṣādiṣṭārthapradānaṃ yujyate |
parameśvarasya [mitaiśvarasyāprāptakāmatvena kāmāptau saṃtoṣānubhavo yujyate parameśvarasya tu prāptakāmatvena naiva tatra saṃtoṣasyāsaṃtos'sya vā saṃbhāvanā saṃtoṣānubhava eva copāsitasyepsitaphaladātṛtve prayojaka iti nanvityādi cedāhetyantasya granthasyāśayaḥ] prāptakāmatvena [kh, g, gh: āpta] saṃtoṣābhāvāt kathamupāsitasyepsitadātṛtvamiti cedāha - bhaktalokaikavatsala iti |
tasya bhakteṣu vatsalasvabhāvatvādeva phaladānaṃ yujyata iti bhāvaḥ |
kiñca miteśvarebhyaḥ phalaprāptiraniyatā parameśvarāttu niyatetyāha - puruṣā iti || 46 ||

nirdayāśca kṛtaghnāśca tasmāt tatphalamasthiram |
parameśo dayāsindhuḥ kṛtajñaḥ [k: kṛtijñaḥ] suvyavasthitaḥ || 47 ||

tasmāt anavasthātvādidharmacatuṣṭayayutatvāt [k: yuktāt] |
asthiram aniyatam |
īśvarastu naivaṃvidha ityāha - parameśa iti |
yata evamataḥ phalaprāptirbhavedeveti śeṣaḥ || 47 ||

anyathā'nādisaṃsāre kuto'nindyatvamāpnuyāt |
vyavasthitā jagadyātrā [k: jagaddhātrā] cāpi vā syāt kathaṃ vada || 48 ||

kuta etanniścitamiti cedāha - anyatheti |
avatsalatvādisattve'nindyo na bhavet anavasthaścet tatkṛtā lokayātrā vyavasthitā na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

anavasthasya rājyaṃ tu naṣṭamālokyate yataḥ |
tasmādeṣa [k: tasmādeva] dayāsindhuḥ suvyavasthaśca kīrtitaḥ || 49 ||

anavastheti |
īśvarasyānavasthitatve tatsṛṣṭaḥ saṃsāro'kāla eva naśyediti bhāvaḥ || 49 ||

tameva sarvabhāvena bhaktyāśu śaraṇīkuru |
śreyasi tvāṃ yojayet sa tvaṃ na tatparatāṃ vraja || 50 ||

sarvabhāvena niṣkāmatvena |
śreyasi paraśreyaḥsādhane |
tvaṃ na tatparatāṃ vrajeti |
paraśreyaḥsādhanasya durvijñeyatvena tvaṃ na tatparo bhava kintu tvaṃ sampratīśvaramārādhaya |
tvadārādhanena prasanna īśvarastvāṃ tatra yojayediti bhāvaḥ |
etena matabhedeṣu sādhanabhedasattvāt kiṃ sādhanamupādeyamiti śaṅkā prakṣiptā jñeyā || 50 ||

upāsanaṃ [k: sane] bahuvidhamārttyārthārthitvato'pi ca |
nirhetukaṃ tu kvācitkaṃ tat satyopāsanaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

niṣkāmatveneśvarabhajanameva sarvathā phalapradamiti [k: phalamiti] vaktumāha - upāsanamiti |
ārtyā rogādikṛtapīṭayā arthārthitvataḥ dhanādilipsayā vā |
ābhyāṃ kṛtamupāsanaṃ prasiddhaṃ sarvatra |
nirhetukaṃ niṣkāmopāsanaṃ satyopāsanam satyaphalasahitatvāt || 51 ||

dṛṣṭametat sarvato vai cārtenopāsitaḥ prabhuḥ |
kadācid dayayāviṣṭa vārtti tasya vimocayet || 52 ||

etadeva laukikadṛṣṭāntenopapādayati - dṛṣṭametaditi || 52 ||

upekṣeta kadācidvopāstervai tāratamyataḥ |
evamevārthārthino'pi mitaṃ cāniyataṃ phalam || 53 ||

tāratamyata iti |
upāsterādhikye ārti mocayedanyathopekṣeteti bhāvaḥ |
evamiti |
upāstitāratamyādarthaprāptiraprāptirvā |
evaṃ kāmināmupāsanaphalamaniyataṃ mitaṃ ca yadarthamupāsanaṃ tasya parimitatvāt upāsyasya kṛtaghnatve phalāprāpteśceti bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

nirhetukopāsakasya jñātvā nirhetutāṃ cirāt |
miteśvaro'pyavyavasthastadadhīno bhavatbalam || 54 ||

tadadhīnaḥ upāsakādhīnaḥ || 54 ||

nirhetukatvajñānāya ciraṃ syādajñabhāvataḥ |
eṣa sarveśvaro devo hṛdayeśo'khilasya tu || 55 ||

miteśvarasya svopāsakanirhetukatvajñānāya [k: upā] kālavilambāpekṣāsti īśvarasya tu na sā'pītyāha - eṣa iti |
antaryāmitvenākhilahṛdayasthitatvād hṛdayeśaḥ || 55 ||

sarvaṃ jānāti tatkāle phalaṃ dadyācca satvaram |
ārtamarthārthinaṃ devastadarthenābhiyojitum || 56 ||

yataḥ sarvamupāsakahṛdgatamapi svabhāvata eva jānāti atastatkāle upāsanārambhakāle eva |
atrārthārthārthinorapi [k, gh: rtārthi] naiva satvaraṃ phalaṃ prayacchati kintu karmaparipākānantaramityāha - ārtamiti |
tadarthena kāmitārthena || 56 ||

svaniyatyā karmapākaṃ pratīkṣya phalamādiśet |
nirhetukopāsakaṃ svamananyaśaraṇaṃ vibhuḥ || 57 ||

svaniyatiḥ svakṛta [kh: svakṛta] idamitthaṃ bhavediti saṃkalpaḥ |
tayā yutaḥ |
tāmanullṅghyeti yāvat |
karmapākamiti |
atredamavadheyam - karmaṇaḥ pākaḥ phalapradānasāmarthyam |
tacca kvacit karmaṇāṃ kālaviśeṣakṛtam kvacit karmāntarasahakārakṛtam |
karmāntarasahakṛtamevotkaṭaṃ karmetyucyate |
yaduktaṃ śivāgame - karmaṇaḥ paripākastu kālāt karmāntarādapi iti |
anyatrāpi - atyutkaṭaiḥ puṇyapāpairihaiva phalamaśnute iti |
evaṃvidhakarmapākaṃ pratīkṣyetyarthaḥ |
svaṃ svīyamityarthaḥ || 57 ||

jñātvā sarvātmanā tasya yogakṣemavaho bhavet |
apratīkṣya [k: apratīkṣyaṃ] karmapākaṃ niyatiṃ svāṃ vidhūya ca || 58 ||

taṃ svīyaṃ jñātvā |
sarvātmanā manovāgādibhiḥ |
yogakṣemavahaḥ |
aprāptasya prāptiryogaḥ prāptasya rakṣaṇaṃ kṣemaḥ |
etadubhayaṃ tasya svayameva karotīti bhāvaḥ |
niyatiriti prārabdhopalakṣakam |
niyatiṃ prārabdhaṃ ca vidhūyetyarthaḥ || 58 ||

tatsādhanaṃ samprasādhya drutaṃ saṃyojayet phale |
etadeva maheśatvaṃ svātantryamahataṃ tu yat || 59 ||

tasya niṣkāmino yat sādhanaṃ tad vighnāpanayanena samyak prasādhya |
nanu niyatiḥ sarvathā'nullaṅghanīyeti cedāha - etadeveti |
niyatyāderullaṅghanamevetyarthaḥ || 59 ||

prārabdhaṃ niyatirvāpi maheśavimukhe [k: vimukhaṃ] bhavet |
etanmṛkaṇḍutanaye'tyantamīśvaratatpare [ekā kathā padmapurāṇe sṛṣṭikhaṇḍe trayastriṃśe'dhyāye draṣṭavyā |
] || 60 ||

nanu prārabdhaniyatyorapyullaṅghane prārabdhaṃ no nāśamiyānniyatirnānyathā bhavet ityāgamavirodha iti cedāha - prārabdhamiti |
maheśavimukhe eva prārabdhaniyatyormāhātmyamityāgamatātparyamiti bhāvaḥ |
naitadāgamaikasiddham kintvaitihyasiddhamapītyāha - etaditi || 60 ||

sarvairjñātaṃ maheśasya niyatyārabdhalaṅghanam |
atropapattiṃ te vakṣye śṛṇu prāṇapriyeritām [k: ritam] || 61 ||

niyatyārabdhayorlaṅghanam |
atra anullaṅghyaprārabdhaniyatyullaṅghane |
upapattiṃ yuktim || 61 ||

yadyapyanullaṅghanīye prārabdhaniyatī khalu |
tathāpyapauruṣāṇāṃ tat prārabdhamanapohanam || 62 ||

apauruṣāṇāṃ puruṣayatnarahitānām || 62 ||

ata eva prāṇayamaiḥ prārabdhaṃ parijīyate |
na tān dṛṣṭeṣu duḥkheṣu prārabdhaṃ yojayatyalam || 63 ||

kuta etaditi cedāha - ata eveti |
prāṇayamaiḥ prāṇāyāmaparairyogibhiḥ |
kathametajjñātamiti cet pratyakṣeṇetyāha - na tāniti || 63 ||

prārabdhāhinigīrṇāste ye pauruṣaparāṅmukhāḥ |
etanniyatisaṃkḷptaṃ tathaivānubhavānnanu [kh: na tu] || 64 ||

kuta evaṃ pauruṣāt prārabdhaparābhava iti cettathaiva niyatisvabhāvādityāha - etaditi |
pauruṣeṇa prārabdhāpohanamityarthaḥ |
tathaiveti |
anubhavānurodhena niyateḥ kalpanīyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

niyatiḥ syādīśaśaktiḥ saṅkalpaikasvarūpiṇī |
satyasaṅkalpa eveśo'nullaṅghyā hyata eva sā || 65 ||

ata eva satyasaṅkalpatvādeva || 65 ||

kuṇṭhitā sāpi bhavati parameśaparāyaṇe |
akuṇṭhitāpi bhavati yataḥ sā tādṛśī bhavet || 66 ||

sāpi anullaṅghyā niyatyapi |
nanvanullaṅghyatvaṃ kuṇṭhitatvamityubhayaṃ viruddhamiti cedāha - akuṇṭhiteti |
yataḥ sā niyatiḥ tādṛśī parameśaparāyaṇe kuṇṭhitasvabhāvaiva |
ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - prārabdhaṃ hi phalonmukhaṃ karma tacca yoginā jīyata iti tathaiva tanniyatyā niyataṃ parikalpyate |
prakṛte niṣkāyu(mo)pāsako'pi karmayogitvena yogī bhavedityanenāpi tajjiyate |
tathā ca prārabdhamayogina evānullaṅghyam |
niyatiśca bhagavatsaṅkalparūpā sā sarvathānullaṅghyasvabhāvaiva |
tathāpi bhagavatparāyaṇe sā kuṇṭhitā bhavatīti ca tasyāḥ svabhāva eveti sā sarvatrākuṇṭhitaiveti || 66 ||

tasmāt kutarkaṃ santyajya maheśaṃ śaraṇīkuru |
ahetukatayā sa tvāṃ niyojayati śreyasi || 67 ||

yasmād bhagavatpare prārabdhaniyatyorapyanantarāyatvaṃ tasmāt |
ahetukatayā niṣkāmatvena |
saḥ maheśaḥ || 67 ||

etāvadeva sopānaṃ prathamaṃ kṣemasaudhake [k: saudhakam] |
etadvihāya [k: etadvidhāya] cānyatra nāstīṣatphalasambhavaḥ || 68 ||

etāvadeva ahetukatvenopāsanameva |
anyatra sādhane || 68 ||

śrutvetthaṃ vacanaṃ rāma hemacūḍaḥ priyoditam |
papraccha bhūyastāṃ kāntāmatihṛṣṭamanāstadā || 69 ||

priye maheśvaraṃ brūhi yaḥ śaraṇyo bhavenmama |
sarvakartā svatantrātmā yacchaktyā niyataṃ jagat || 70 ||

evaṃ jagadādikartā parameśvaraḥ sevya iti śrutvā karturhi śarīravattvaṃ niyatamiti matvā śivādiśarīriṣu īśvaratvaṃ kva tvayā niścitamiti pṛcchati ##-

taṃ viṣṇumāhuḥ kecidvai śivamanye [k: kecit śiva] gaṇeśvaram |
tathā sūryaṃ nṛsiṃhādīn buddhaṃ sugatameva ca || 71 ||

kutastavātra śaṅketi cettatrāpi śāstrānaikyādityāha - tamiti [k: buddha] |
buddhaṃ sugataṃ ca bauddhaikadeśinaḥ || 71 ||

arhantaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca prāṇaṃ somaṃ ca pāvakam |
karma pradhānamaṇava ityādi bahudhā jaguḥ || 72 ||

arhantaṃ jainā āhuḥ |
vāsudevaṃ pāñcarātrāḥ |
prāṇādīn prāṇādyupāsakāḥ |
karmādīnāṃ kartṛtvaṃ prāk parihṛtam tathāpi prasaṅgāt punastadgaṇanam || 72 ||

jagatkāraṇarūpaṃ vai vicitramatabheditam |
tatra kveśvarabuddhistu kartavyā tat samīraya || 73 ||

evaṃ jagataḥ kāraṇasya kartuḥ svarūpaṃ vicitramatairbheditam [k: matabhe] ata āha - tatreti || 73 ||

na te hyaviditaṃ kiñcid bhavediti hi niścayaḥ |
yataḥ sa bhagavān vyāghrapādo dṛṣṭaparāvaraḥ || 74 ||

vyāghrapādaḥ te pitā || 74 ||

ataste yoṣito'pyevaṃ jñānametadvirājate |
brūhi me śraddadhānāya priyāyāmṛtabhāṣiṇi k: priyāmṛtaprabhāṣiṇī] || 75 ||

ataḥ tatsambandhāt || 75 ||

pṛṣṭaivaṃ sā hemalekhā priyeṇa prāha harṣitā |
nātha te sampravakṣyāmi śṛṇvīśvaravinirṇayam || 76 ||

īśvaro hi jagajjālapralayotpādakṛd bhavet |
sa viṣṇuḥ sa śivo dhātā sa sūryaḥ soma eva ca || 77 ||

sa eva sarvathā sarvaḥ sarvairapi nirūpitaḥ |
na śivo nāpi viṣṇurvā na dhātā nānya eva ca || 78 ||

sarvaiḥ vaiṣṇavādyaiḥ nirūpitaḥ sarvo'pi viṣṇuśivādiḥ sa eva viṣṇuśivādimūrtiṣu sarvatrānugataṃ pārameśvaraṃ svatantracidrūpamiti sarvātmatāṃ tasyoktvā parasparaṃ vyavṛttaṃ dṛśyaṃ sthūlaśarīraṃ na tasya vāstavaṃ rūpamiti niṣedhati - na śiva ityādi || 78 ||

etatte sampravakṣyāmi śṛṇvatyantasamāhitaḥ |
kartāraṃ śivamāhuste pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 79 ||

etat śivo na śivaścetyetat |
te śaivāḥ || 79 ||

sa kartā ghaṭakarteva cetanaḥ saśarīrakaḥ |
loke'pi cetanaḥ kartā saśarīro hi dṛśyate || 80 ||

saḥ sthūlaśarīrasahakṛtaḥ |
kuta evamiti cedvibhajyāha - loka iti |
kartā kulālādiḥ || 80 ||

aśarīro'cetano vā na kartā kvacidīkṣitaḥ |
tatra mukhyaṃ hi kartṛtvaṃ cetanasyaiva sambhavet || 81 ||

evaṃ śarīraviśiṣṭacetanasyaiva kartṛtvamīkṣitam tathāpi tatra śarīracetanayormadhye || 81 ||

yataḥ svapneṣvayaṃ jīvo hitvā sthūlaṃ śarīrakam |
caitanyamayadehena sarvānabhimatān sṛjet || 82 ||

kuta evamiti ced bhautikadehasya vyabhicārānna kartṛtvamityāha - svapneṣviti |
svāpno deho naivaṃvidha ityāha - caitanyeti || 82 ||

ataḥ śarīraṃ karaṇaṃ kārye kartuścidātmanaḥ |
jīvānāṃ karaṇāpekṣā yato'pūrṇā svatantratā || 83 ||

ataḥ sthūlaśarīraṃ vināpi kāryasambhavena vyabhicārāt |
astu karaṇatve'pi sthūlaṃ cinmayaṃ vā śarīramīśvarasyāpekṣitamiti cennetyāha - jīvānāmiti || 83 ||

bhagavāṃstu jagatkartā pūrṇasvātantryayogataḥ |
anapekṣyaiva yatkiñcit sṛjatyavikalaṃ jagat || 84 ||

jīvānāmapūrṇasvātantryeṇa karaṇādyapekṣāyāmapi na pūrṇasvātantryasyeśvarasya yatkiñcidapekṣetyāha - bhagavāniti |
avikalaṃ sampūrṇam || 84 ||

ataḥ śarīraṃ nāstyeva hyeṣa mukhyaviniścayaḥ |
anyathā lokavatkarturupādānāśrayo bhavet || 85 ||

ataḥ śarīrakalpane prayojanābhāvāt |
anyathā kulālādivat karaṇādyapekṣatve |
kartuḥ īśvarasya upādānasyāpyāśrayaḥ apekṣā bhavet || 85 ||

tathā ca deśakālādikāraṇapracayairyutaḥ |
jagat sṛjanmaheśāno jīva eva bhavettathā || 86 ||

pracayaiḥ samūhaiḥ sāmagryeti yāvat |
jjiva eva bhavet |
īśvaratvaṃ vihanyeteti bhāvaḥ |
tathā kulālādivat || 86 ||

pūrṇaiśvaryaṃ vihanyeta jagatsṛṣṭeḥ purāpi ca |
siddhyettatsarvakartṛtvaṃ vihataṃ syānna saṃśayaḥ || 87 ||

iṣṭāpattāvāha - jagaditi |
upādānādikaṃ [k, gh: dikajaga] jagatsṛṣṭeḥ pūrvamapi siddhyet |
īśvarasya jagatkriyāyāmupādānādyapekṣaṇe upādānādernityatā siddheti bhāvaḥ |
tat upādānādikam|
astviti cedāha - sarvakartṛtvamiti |
upādānādeḥ sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvaṃ siddhatvena taṃ pratyakartṛtvena sarvakartṛtvaṃ vihanyetetyarthaḥ |
tathā ca karturnimittatvenopādānatvābhāveneśvaratvameva na saṅgacchata iti [k:ccheta] bhāvaḥ |
yaduktaṃ kṣemarājācāryaiḥ -

ye [eṣa ślokaḥ spandapradīpikāyām (pṛ0 23) āgamarahasyaślokatvenoddhṛtaḥ] tvīśvaraṃ vyapadiśanti nimittahetuṃ dattastilāñjaliramībhiriheśitāyai |
anyāṅgatopagamanena vaśīkṛtasya kāmīśvarasthitimamī bata saṅgirante || iti |

atha ca nahīśvarasya kevalanimittatve [k: nityatve] kāryaṃ sambhavitumarhati |
tathā hi sṛṣṭeḥ purā viśarāravaḥ paramāṇava īśvarecchayā saṃghaṭitāḥ kāryārambhakā bhavantīti hyārambhavādina āhuḥ |
naitadupapannam loke cetano hyanyecchāmanurudhya kiñcit karoti nācetanaḥ |
tathā ca paramāṇūnāmīśvarecchānurodho'nupapanna eva |
nanvīśvarasyaivaṃvidhameva sāmarthyam yat paramāṇavo'pi tadicchāmanurudhyeranniti |
satyametat īśvaro'paricchinnasāmarthya eva |
tenaivālaukakasāmarthyena bhagavānupādānādyanapekṣyaiva jagatkriyāsamarthaḥ |
evaṃ satyapi bhagavato jagatkriyāyāṃ paramāṇvādyapekṣābhyupagamo dvaitavādaśraddhāmātravilāsa iti jñeyam |
etena seśvarasāṃkhyo'pi pratyukto jñeyaḥ |
asmākamāgamaikasamāśrayāṇāmabhyupagatākhilavyavahārasamarthanasamarthap arameśvaraiśvaryāṇāṃ nānupapattigandho'pi |
nanu vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyadoṣadūrīkaraṇāya jagatkriyāyāṃ karma nimittamiti sarvairabhyupeyam |
tathā cānyāpekṣeśvarasya siddheti ceducyate - satyametadapratisamādheyameva dvaitavādinām |
advaitavādināmasmākaṃ tu darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena sarvasya jagataścidekarasatvena karmaṇo'pi parameśvarasvarūpānanyatvenānyānapekṣaṇānna doṣāvakāśaleśo'pi |
nanvevamapi ghaṭādikartṛtvasya kulālādiniṣṭhatvānneśvaraḥ sarvakarteti cenna kulālātmana īśvarānanyatvenādoṣāt |
atha ca rājapuruṣakṛte rājakṛtatvavad brahādikṛtasyāpīśvarakṛtatvāt |
taduktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām -

tathā hi kumbhakāro'sāvaiśvaryaiva vyavasthayā |
tattanmṛdādisaṃskārakrameṇa janayed ghaṭam || (1|
41) iti || 87 ||

ato hi dṛśyadehādyamanapekṣya jagat sṛjet |
nāsti tasmāt sthūladeho vastutaḥ prāṇavallabha || 88 ||

ataḥ śarīrādyapekṣāyāmaiśvaryavihateḥ || 88 ||

pararūpe hyadehe'smin muhyanti sthūlabuddhayaḥ |
bhaktuyuktāśca tairdhyāto yatra yatra yathā yathā || 89 ||

nanu yadi vastuto deho nāsti tarhi kuto'yaṃ viṣṇvādideha iti cedāha - pareti |
asmin īśvare |
muhyanti mohaṃ prāpnuvanti na vidantīti yāvat |
ye [k: ye nāsti] evaṃvidhā bhaktiyuktāśca |
yatra yatra kailāsavaikuṇṭhādideśe |
yathā yathā pañcavaktraikavaktrādirūpeṇa || 89 ||

tathā dhatte'nekarūpaṃ bhaktacintāmaṇiḥ svayam |
ataścetana eveśastaddehaḥ [k: etena] syāccitiḥ parā || 90 ||

svayamiti |
na mātṛpitrādyapekṣayeti bhāvaḥ |
ataḥ evaṃvidhadehānāmicchāmātraparikalpitatvāt |
parā aparicchinnā citiḥ || 90 ||

citireva mahāsattā samrājñī [kh, g, gh: sāmrājñī] parameśvarī |
tripurā bhāsate yasyāmavibhinnaṃ [k: bhinnā] vibhinnavat || 91 ||

citireveti |
citirhi svarūpapariniṣṭhitā nistaraṅgābdhikalpā turīyā tripuā |
saiva yadā svasvātantryāccitikriyākartṛtvarūpacetanatāmāsādayati tadeśvara ityucyate |
kāryabrahmeti [k: kāryaṃ brahmeti] yaṃ vedāntina āhuḥ |
sā citirmahāsattā aparicchinnasadrūpā |
samrājñī [kh, g, gh: sāmrājñī] svatantrā |
parameśvarī anuttaraiśvaryavatī |
tripurā turyā |
bhāsate aviśeṣāt sarvatra sarvadetyarthaḥ || 91 ||

ādarśanagaraprakhyaṃ jagadetaccarācaram |
tadrūpaikatvatastatra nottamādhamabhāvanā || 92 ||

nanu na [k: na nāsti] sā citiḥ kvacidbhāsate kintu jagadeva bhāsata iti cedāha - ādarśeti |
yathā hyādarśā'vibhinnamapi pratibimbanagaramādarśaṃ bhinnavadbhāsate evamasyāṃ citi [k: citiścarā] carācarātmakaṃ jagattadabhinnamapi vibhinnavadbhāsate |
yathā hi bālāḥ pratibimbaṃ paśyanto darpaṇaṃ na vidurevaṃ mūḍhā jagat paśyanto'pi na citiṃ viduḥ |
evaṃ ca viṣṇuśivādiṣvapīyameveśvarākhyā ekā atastatra viṣṇuśivādau nottamādhamabhāvanā kartavyā || 92 ||

apare tu svarūpe hi kalpitaṃ [kh: kalpitā] mukhyatādi hi [kh: nahi] |
tasmāt prājña upāsīta paraṃ rūpaṃ hi niṣkalam || 93 ||

nanu śāstreṣūttamatvādi kathamuktamiti cedāha - apare iti |
sthūle |
tasmāt yataḥ sā mukhyatā kalpitā na vāstavī |
niṣkalamaśarīram || 93 ||

asamarthaḥ sthūlarūpaṃ yad buddhau saṅgataṃ dṛḍham |
tadupāsyāhetutastu śreyaḥ prāpnotyanuttamam |
nānyathāsya gatiḥ kvāpi bhavedvai koṭijanmabhiḥ || 94 ||

nanu tadrūpaṃ prājñenopāsituṃ śakyamanyena kiṃ kartavyamiti cedāha - asamartha iti |
yad buddhau dṛḍhaṃ saṃgatamiti |
yadrūpe buddhirdṛḍhānuraktā sā mūrtirupāsyeti bhāvaḥ |
anyathā īśvaramanārādhya |
gatiḥ paraśreyaḥsādhanaprāptiḥ |
ṣaṭcaraṇaḥ ślokaḥ || 94 ||

iti śrīmajjñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne īśvarasvarūpanirūpa saptamodhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 8

Das Shri Yantra veranschaulicht die Verehrung der Tripura Sundari.

atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

evaṃ priyāvacaḥ śrutvā jñātvā tattvaṃ maheśituḥ |
traipuraṃ cinmayaṃ hemalekhāvākyena niścitam || 1 ||

atrādhyāye bhāgamitapadyaiḥ stutvā virāgatām |
hemalekhoktigūḍhārthavyākhyānaṃ sunirūpyate ||

traipuraṃ turyam |
tadrūpaṃ cinmayameveśvarasya tattvamiti parokṣatayā jñātvā || 1 ||

āśvastacittastripurāṃ guṇarūpāṃ maheśvarīm |
jñātvā gurubhyaḥ paramāṃ māhaiśvaryavibhāvitaḥ || 2 ||

guṇarūpāṃ saguṇarūpāṃ saguṇamūrtim |
gurubhyastanmantrādikaṃ ca jñātveti śeṣaḥ |
māhaiśvaryavibhāvitaḥ parameśvarānugrahaśaktividdhaḥ |
etaduktam ##-

tāmekabhāvānugato hemacūḍo'bhavad dṛḍham |
evaṃ paropāsanena vyatīyuḥ ke'pi māsakāḥ || 3 ||

tāṃ [k: tāṃ tripurām nāsti] tripurām |
ekabhāvo dṛḍhabhaktiḥ |
anugatirupāsanam || 3 ||

tripurā parameśānī prasādamakarod hṛdi |
viṣayādvimukhaṃ cittaṃ vicāraparamaṃ babhau || 4 ||

kiṃvidhaṃ prasādamakarottadāha - viṣayāditi |
vicāraparamaṃ svarūpavicāratatparam || 4 ||

etāvad durlabhaṃ loke parānugrahamantarā |
vicārapravaṇaṃ cittaṃ yanmukhyaṃ mokṣakāraṇam || 5 ||

etāvad viṣayavaimukhyapūrvakaṃ vicārapravaṇatvam |
kuta etasya durlabhatā tadāha - yaditi || 5 ||

rāma yāvanna jāyeta vicāraparamaṃ manaḥ |
na tāvacchreyasā yoga upāyānāṃ śataiḥ kvacit || 6 ||

atha bhūyaḥ sa kasmiṃściddine rahasi vai tayā |
saṅgataḥ priyayā'tyantavicāraparamānasaḥ || 7 ||

atha vicāraparatāsampattyanantaram || 7 ||

āyāntaṃ svaniketaṃ taṃ dūrāt kāntaṃ dadarśa sā |
utthāya taṃ samānīya svāsane viniveśya ca || 8 ||

niketaṃ gṛham || 8 ||

pādaprakṣālanādyaistaṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
provācāmṛtaniṣyandasundaraṃ paramaṃ vacaḥ || 9 ||

preṣṭha ! tvāmadya paśyāmi cirāya nanu te vapuḥ |
nīrujaṃ kaccidāsīdvai yato rogāspadaṃ vapuḥ || 10 ||

preṣṭha atipriyatama || 10 ||

tanmamācakṣva [k: tanmāmā] vṛttāntaṃ yato nāhaṃ smṛtā tvayā |
nanu māmasamālokya cāprabhāṣya kadāpi te || 11 ||

tat śarīravṛttāntam [g: śārīraṃ] |
kutastaveyaṃ sambhāvaneti cedāha - yata iti || 11 ||

nātyagāddinabhāgo'pi tadevaṃ kuta āsthitam |
manye'haṃ te'nabhimate vartanaṃ nahi vartmani || 12 ||

evaṃ māmasmṛtvā adṛṣṭvā [k: adṛṣṭvā nāsti] vā tvayā āsthitaṃ tat kutaḥ |
svapne'pi na manye || 12 ||

svapne vāpi kuto'nyatra kuta evamabhūd vada |
kathaṃ rātristvayā nītā caikāpi yugasammitā || 13 ||

anyatra jāgrati kuta etatsambhāvaneti bhāvaḥ |
evaṃ sati kuta evaṃ te sthitirabhūt || 13 ||

māṃ [k: vinā māṃ ca kṣaṇo] vinā prāk kṣaṇo'pyeko yugakalpaḥ suduḥsahaḥ |
ityuktvā sā samāśliṣya khinnevābhūtkṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 14 ||

māṃ vinā kṣaṇo'pi [k: kṣaṇamapi suduḥsahamiti] || 14 ||

so'pi priyāsamāśliṣṭo neṣadvikṛtimāyayau |
prāha priye na māmevaṃ vimohayitumarhasi || 15 ||

dṛḍhavairāgyeṇa neṣadapi [k: naiṣo'pi] priyāśleṣādinā vikṛtiṃ prāptavān |
māmiyaṃ mohayituṃ pravṛtteti jñātvā āha - priye iti || 15 ||

jñātā mayā'si sudṛḍhaṃ nāsti te śokakāraṇam |
parāvarajñā tvaṃ dhīrā mohastvāṃ vai kathaṃ spṛśet || 16 ||

kutastvadviyoge śoko na bhavettadāha - parāvareti || 16 ||

tattvāṃ praṣṭuṃ samāyāto yattadvakṣyāmi saṃśṛṇu |
yat prāk svavṛttaṃ kathitaṃ tat sphuṭaṃ me samīraya || 17 ||

nāhaṃ prāgiva krīḍituṃ samāgata ityāha - tattvāmiti |
mahāsatī me jananī (5|
108) ityādi prāguktaṃ svavṛttam || 17 ||

kā sā te jananī proktā sakhī vā tatpatiśca kaḥ |
tatputrādyā api ca ke mama vā te kva saṃvada || 18 ||

te jananyādayaḥ || 18 ||

na tanayā suviditaṃ na tanmanye mṛṣoditam |
kintu tvayā nigaditaṃ vyapadeśena sarvathā || 19 ||

tat tvaduktam |
na tanmṛṣoditam kintvanyavyapadeśenoktam || 19 ||

tadvivicya prakathaya yathā jñāsye tvahaṃ sphuṭam |
ahaṃ tvāṃ suprapanno'smi [k, kh: suprasanno] chindhi me hṛdi saṃśayam || 20 ||

evamuktā hemalekhā prasannavadanekṣaṇā |
matvā sunirmaladhiyaṃ parānugrahasaṃyutam || 21 ||

parāyāstripurāyā anugrahayutam || 21 ||

nūnameṣo'tivimukho viṣayebhyo'tidhairyataḥ |
viddhaḥ [k: viṣṇuśaktyā] śaktyā maheśānyā [kh, g, gh: mahaiśvaryā] phalitaḥ puṇyasañcayaḥ || 22 ||

anugrahaśaktyā || 22 ||

kālaḥ prabodhane cāyaṃ bodhayāmi tatastvimam |
nātha te'ho mahābhāgyaṃ prāptamīśakṛpāvaśāt || 23 ||

yato'yaṃ bodhane kālastata iti matvā prāheti śeṣaḥ |
te tvayā || 23 ||

anyathā naiva viṣayavairasyaṃ paśyati kvacit |
etallakṣaṇamīśasyānugrahe jñeyamāditaḥ || 24 ||

anyathā bhāgyābhāve kvacit kālādau |
etat vakṣyamāṇam |
lakṣaṇaṃ jñāpakam |
ādita iti |
īśānugrahe satyādāveva [kh, g, gh: veta] tajjāyata iti bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

bhogavairasyamaparaṃ vicārapravaṇaṃ manaḥ |
hanta te sampravakṣyāmi vṛttiṃ proktāṃ sadātmanaḥ || 25 ||

aparaṃ dvitīyam |
vṛttiṃ sthitim sadā sthitāmiti śeṣaḥ || 25 ||

parā citirme jananī sakhī buddhirmatā mama |
avidyā tvasatī soktā yayā buddhiḥ susaṅgatā || 26 ||

avidyāyāstu sāmarthyaṃ loke spaṣṭaṃ vicitritam |
yadrajjau sarpamābhāsya mahābhītiṃ prayacchati || 27 ||

mahāmohastu tatputro manastasya suto'bhavat |
tasya patnī kalpanā syāttatsutāḥ pañca ye'bhavan || 28 ||

jñānendriyāṇi te pañca tatsthānaṃ golakaṃ bhavet |
viṣayāṇāṃ pramoṣastu saṃskāro manaso bhavet || 29 ||

tadbhogaḥ svapnabhogaḥ syāt kalpanāyāḥ svasā tu yā |
mahāśanā bhavedāśā tasyā yau tanujāvubhau || 30 ||

tadbhogaḥ pramuṣitaviṣayabhogaḥ || 30 ||

krodho lobhaśca tāvuktau tatpuraṃ tu śarīrakam |
mama yastu mahāmantraḥ svarūpasphuraṇaṃ hi tat || 31 ||

prāṇaḥ pracāraḥ samprokto manasastu priyaḥ sakhā |
kāntārādyāstu narakā [k: navakā] evaṃ sarvaṃ prakīrtitam || 32 ||

mayā buddheḥ saṅgamastu samādhirabhidhīyate |
manmātṛlokasaṃprāptirmokṣaḥ priya udāhṛtaḥ || 33 ||

evaṃ proktaḥ svavṛttāntastvamapyevaṃvidho [k: vidhau] nanu |
tadyuktyaitat suvijñāya paraṃ śreyaḥ samāpnuhi || 34 ||

etat svavṛttāntam || 34 ||

iti śrīmajjñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyāne saṃsārākhyāyikāvivaraṇe aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 9

atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ

śrutvetthaṃ priyayā proktaṃ hemacūḍo'tivismitaḥ |
harṣagadgadayā vācā punarvaktuṃ pracakrame || 1 ||

atra nonākapadyaiḥ [k: nonāṅka] svamātmatattvaṃ vivicya vai |
hemacūḍaḥ svātmasaṃsthāṃ prāpta ityetaducyate ||

punaḥ hemalekhāṃ vaktum || 1 ||

dhanyā priye'si nipuṇā aho te jñānavaibhavam |
kiṃ varṇayāmi yat proktamākhyārūpatayā'khilam || 2 ||

jñānasya vaibhavaṃ māhātmyam |
yat yasmāt |
svātmavṛttamakhilamanyāpadeśenākhyānatayā proktam ataḥ kiṃ varṇayāmi || 2 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ svavṛttaṃ me nābhavadviditaṃ kvacit |
tvaduktyā'haṃ samprati tat karāmalakavat sphuṭam || 3 ||

kvacit kāle |
tat svātmavṛttaṃ krodhalobhādinā duḥkhānubhavarūpam || 3 ||

smarāmyanubhavāmyantaraho lokakriyā'dbhutā |
kā sā parā citirmātā kathaṃ tasyāstu no janiḥ || 4 ||

sphuṭamatītaṃ smarāmi vartamānamanubhavāmi |
antaḥ svātmani |
lokānāṃ kriyā vyavahāraḥ || 4 ||

ke vā vayaṃ svarūpaṃ kimasmākaṃ tad bravīhi me |
iti pṛṣṭā hemalekhā rāmovāca priyaṃ prati || 5 ||

mahāsatī me jananī (5|
108) ityādyākhyānena paraciterupeyatoktā svasya tadaṃśātmatvaṃ coktam |
tatra kā sā parā (9|
4) ityupeyasvarūpaṃ pṛṣṭvā svātmarūpaṃ pṛcchati - ke vā vayamiti |
dehasya puratvaśravaṇena prāṇādeḥ parivāratvaśravaṇena [k: parīvāratva] ca dehāderanātmatvaniścayāt puruṣādisaṃjñāyāḥ saṅghātaniṣṭhatvena ke ityātmanaḥ saṃjñāviṣayo'yaṃ praśno jñeyaḥ || 5 ||

nātha śṛṇu pravakṣyāmi gūḍhārthamidamādarāt |
vicārayātmano rūpaṃ buddhyā'tyantaviśuddhayā || 6 ||

gūḍhārthamiti |
ayaṃ praśnārtho gūḍho vaktumaśakya eva tathāpi kiñciduttaraṃ vakṣyāmi |
tadevāha - vicārayeti |
ātmanaḥ śuddhasvarūpe vidite parā citirviditaprāyaiveti prathamapraśnamupekṣya dvitīye uttaraṃ kriyata iti bhāvaḥ |
svayameva vicāraya |
tatropāyamāha - atyantaviśuddhayeti |
buddherantaḥkaraṇasyendriyādidvārā bahirmukhatvamaśuddhiḥ tatparityāgenāntarmukhatvaṃ hi śuddhiḥ |
tathā ca vāhyadehādāvanātmatvaṃ niścitya buddherantarmukhatāsampādanenātmasvarūpaṃ svayameva jñātuṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 6 ||

na dṛśyaṃ nāpi tadvācyamato vakṣyāmi tat katham |
jñāte [k: jñātasvātmasvarūpo] svātmasvarūpe vai tato jñāsyasi mātaram || 7 ||

nanu tvayā viditamātmatattvaṃ kuto nocyata iti cedaśakyaṃ vaktumityāha - na dṛśyamityādi |
na jñeyamityarthaḥ |
jñeyamanyopadeśena [k: manyā] jñātuṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ |
tasya nirdharmatvena vacanapravṛttinimittadharmābhāvānnāpi tadvācyamiti tātparyam |
nanu tarhi parā citiryā mātā tāṃ vadeti cedāha - jñāta iti || 7 ||

nahyādeśaḥ [k: deśasva] svarūpe'sti tata ādeṣṭṛvarjitam |
svaṃ [g, gh: svarūpaṃ] rūpaṃ svātmanā paśya śuddhabuddhisamāśrayam || 8 ||

yato na dṛśyaṃ na vācyamātmarūpamatastasya na sākṣādupadeśa ityāha - nahīti |
ādeśa upadeśaḥ |
nanu tarhi tat kathaṃ jñeyamiti cedāha - svātmaneti |
śuddhātmarūpeṇa sthitamityarthaḥ |
viṣayavinirmuktaṃ śuddhacidrūpeṇa sthitamiti bhāvaḥ |
yadvā svātmanā sthitaṃ dṛśyā'nātmavyāvṛttadraṣṭṛmātrātmanā sthitamiti bhāvaḥ |
evaṃvidhaṃ kva paśyāmīti cedāha - śuddheti |
śuddhāyāṃ viṣayākārarahitāyāṃ buddhau karaṇavyāpārānapekṣameva svarūpaṃ jñeyamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

devāditiryagantānāṃ bhāntaṃ bhānairabhāsitam |
bhāntaṃ sarvatra sarvasya sarvadā mānavarjitam || 9 ||

nanvadṛśyaṃ tat kathaṃ paśyāmīti cedāha - deveti |
devaḥ sadāśivo hiraṇyagarbhaḥ tiryag [k: tiryaggati] atisūkṣmastambākhyaḥ kṛmiḥ devāditiryagantānāmātmatvena bhāsamānaḥ |
nanu tarhi mama kuto na bhāsata iti cedāha - bhānairabhāsitam |
bhānaiḥ paricchinnairdṛśyākārairjñānaiḥ |
nāsti bhāsitaṃ yasya |
buddherdṛśyākārairācchāditatvānnātyantaṃ bhāsate kintu ghanācchannārkavadbhāsata [kh, g, gh: ghana] eva |
dṛśyākārarahitāyāṃ buddhau tu nirabhranabhogatārkavadatyantaṃ bhāsata iti bhāvaḥ |
nanu buddhāveva bhāsamānatvāt paricchedaḥ prāpta iti cedāha - sarvatreti |
sarvasya sarvatra sarvadā ghaṭādikaṃ bhāsamānaṃ tadbhāsaiva bhāsate |
sarvatra bhāsamānasūryālokasya [k: mānasūryo lo] bhittāvatyantābhivyaktivacchuddhabuddhāvabhivyaktiriti bhāvaḥ |
nanu pramāṇavyāpāroparame [k: brahmaṇi] na tasya bhāsanaṃ syāttat kathaṃ sarvadeti cedāha - mānavarjitamiti |
pramāṇavyāpārāviṣayamityarthaḥ |
karaṇavyāpārasya [k: kāraṇa] kartaryapravṛtterata evādṛśyamapīti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

kathaṃ kutra kadā kena nirūpyetāpi leśataḥ |
mannetraṃ darśayetyevamuktametat priyādhunā || 10 ||

tatra pramāṇāpravṛtteḥ kathaṃ kena rūpeṇa kutra deśe kadā kāle kena pramāṇena leśato'pi nirūpyeta [k: nirūpyate] ? pramāṇāviṣayatvādatredānīmīdṛśo'yamiti [k: dānīṃ mādṛ] nirūpayitumaśakya eveti tātparyam |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - mannetramiti |
etat ātmānaṃ nirūpayeti [kh, g: yati] || 10 ||

nātrācāryasyopayogo yathā nayanadarśane |
nipuṇo'pi mahācāryaḥ kathaṃ netraṃ pradarśayet || 11 ||

ātmano'nirūpaṇīyatvādevātmadarśane [k, kh: nirū] na sākṣādācāryasyopayoga ityāha - nātreti |
nipuṇaḥ kuśalaḥ |
mahān tapomāhātmyādiyuktaḥ || 11 ||

ato gururupāyo'tra tadupāyapradarśanāt |
tatte vakṣyāmyupāyaṃ tacchṛṇu saṃyatamānasaḥ || 12 ||

nanvevaṃ ced guruḥ śiṣyasya kiṃ kuryāttadāha - ata iti |
nirūpaṇāsamarthatvāt |
upa samīpe ayati gacchati yena saḥ |
śiṣyasya parāg dṛśo'tidūrāyitamātmānaṃ pratyagdṛṣṭyutpādanena samīpīkaroti gururiti tātparyam |
atra ātmāvagame |
gurāvupāyapadaṃ yojayati - tadupāyeti |
tasyātmadarśanasyopāyaḥ sādhanaṃ tasya pradarśanāt |
tattasmād gurorupāyapradarśakatvāt |
upāyamahaṃ vakṣyāmi || 12 ||

yāvat tvamātmani mametyevaṃ tu pratipaśyasi |
tataḥ paraṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ yanmameti na bhāti te || 13 ||

ātmaviṣaye yāvanmameti paśyasi tataḥ paraṃ tebhyo bhinnaṃ yattava mameti na bhāti tannijaṃ rūpaṃ vivicyeti sambandhaḥ || 13 ||

gatvaikānte vivicyaitadyadyad bhāti mamatvataḥ |
tattat parityajya paraṃ svātmānamabhilakṣaya || 14 ||

ekāntasthāne gatvā |
etat mayoktaṃ yanmameti na bhāti tat |
vivicya vivecaya |
evaṃ vivecanakāle mamatvena yad yad bhāti tattat parityajya anātmeti niścitya tataḥ paraṃ yanmamatvā'nākrāntaṃ tat svātmatvenābhilakṣaya || 14 ||

yathāhaṃ te mamatvena bhāsanānnātmatā mayi |
sambandhamātrādātmīyā na svarūpagatā [kh: tāsmya] hyaham || 15 ||

etadeva vivicyopapādayati - yatheti |
na svarūpagatā na svarūpāntarbhūtā || 15 ||

mamārthamakhilaṃ tyaktvā yattyaktuṃ naiva śakyate |
tamātmānaṃ samālakṣya paraṃ śreyaḥ samāpnuhi || 16 ||

evaṃ mameti bhāsamānamakhilamarthaṃ nāhamiti niścayena tyaktvā yattyaktuḥ svarūpaṃ kevalacitprakāśarūpamakhilatyāgāvadhibhūtaṃ tyaktuṃ na śakyate || 16 ||

ityuktaḥ priyayā hemacūḍa utthāya vai drutam |
yayāvaśvaṃ samāruhya tatkṣaṇe nagarād bahiḥ || 17 ||

udyānaṃ nandanasamaṃ praviśya kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
vanāntaḥ saudhamunnamraṃ sphāṭikaṃ praviveśa ha || 18 ||

udyānaṃ krīḍāvanam |
unnamramuccam || 18 ||

visṛjyānucarān sarvān dvārapālānaśāsayat |
na ko'pyatra praviśatu mayyekāntavicāraṇe || 19 ||

atra matsamīpe |
ekaḥ advitīyaḥ antaḥ sarvaniṣedhāvadhibhūta ātmā tasya vicāraṇaṃ vivecanam |
tatpare mayi satīti yāvat || 19 ||

rājāmātyāśca guravo rājā vā'pyatra saṅgataḥ |
apraveśyā eva yāvadahamājñāṃ diśāmi vaḥ || 20 ||

ityuktvāruhya saudhāgryaṃ navamīṃ bhūmimāviśat |
tatra vātāyane citre sarvalokāvalokane || 21 ||

uparyupari vidyamānabhūmiṣu navamīṃ bhūmim |
sarvalokānāmavalokanaṃ yatra |
atyuccāmiti yāvat || 21 ||

āsane mṛdutūlāḍhye viveśānyavivarjitaḥ |
manaḥ samādhāya dṛḍhaṃ vicāramakarottadā || 22 ||

nūnamete janāḥ sarve kathamevaṃ vimohitāḥ |
naiko'pyatra [k: na ko] vijānāti svātmānaṃ leśato'pi vai [k: ca] || 23 ||

sarvo'pi svātmano hetoḥ karoti vividhāḥ kriyāḥ |
kecit paṭhanti śāstrāṇi sāmnāyāṅgāni [k: yāni ca] nityaśaḥ || 24 ||

svatmanaḥ sukhahetoḥ |
āmnāyo vedaḥ || 24 ||

keciddhanānyarjayanti kecicchāsati cāvanim |
anye yudhyanti ripubhiranye bhogaikalampaṭāḥ || 25 ||

kurvantyetat svārthamete sa [k, gh: svasvātmā] katamo bhavet |
nainaṃ jānāti ko'pyatra kuta evamayaṃ bhramaḥ || 26 ||

aho yathāvadātmānamaviditvaiva vai kṛtam |
vyarthaṃ svapne kṛtamiva tadadya vimṛśāmi tam || 27 ||

mayā kṛtam |
yasmādajñānāt kṛtaṃ vyarthaṃ tat tasmāt || 27 ||

gṛhadhānyarājyadhanayoṣitpaśvādi [gh: dhānyaṃ; k: dikañca na] kiñcana |
na me svarūpaṃ bhavati tvanahantāśrayatvataḥ || 28 ||

vimarśanaprakāramāha - gṛhetyādi |
anahanteti |
ahamityabhāsanenāhantāśrayatvābhāvāt || 28 ||

madarthaṃ bhūtatāhetordeho'haṃ syāṃ hi sarvathā |
nūnaṃ kṣatriyadāyādo gaurāṅgo'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 29 ||

madartheti |
ahamityasmatpratyayaviṣayabhūtatvāddhetordeho'haṃ syām |
etadeva draḍhayati - nūnamiti || 29 ||

ahantayā samākrāntāstathaite'pi janāḥ pare |
iti niścitya dadhyau taṃ dehaṃ rājakumārakaḥ || 30 ||

eteṣāṃ janānāmapyātmā [k: pyātmadeha] deha eveti saṃbhāvayati - ahanteti |
tathaite dehātmāna eva |
dehamātmatvena dadhyau cintayāmāsa || 30 ||

atha dehasya cātmatvaṃ pratiṣeddhuṃ pracakrame |
aho kathaṃ deha eṣa mamatāyāḥ samāśrayaḥ || 31 ||

atha dhyānānantaram |
dehasvabhāvamupalabhya mamatāśrayasyā'nātmatvamiti hemalekhoktaṃ smṛtvāha - aho iti || 31 ||

rudhirāsthyādisaṃghātaḥ pratikṣaṇavikāravān |
mama rūpaṃ bhavennūnaṃ chinnametattu lakṣyate || 32 ||

kathaṃ mama rūpaṃ bhavet |
hetvantaramapyāha - chinnamiti || 32 ||

kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamatvena svapnādau cānyathā sthitaḥ |
nāhaṃ deho'nya eva syāṃ prāṇo'pyeṣa tathāvidhaḥ || 33 ||

dehaikadeśarūpaṃ hastādyaṅgaṃ chinnaṃ sadahantānāśrayatvena kāṣṭhaloṣṭasamatvena yasmāllakṣyate ato mama rūpaṃ dehaḥ katham ? atha ca svapnādau anyathaivāyaṃ dehaḥ sthito lakṣyate |
anusaṃdhānena jāgratsvapnayorekātmatvaniścayāddehasya pṛthagrūpatvānnātmatvamiti bhāvaḥ |
ādipadena suṣuptirjanmāntaraṃ vā |
tathāvidho mamatvādyāśrayaḥ || 33 ||

mano buddhiśca nāhaṃ syāṃ yata etanmameritam |
ato dehādibuddhyantādanya [k: ddhyantasta] eva na saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||

mameritaṃ mamatvenoktam |
ato dehādermamatvāśrayatvāt || 34 ||

ahaṃ kadācinnāsmīti bhāsanābhāvahetutaḥ |
sarvadā'haṃ bhāsamānaḥ sthita eva na saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

dehādīnāṃ mamatvāśrayatvenā'nātmatvādanyasyā'nupalambhāt suṣuptau śūnyopalambhācca śūnyamātmeti prāpte āha - ahamiti |
ahaṃ nāsmīti kadācidapi bhāsanābhāvāddhetoḥ sarvadā bhāsamāno'haṃ sthita eva sadrūpa eva na śūnyarūpa ityarthaḥ |
suṣuptāvapi nāsmīti na prāmāṇikaḥ pratyayaḥ |
tadā'nubhaviturabhāve vyutthitasya na kiñcidavediṣam iti dṛśyasāmānyādarśanasmṛtyanupapatteḥ |
tathā cātmā'śūnyarūpaḥ sarvadā'smīti bhāsata eva |
kadācidapi nāhamasmīti bhāsanābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 35 ||

bhāsamānasya tu mama kena bhānamiti sphuṭam |
nahi jānāmi tat kasmādetanna viditaṃ mayā || 36 ||

kena hetunā |
ghanācchannārkavat sāmānyena bhāsamānasya kena viśeṣahetunā sphuṭaṃ bhānamayamahamasmīti vijñānaṃ syāditi nahi jānāmi tadetat kasmānnimittānna viditam || 36 ||

ghaṭādikaṃ cakṣurādyairbhāsate bhuvi nānyataḥ |
prāṇastvacā vibhātyeṣa mano jñānena cohitam || 37 ||

jñānena jñānātmakakāryahetunā |
ūhitaṃ kāryakāraṇatvenānumitam || 37 ||

evaṃ buddhiḥ kena ca me bhāsanaṃ nāvidaṃ tvidam |
athaiṣāṃ bhāsanādeva nātmā bhāseta me yadi || 38 ||

evaṃ buddhiḥ kāryeṇānumitetyarthaḥ |
me mama |
atheti nimittasambhāvanādyotakam |
yathā hi pratibimbabhāsanakāle śuddhadarpaṇo na bhāsate evameṣāmanātmanā bhāsanādātmā na bhāsata iti sambhāvayati - eṣāmiti || 38 ||

tarhi no vimṛśāmyetāṃstato me bhāsanaṃ bhavet |
iti niścitya manasā jahau mānasagocaram || 39 ||

evaṃ dṛśyabhāsanasāmānyā bhāvamātmavijñāne [gh: sāmānya] nimittaṃ niścityāha - tarhīti |
yadyanātmabhāsanādātmā na bhāsate tarhyetānanātmabhāvānna vimṛśāmi |
nahyete svato bhāsante avimṛṣṭānāmabhāsanāt |
yathā hi ghaṭavimarśanakāle tato'nyanna bhāsate tathā anātmavimarśanakāle [k: antya] ātmā na bhāsata iti |
anyāvimarśane [k: vimarśanena] ātmabhāsanaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ |
vimarśaḥ ayamīdṛśa ityādi mānasollekhaḥ |
manasā mananātmakena sūkṣmabuddhirūpeṇāntaḥkaraṇena mānasagocaraṃ [k: so'gocaraḥ] mānasollekham [k: llekhaḥ] || 39 ||

athā'paśyadandhakāraṃ gāḍhaṃ tat kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
idaṃ mamātmano rūpamiti niścitamānasaḥ || 40 ||

atha yatkiñcidbhāvamātrānullekhānantaram tat tamaḥ tadidamātmano rūpamiti yojanā |
kṣaṇamātrataḥ andhakāradarśanottarakṣaṇe |
niścitamānasaḥ niścitaṃ mānasaṃ manovikārātmaka tamo yena || 40 ||

praharṣamatulaṃ [k, gh: tumulaṃ] lebhe cātha bhūyo vyacintayat |
nūnaṃ punaḥ prapaśyāmītyevaṃ cittaṃ rurodha vai || 41 ||

praharṣam ātmā dṛṣṭa iti bhramajanitam [k: śrama] || 41 ||

cañcalaṃ haṭhayogena niruddhaṃ [gh: niruddhe] samavaikṣata |
tejaḥpuñjamanādyantaṃ bhāsvaraṃ kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 42 ||

cañcalaṃ mano haṭhayogena kiñcidanullikhāmīti dṛḍhasaṅkalparūpābhiniveśamātreṇa na tu [k, kh, g: nanu] prāṇāyāmanirodhādyabhyāsena |
bhāsvaraṃ prakāśaikanibiḍam || 42 ||

prabuddhaścintayāmāsa kimetaditi vismitaḥ |
aho paśyāmi vividhaṃ kimātmānaṃ kathaṃ tvidam || 43 ||

kṣaṇamātrataḥ prabuddhya [k: prabuddhaḥ] nirodhāt parāvṛttya |
etattamastejaśca [k: etanme teja] idaṃ viruddharūpatvamātmanaḥ kathamiti vismitaḥ || 43 ||

bhūyaḥ paśyāmi cetyevaṃ rurodha svamanastadā |
vilīnaṃ nidrayā cittaṃ babhau cirataraṃ dṛḍham || 44 ||

tadā rodhānantaram [gh: rodhanā] nidrayā paripakvakarmasāmānyābhāvarūpayā [kh: sāmānya] |
hetau tṛtīyā |
nidrāhetunā cittaṃ vilīnam || 44 ||

tatrāpaśyat svapnajālaṃ vicitrānekadarśanam |
atha prabuddho'tyantaṃ vai cintāṃ prāpa mahattarām || 45 ||

kimahaṃ nidrayācchannaḥ svapnān samavalokayam |
tamastejaścāpi dṛṣṭamaho svapnātmakaṃ [k: tmako] bhavet || 46 ||

tamaḥ pramukhaṃ dṛṣṭamapi svapnātmakameva syāditi sambhāvayati - tama iti || 46 ||

svapnastu mānasollāsastadetaṃ varjaye katham |
bhūyo nigṛhya paśyāmītyevaṃ niścitya vai dṛḍham || 47 ||

mano nigrahītuṃ pravṛttasya me mānasaṃ prasaratyeva tat kathamatra kartavyamiti cintayati - svapna iti |
etaṃ svapnam || 47 ||

rurodha cittaṃ tu haṭhāttadetadabhavat sthiram |
tadānandasamudrāntarnimagna iva so'bhavat || 48 ||

cittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ rurodhetyanvayaḥ |
tadā rodhānantaram |
īṣat kiñcitkālaṃ cittaṃ sthiramabhavat |
tadā niruddhacittadaśāyām || 48 ||

punaścittapracalanāt prabuddho'bhavadañjasā |
kimeṣa me'bhavat svapnaścā'thavā cittavibhramaḥ || 49 ||

prabuddhaḥ nirodhacyutaḥ |
nirodhakālikaṃ sukhamātrarūpaṃ svātmānamavidan [k: danniva kalpa] vikalpayati - kimeṣa iti || 49 ||

āhosvit satya eṣa syādavicintyaṃ vibhāti me |
nā'nvabhūvaṃ kiñcidapi sukhamāptaṃ kathaṃ mayā || 50 ||

viṣayānubhavena sarvatra sukhānubhavaḥ tat kathaṃ kiñcidapyananubhūya nirodhakāle sukhānubhava iti śaṅkate - nānvabhūvamiti || 50 ||

aho'sya sukhaleśasya tulyaṃ nāstyatra kiñcana |
ahaṃ suṣuptavanmūḍhaḥ kathametat sukhaṃ sthitam || 51 ||

kiñcana sukham |
suṣuptavat bāhyāntarāgrahaṇena mohagrasto'haṃ sthitaḥ |
tatra kathameṣa sukhānubhavaḥ || 51 ||

nātra hetuṃ kañcidapi lakṣaye tat kathaṃ bhavet |
ātmāvagamanāyāhaṃ pravṛtto'pyadya nāvidam || 52 ||

atra sukhopalabdhau tat sukhaṃ hetuṃ vinā kathaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

ātmānamanyaccānyacca paśyāmi kimidaṃ bhavet |
prakāśo vāndhakāro vā sukhaṃ vānyadathāpi vā || 53 ||

ātmānaṃ nāvidamityanvayaḥ |
anyaccānyacca tamaḥprakāśādirūpam |
apirevārthe |
atha prakāśādibhyo'nyadeva vetyarthaḥ || 53 ||

ātmā bhavenmama tathā kramikaitatsvarūpakaḥ |
nāntamemyatra bhūyastāṃ pṛcchāmi viduṣīṃ priyām || 54 ||

athavā tathā'nubhūtatamaḥprabhṛtibhāvakramayuktasaṅghasvarūpaka ātmā bhavet |
atrāntaṃ niścayaṃ naimi na prāpnomi || 54 ||

iti niścitya dvāreśamāhūyājñāṃ samādiśat |
svasannidhānamānetuṃ hemalekhāṃ nṛpātmajaḥ || 55 ||

atha prāptā muhūrtena dvārikasya nideśataḥ |
āruroha mahāsaudhaṃ meruminduprabheva sā || 56 ||

athāpaśyad rājasutaṃ priyaṃ śāntātmamānasam |
niścalaṃ nirvikāraṃ ca saṃhṛtendriyamaṇḍalam || 57 ||

hemalekhā apaśyat |
śāntaṃ niśceṣṭam |
ātmā śarīraṃ mānasañca |
calanaṃ [kh, g, gh: calaḥ] prāṇacāraḥ |
vikāraḥ kāmādiḥ || 57 ||

samīpamupasṛtyāśu tadviṣṭaramupāruhat |
ekāsanopaviṣṭāyāṃ tasyāṃ sa nimiṣārddhataḥ || 58 ||

bhartṛsamīpam |
tasyāṃ hemalekhāyāṃ sa hemacūḍaḥ || 58 ||

unmīlya nayane pārśve samālokayadāsthitām |
ālokitā priyaṃ śīghraṃ praṇayāt pariṣasvaje || 59 ||

priyāṃ samālokayat |
ālokitā sā || 59 ||

tataḥ prāhāmṛtasyandi sundaraṃ vacanaṃ priyā |
nātha kiṃ bhavatāhūtā kaccitte nīrujaṃ tanau || 60 ||

vadāhūtau kāraṇaṃ me yadarthamahamāgatā |
evaṃ priyānuyuktaḥ sa babhāṣe svātmanaḥ priyām || 61 ||

priye tvayānuśiṣṭo'haṃ vivikte'tra samāsthitaḥ |
vicāraparamaḥ svātmarūpalakṣaṇahetave || 62 ||

vicāraḥ parama upādeyo yasya tatpara iti yāvat |
svātmarūpasya lakṣaṇaṃ vijñānam taddheturyaya mokṣasya tadarthaṃ vicāraparama iti sambandhaḥ || 62 ||

tatpareṇāpi citraṃ tu lakṣitaṃ tat pṛthak kimu |
ātmanaḥ sarvadā prāpterbhāsamānatvato'pi ca || 63 ||

tatpareṇāpi ananyamānasenāpi |
citram anekavidham |
pṛthag atyantabhinnam prakāśāndhakārādirūpam |
svena yathā vicāritaṃ tadāha - ātmana iti |
ātmatvādeva prāptatvam prakāśarūpatvādbhāsamānatvam || 63 ||

asamyag bhāsanaṃ cānyabhāsanasya nimittataḥ |
iti matvā nirudhyānyabhāsanaṃ suvyavasthitaḥ || 64 ||

evaṃvidhasyāpyasamyagbhāsanamanyabhāsananimittāt |
anyeṣāṃ bhāsanaṃ bhāsanakaraṇamindriyādi [k: diniruktam] niruddhya || 64 ||

apaśyamandhakāraṃ ca prakāśamanyadeva ca |
kvacit sukhaṃ mahat prāptaṃ kimetadvada me priye || 65 ||

idamevātmano rūpamathavā'nyad bhavet kvacit |
samyag vivicya kathaya yathā tamabhilakṣaye || 66 ||

idameva prakāśāndhakārādyanyatamam |
anyat prakāśāndhakārādibhyaḥ |
kvacit samādheranyatra || 66 ||

ityuktā sā'bravīd hemalekhā jñātaparāvarā |
śṛṇu priya pravakṣyāmi samāhitadhiyā'khilam || 67 ||

yastvayā bāhyasaṃrodhe vyavasāyaḥ samedhitaḥ |
sa śubhaḥ sammataḥ sarvaiḥ sumukhyaścātmavedibhiḥ || 68 ||

vyavasāyaḥ yatnaḥ |
śubhaphalapradatvācchubhaḥ |
anantarasādhanatvāt sumukhyaḥ || 68 ||

vinā tena na tat prāptaṃ kenāpi kutracit kvacit |
na tat kāraṇatāmeti tatprāptau prāptabhāvataḥ || 69 ||

tena nirodhena |
tat advaitātmavijñānam |
kutracit kāle kvaciddeśe |
nanvevamātmajñānasya sādhanasādhyatvena ghaṭādijñānatulyatve ghaṭavadātmano jaḍatvamanātmatvañca syādityata āha - na taditi |
tat nirodhanam |
tatprāptau ātmavijñānaprāptau |
prakṛte ātmarūpameva vijñānaṃ vivakṣitam na tvātmano vijñānam |
atastasya prāptatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 69 ||

aprāptāvātmatā na syādātmatve'nāptatā kutaḥ |
aprāpyaḥ sarvathaivātmā prāptistasya na vidyate || 70 ||

etadeva sādhayati - aprāptāviti || 70 ||

aprātasya bhavet prāptirātmatvānnāptirastyataḥ |
tannirodho'pi nāptyarthastvatra paśya nidarśanam || 71 ||

tannirodhaḥ manonirodhaḥ |
nidarśanaṃ dṛṣṭāntam || 71 ||

andhakārasamācchannaṃ kiñcit tasya nirodhataḥ |
dīpādyairāpyate prāptamiva loke yathā tathā || 72 ||

kiñcit ghaṭādi |
tasya andhakārasya dīpasūryādibhirnirodhataḥ parihārataḥ ghaṭādyāpyate |
atra sthitamapi ghaṭādi yathā tamonirodhāt prāptamiva bhavati tathā svaprakāśacidekarūpamātmatattvaṃ vāsanodbhūtavikalpairācchannamiva sthitaṃ vikalpanirodhena prāptamiva bhavati |
tathā ca nirodhasya na svarūpaprāpakatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 72 ||

yathā kaścid bhrāntacittaḥ kvacidvismṛtaniṣkakaḥ [k: kaści] |
anyacintānirodhena samāhitatayā punaḥ || 73 ||

nātrāndhakāravat svarūpātiriktamācchādakaṃ sambhavatītyāśayena dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - yatheti |
niṣkaṃ suvarṇam || 73 ||

āsādayati tanniṣkaṃ naṣṭaṃ prāptaṃ yathā tathā |
na nirodho'tra hetuḥ syānniṣkāptau tu yathā tathā || 74 ||

prāptaṃ yathā prāptamiveti dvitīyaṃ yathāpadaṃ yojanīyam |
atra yathā anaṣṭaṃ niṣkaṃ naṣṭaṃ prāptamiti cocyate tathā aprāpta ātmā prāpto bhavati |
atra yathā'nyacintānirodho na niṣkaprāptau hetustathā prakṛte'pi nirodho na hetuḥ || 74 ||

ātmalābhe na hetuḥ syānnirodho bāhyavastunaḥ |
tvayā na lakṣitaḥ svātmā tatra vyutpattivarjanāt || 75 ||

bāhyavastuno nirodhaḥ |
nanu tarhyātmā mayā nirodhenāpi kuto na lakṣita iti cedāha - tatreti |
vyutpattiḥ vastuparicayaḥ || 75 ||

yathā prakāśe'vyutpanno rātrau rājasabhāṃ gataḥ |
paśyan sabhyāṃśca dīpāṃśca na jānāti prakāśakam || 76 ||

avyutpattyā dṛśyamānamapi nopalakṣayatītyatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti |
avyutpannaḥ prakāśo hi pradīpaprasṛto bhāsvararūpavān bhāvāvabhāsaka iti paricayahīnaḥ |
evaṃ tvayā na lakṣita iti yojyam || 76 ||

śṛṇu priya nirodhānte hyandhakāro vilokitaḥ |
andhakārāvalokādau śeṣabhāvastava sthitaḥ || 77 ||

evaṃ svarūpānupalakṣaṇe'vyutpattiṃ nimittamktvā tadvyutpattyarthamāha - śṛṇviti |
nirodho hyavikalpadaśā |
tatrāndhakārāvalokanarūpavikalpāsambhavānnirodhānte ityuktam |
tādṛśāndhakārāvalokanasyādau [kh, g, gh: lokasyādau] pūrvadaśāyāṃ nirvikalparūpāyām |
yastava śeṣabhāvaḥ sthitaḥ pariśiṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ sthitam |
tathā [k: yathā] hi dehādyatiriktaṃ jñānamātmano rūpam tacca vikalpakāle dṛśyasaṃvalitameva [k, kh: dṛśyaṃ saṃ] prakāśate |
nirodhakāle dṛśyaparicyutau yad jñānamātraṃ sthitaṃ tatpariśiṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ śeṣabhāva ityucyate |
na ca tādṛśaśeṣabhāvo'pahnotuṃ śakyaḥ svaprakāśatvena tasya prakāśamānatvāt vyutthitasya tasyaitāvantaṃ kālaṃ kiñcidavidannāsamityanusandhānācceti || 77 ||

taṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvaya sadā paramānandadāyakam |
atra sarve mahāmohagrahagrastāḥ parāgdṛśaḥ || 78 ||

taṃ bhāvaṃ śeṣabhāvam dṛśyarahitadṛṅmātrarūpam |
sadā ahamasmīti bhāvaya anusandhiparo bhava |
duḥkhamūladvaitābhāsavaidhuryeṇa [k: dṛśya-; k: bhāsana] duḥkhādirūpānandācchādakābhāvādabhivyaktaparamānandarūpatvena [k: dṛśyā-; k: vyaktadṛśyapa] prakāśamānatvāt paramānandadāyakamiti |
atra evaṃvidhe svarūpe sarvaṃ śāstrajñā yoginaśca |
parāgdṛśaḥ [k: yaḥ sadṛśaḥ] bahirmukhāntaḥkaraṇāḥ [k: karaṇa] paśyāmīti paricchinnābhiniveśaparā [k: para] iti yāvat |
yaduktam - paśyāmīti parāgdṛṣṭeralabhyaṃ tat paraṃ padam iti || 78 ||

anviṣyānviṣya vihatā na tāṃ prāpuśca bhāvanām |
santi loke śāstravidaḥ kuśalāśca sutārkikāḥ || 79 ||

yataḥ sarve tatra mahāmohagrastāḥ ata āha - anviṣyeti |
tadbhāvāprāptyā vihatāḥ śrāntāḥ |
tāṃ bhāvanāṃ śeṣabhāvānusandhirūpām |
nanu māstveṣā bhāvanā śāstrābhayasatarkādibhireva labdhapuruṣārthā bhavāma iti cennetyāha - santīti |
śāstravidaḥ śravaṇaparāḥ |
kuśalāḥ tārkikā mananaparāḥ |
evaṃvidhā api parāgdṛśo nididhyāsanarāhityena puruṣārthāprāptyā śocantyeveti bhāvaḥ || 79 ||

aviditvā bhāvamamuṃ śocantyeva divāniśam |
śabdārthaśilpamātreṇa nahi tatpadamāpyate || 80 ||

śabdārthe śrutārthe śilpo mananaṃ tanmātreṇa || 80 ||

yāvadanveṣaṇaṃ kuryādvicāraṃ vāpi paṇḍitaḥ |
tāvanna prāpyate tadvai yato na grāhyameva tat || 81 ||

nanvatisūkṣmo'pi śāstrārtho bhūyaḥ śravaṇamananābhyāṃ cittamupārohati evameṣa bhāvo'pi śravaṇamananābhyāmeva bhūyaḥkṛtābhyāṃ cittārūḍho bhavet kiṃ rodharūpanididhyāsaneneti cennetyaha - yāvaditi |
anveṣaṇaṃ śravaṇam [k: śravaṇam nāsti] vicāraṃ mananam |
kuta evamiti cedāha - yata iti |
asyāgrāhyatvenālaukikatvānna kevalaśravaṇamananābhyāṃ cittārūḍhateti bhāvaḥ || 81 ||

gatvā dūraṃ na tat prāpyaṃ sthitvā prāptaṃ hi sarvadā |
na tadvicārya vijñeyamavicārād vibhāsate || 82 ||

alaukikatvameva tasyāha - gatveti [k: yata iti] |
atra gamanamindriyaprasāraḥ |
sthitistadaprasāraḥ |
vicāraścintanaṃ cittaprasāraḥ [kh: prasādo] avicārastadabhāvaḥ |
parāg vastu hi bāhyamindriyavyāpāreṇa āntaraṃ vicāreṇa jñātuṃ śakyam asya tu pratyagrūpatvenendriyamanonirodhamantarā durvijñeyatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 82 ||

dhāvan svamūrdhacchāyeva na prāpyaṃ kriyayā kvacit |
yathā hi nirmalādarśe pratibimbasahasrakam || 83 ||

savyāpāreṇa na prāpyamityatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - dhāvanniti |
pramāṇavyāpārasya pramātaryaprasara iti tātparyam |
vastunyavyutpannena nirodhavatāpi tad durvijñeyamiti vastuvyutpattaye bhūyaḥ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ nirūpayati - yatheti || 83 ||

paśyan bālo'pi nādarśaṃ paśyatyevaṃ janaḥ khalu |
paśyan svātmamahādarśe pratibimbaṃ hi jāgatam || 84 ||

bālaḥ ādarśe'vyutpannaḥ paśyannapīti sambandhaḥ |
na paśyati eṣa ādarśa iti na vijānāti |
dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evaṃ jana iti |
jāgataṃ jagatsambandhi pratibimbam || 84 ||

svātmānaṃ na vijānāti tadvyutpattivivarjanāt |
yathā paricitākāśaḥ paśyannākāśasaṃśritam || 85 ||

cittasamārohāya dṛṣṭāntaramāha - yatheti |
vyutpattihi vastuparicayaḥ |
yathā hyākāśamavakāśātmakamiti kathañcit paricitākāśaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvatra jagat paśyan [k, kh: paśyet] tadāśrayamākāśaṃ ca paśyati |
kathañcidapyaparicitākāśastu sarvamākāśāśritaṃ jagat paśyannapi nākāśaṃ paśyati |
evamaparicitātmasvarūpaḥ svātmapratibimbitaṃ jagat paśyannapi nātmānaṃ paśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 85 ||

jagannāvaiti cākāśaṃ tathā svātmasvarūpakam |
nātha sūkṣmadṛśā paśya jñānajñeyātmakaṃ jagat || 86 ||

avyutpattyā nirodhenāpyātmā nopalakṣita iti tatra vyutpādanāya śeṣabhāvastava sthitaḥ (9|
77) ityādyuktam tathāpi tatra priyasyāvyutpattimālakṣya prakārāntareṇa tatra vyutpādayituṃ bhūya āha - nātheti |
jagadastīti śeṣaḥ || 86 ||

tatra jñānaṃ svataḥ siddhaṃ tadabhāve na kiñcana |
pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇaṃ tadapramāṇaṃ svato bhavet || 87 ||

anekavidhamapi jagat saṃkṣepeṇa jñānaṃ jñeyamiti dvirūpam |
tatra jñeyaṃ pratyakṣādipramāṇaiḥ siddhamanātmarūpaṃ [kh, gh: svarūpaṃ] ceti tannirūpaṇamaprayojakamiti jñānameva nirūpayati - tatreti |
tayormadhye ityarthaḥ |
svataḥ pramāṇamanapekṣya |
tadabhāve na kiñcid bhāyāt [k, kh: bhūyāt; gh: bhāyāditi tātparyam] atastadapahnotumaśakyamiti tātparyam |
nanu tadabhāve na kiñcanetyanupapannam pramāṇaiḥ [k: pramāṇaṃ] prameyasya siddhatvādityāśaṅkya pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇatve siddhe pramāṇaiḥ prameyaṃ setsyati pramāṇatvaṃ ca prameye vyāvṛtti(pṛti)kriyāmantarā [k: avyā] na sidhyati tasyāṃ ca kriyāyāṃ na [kh, g: na nāsti] pramāṇasya svātantryam karaṇatvāt kuṭhāravat |
ataḥ pramāṇānāṃ pramātāramantarā pramāṇatvāsiddhau prameyaṃ na sidhyatīti tātparyeṇāha - pramāṇānāmiti |
pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇaṃ svarūpasādhakamityarthaḥ |
nanu pramāṇaṃ pramitaṃ hyasti tathā ca pramātari pramāṇāpekṣāyāṃ tatrāpi pramātrantarāpekṣāyāmanavasthānaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - apramāṇamiti |
na pramāṇaṃ yasya tat [k, kh: tam] |
nanu tarhi kathaṃ tadasti ? tadāha - svata iti |
svasattāyāmananyāpekṣamiti bhāvaḥ || 87 ||

yataḥ pramāṇānapekṣamādisiddhamatastu tat |
siddhisādhakabhāvena [g: siddha] na tatsiddhiḥ kadācana || 88 ||

kuta evamiti cedāha - yata iti |
pramāṇānapekṣamiti |
pramātu ścidrūpatvena sadā prakāśamānatvāt nahi vaikartanaṃ jyotirdīpālokamapekṣate (p0 p0 12) iti rītyā'prakāśitaprakāśakapramāṇasya tatrānupayoga iti tātparyam |
ataḥ sādhanānapekṣaṇāt |
siddhisādhaketi [k: siddha] |
siddhirutpattirjñaptirvā [k: statprati] sādhakaṃ tayoḥ sādhanam utpattisādhanaṃ jñaptisādhanaṃ vetyarthaḥ |
siddhisādhakasya bhāvaḥ sattvam |
utpattyādisādhakasattvena kadācidapi na tatsiddhiḥ cidātmana utpattirjñaptirvā na sādhanāntareṇa yujyata iti bhāvaḥ |
cidātmana utpattau jñaptau vā kartṛkaraṇayorapekṣāsti |
tathā ca citibhedāsambhavenaikyāt svasya svasiddhikartṛtvakaraṇatvānupapattiḥ |
acidātmā tu citimantarā svayamevāsiddhaḥ kathaṃ parasiddhiṃ kuryāditi tātparyam |
etaca śrīpratyabhijñāyāṃ kartari jñātari (1|
2) iti sūtreṇa [k, gh: sūtre] vitānitam || 88 ||

tatra vipratipannasya na praśno nāpi cottaram |
anapahnavanīyaṃ tanmahādarśatalaṃ bhavet || 89 ||

tatra jñānasvarūpe |
vipratipannasya nāsti jñānamityākṣepaparasya |
na praśno nāpi cottaram |
sidhyatīti śeṣaḥ |
jñeyasya jaḍasya svarūpamātrapariniṣṭhitasvabhāvasyānyatrāsti nāstīti vikalpanasāmarthyābhāvāt |
jñānādhīnatvādakhilasiddhestadākṣepe na praśnādikaṃ siddhyatīti tātparyam yatastadapahnave'sti nāsti veti praśnādyasiddhirata āha - anapahnavanīyamiti |
nanu jñānaṃ jñeyamiti vastudvayam tatra jñānāpahnave jñeyasya prakāśa evopahataḥ syāt na tu jñeyasvarūpasyopahatiḥ tathā ca tadabhāve na kiñcaneti kathamityāśaṅkya jñeyaṃ jñānānna pṛthagiti vaktumāha - tanmahādarśeti || 89 ||

tatra sarvaṃ bhāsate vai darpaṇapratibimbavat |
deśena vāpi kālena paricchittirna vidyate || 90 ||

tatra mahādarśatalanibhe jñānātmani |
yathā hi darpaṇaṃ vinā pratibimbaṃ na kiñcit evaṃ jñānaṃ vinā jñeyaṃ na kiñciditi bhāvaḥ |
nanu na tadantaḥ sarvaṃ bhāsate yena sarvaṃ pratibimbātmakaṃ bhavet |
deśakālayostatparicchedakayostadanantargatatvādityāśaṅkya netyāha - deśeneti || 90 ||

tadantarbhāsamānatvāt kathaṃ tābhyāṃ paricchidiḥ |
paricchedasya bhānaṃ tu gagane vastubhiryathā || 91 ||

deśakālābhyāṃ jñātasya [gh: jñānasya] kuto na paricchittiriti cedāha - tadantariti |
yathā hi dīpena prakāśamāno ghaṭādirdīpaprakāśāntarnimagna eva yāvān [k: yāvān nāsti] ghaṭāderaṃśo dīpaprakāśāvyāptastāvānna prakāśamānaḥ tathā jñānena prakāśamānaṃ jñānāntarnimagnameva nikhilaṃ jñeyam |
evaṃ ghaṭākāraṃ jñānamityādyanubhavādapi bhāsamāno ghaṭādyākāro jñānāntargata eva |
nahi jñānāntarbhāamānaghaṭādyākārādanyo ghaṭādirjñānād bahirabhyupeyate pramāṇābhāvāt prayojanābhāvācca pratibimbānumitabimbātmakaghaṭāderanumitijñānabhāsyatvena tadantarnimagnatvena jñānāntargatatvasiddheśca |
tathā ca deśakālayorapi jñeyatvena jñānāntargatatve siddhe svāntargatena na svapariccheda iti bhāvaḥ |
paricchidiḥ paricchittiḥ |
nanu kathaṃ tarhyavedānīmetadajñānamiti paricchedabhānamiti ced vyāpakasyā paricchinnasyākāśasya [k: paricchinnasyā nāsti] svāntarnimagnairghaṭādyairiva paricchedābhāsa evetyāha - paricchedasyeti |
vastubhiḥ ghaṭādyaiḥ || 91 ||

rājaputra ! sūkṣmadṛśā tallakṣaya nijaṃ vapuḥ |
yatra sāmānyacaitanye jagadetad virājate || 92 ||

evamakhaṇḍamaparicchinnaṃ svaprakāśaṃjñānaṃ niṣkṛṣya tadeva samādhau lakṣaṇīyaṃ tava nijaṃ vapurityāha - rājaputreti |
sūkṣmadṛśeti viṣayākārarahitayā'ntarmukhyetyarthaḥ |
yathā hi ghaṭādeḥ sthūlaṃ rūpamākāraḥ sūkṣmaṃ tu nikhilapārthivavikārānusyūtaṃ pṛthivīsāmānyam evaṃ tattadākārākhiladṛganusyūtā sāmānyacitiḥ sāmānyacaitanyaṃ tadrūpaṃ nijaṃ vapurlakṣaya |
jagaditi |
samādhau sāmānyacidrūpaṃ yat prakāśate vyutthāne vikalpadaśāyāṃ tadeva pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇavad jagadāśrayamiti bhāvaḥ || 92 ||

tatsamāveśasaṃsiddhyā sarvakartṛtvamāpnuyāt |
tasyopalabdhiṃ vakṣyāmi yataḥ prāpnoṣi [k: prāpnoti] tatpadam || 93 ||

nanvevaṃ mahatā prayāsena svarūpa upalakṣite'pi na kiñcit phalaṃ dṛśyata iti cedāha - tatsamāveśeti |
tasya jagatprakāśādhiṣṭhānasāmānyacaitanyasyopalakṣitasya samāveśaḥ so'hamasmītyavicchedenānusandhānam nididhyāsanamiti yāvat |
tasya siddhiḥ paripākaḥ ayatnenānuvṛttirityetat |
sarvakartṛtvaṃ parameśvaratanmayatvam |
yaduktam [gh: taduktam] - khyātimapūrṇāmpūrṇakhyātisamāveśadārḍhyataḥ kṣapaya |
sṛja bhuvanāni yatheṣṭaṃ [yathecchaṃ sthāpya hara tiraya bhāsaya ca iti mudritagranthapāṭhaḥ] bhaja śambhuṃ bhava gururjagataḥ || (vi0 pa0 52) iti |
nanu sāmānyacaitanyamityapi suṣuptivaddaśāviśeṣaḥ tat kathaṃ tasya sarvadaśānusyūtatvamiti cettasya [k: cittasya] sarvatropalabdhirastītyāha - tasyeti |
sāmānyacaitanyasyetyarthaḥ |
upalabdhim upalabdhisthānam |
yataḥ yasmād madvacanāt |
tatpadaṃ sāmānyacaitanyasthānam || 93 ||

nidrājāgranmadhyabhāge saṃvidbhedāntare tathā |
madhye saṃvidvedyayośca sūkṣmabuddhyā'bhilakṣaya || 94 ||

tadevāha - nidretyādi |
sāmānyacaitanyaṃ nāma viṣayākārarahitaṃ nirvikalpaṃ jñānam tacca nidrājāgranmadhyabhāge sthitamabhilakṣayeti sambandhaḥ |
nidrā suṣuptiḥ |
jāgrad vikalpajñānadhārā |
antaḥkaraṇāt pṛthagbhṛtaiḥ sthūlairindriyairjāgrati viṣayagrahaṇam svapne tu [k: anu] mano'ntaḥpraviṣṭaiḥ prāptatadaikyakalpairjalanimagnakarakāsadṛśaiḥ saṃskārātmakamānasaviṣayagrahaṇam |
suṣuptau punarindriyaviśiṣṭaṃ manaḥ svayonau prakṛtau vilīyate |
prakṛtiśca tadonmiṣattamoṃ'śena sattvāṃśaṃ rajoṃ'śaṃ cācchādya tiṣṭhati |
tadā ghanacchannārkavadātmāpi tamasācchannaḥ svayaṃ mandaṃ prakāśate |
tathā ca jāgratsuṣuptyormadhyakṣaṇe manaso vilayābhimukhatvānna viṣayagrahaṇam |
prākṛtatamaso'tyantamanunmeṣānna svarūpācchādanamiti cidātmā viṣayākāramaprāptaḥ [k: samāptaḥ] prakāśamānaḥ sāmānyacaitanyarūpaḥ |
evaṃ saṃvidbhedāntare saṃvidāṃ bhedo ghaṭākāratā paṭākāratetyādi |
evaṃ bhinnasaṃvidāmantare madhye nahi jñānasya ghaṭākārataiva [k, g: taiva] paṭākāratā tadbhedasya prasiddhatvāt |
siddhe ca tadbhede ghaṭādyākāraśūnyā śuddhāntarāladaśā'nivāryaiva |
evaṃ saṃvidvedyayormadhye saṃvidityahaṅkārātmā draṣṭā |
yathā muktadvāraṃ [k: dvāreṇa] taḍākodakaṃ kulyādvārā kedārodakenaikībhavati tathā viṣayagrahaṇakāle draṣṭṛsaṃvid dṛśyasaṃvitparyantaṃ karaṇadvāraikībhavati |
tatra draṣṭṛ sthāne śarīrādi (dau) draṣṭrākāraṃ caitanyam nabhasi dṛśye sūryamaṇḍale ca tadākāram madhye tu śuddhamākāravarjitamiti |
viṣayākāravarjitaṃ caitanyamātmano vāstavaṃ rūpam |
tasyoapalabdhisthānānyetānīti bhāvaḥ || 94 ||

etatpadaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ yat prāpya na vimuhyati [k, g: hyasi] |
etadajñānamātreṇa pravṛttaṃ jagadīdṛśam || 95 ||

nanvetadātmopalabdhisthānam tathā ca [k: ca tatropalabhya nāsti] tatropalabhya ātmā kīdṛśa cedāha etaditi |
etatpadameva nijaṃ rūpam na tato'tiriktaṃ kiñcit |
parityaktadṛśyākāraṃ śuddhacaitanyameva draṣṭurvāstavaṃ rūpamiti bhāvaḥ |
yat prāpya ahamasmīti dṛḍhamupalabhya |
etadajñānamātreṇa ahamasmītyanupalambhanena |
īdṛśaṃ mahāduḥkhamayam |
śuddhacaitanyaṃ vāstavamātmano rūpamiti jñāte tattadākārasya darpaṇe pratibimbavat kalpitatvaniścaye pratibimbavyāghrāderyathā na duḥkhadatvamevaṃ dṛśyābhāsasyāpīti bhāvaḥ || 95 ||

nātra rūpaṃ raso vāpi na gandhasparśaśabdanam [k: kam] |
na duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ vā tu na grāhyaṃ grāhakaṃ ca na || 96 ||

yata evaṃvidhadaśāsūpalabhyaṃ [gh: dṛśā sūpa] śuddhacaitanyamevātmano vāstavaṃ rūpamato viṣayākārābhāsadaśāyāmapi darpaṇe pratibimbavat svarūpātiriktaṃ na kiñcidityāha - neti |
atra ātmani |
śabdanaṃ śabdaḥ |
na grāhyamiti viśeṣarūpeṇa niṣiddhānāṃ rūpādīnāṃ sāmānyarūpeṇa niṣedhaḥ |
grāhakamindriyādi || 96 ||

sarvāśrayaṃ sarvarūpamapi sarvavivarjitam |
eṣa sarveśvaro dhātā viṣṇurīśaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 97 ||

pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva sarvasya dṛśyasyāśrayam tathā sarvarūpam |
evamapi vastutaḥ sarvavivarjitam |
darpaṇasya yathā sarvapratibimbāśrayāditve'pi vastutaḥ sarvavarjitatvaṃ tatheti bhāvaḥ |
kā sā parā citirmātā (9|
4) iti ke vā vayam (9|
5) iti ca pṛṣṭam |
tataḥ jñāe svātmasvarūpe vai tato jñāsyasi mātaram (9|
7) ityuttaramuktaṃ prāk |
tatra punaḥ pṛṣṭā hemalekhā mahatā prabandhena svātmarūpaṃ vivicya provāca |
sampratyevaṃvidhaṃ śuddhaṃ svātmarūpameva paracidātmakaṃ mātṛrūpamityupadiśati - eṣeti |
śuddhaḥ sāmānyacaitanyarūpa ātmetyarthaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ brahmādīnām īśvarasturya īśastirodhānakriya īśo rudraḥ |
sadāśivaḥ pañcamo'nugrahakārī |
yathā hi darpaṇe tattatpratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśānāṃ tattadrūpeṇa bhede'pi darpaṇasāmānyarūpeṇā'khiladarpaṇānusyūtatā tasya tathā [k: yathā] pratibimbakalpatattaddehādyavacchinnacaitanyarūpeṇa bhede'pi samādhyādyupalabdhasāmānyacaitanyarūpeṇa sarvānusyūtatvādeṣa eva sarveśvarādiriti bhāvaḥ || 97 ||

paśyeṣadantaḥ saṃrudhya svātmānaṃ svātmanā satā |
tyaktvā bahiḥprasaratāmantaḥprasaraṇodyataḥ || 98 ||

evaṃvidhamātmatattvaṃ madupadeśairvyutpannasya tava [k, kh: tava nāsti] na durlakṣyamityāha - paśyeti |
īṣaditi na ciraṃ saṃrodhāpekṣā kintu kṣaṇaṃ dṛśyākārānullekhena manaḥ saṃrudhya tadrūpaṃ paśyeti bhāvaḥ |
tadrūpasyādṛśyatvāt kathaṃ paśyāmīti cedāha - svātmanā sateti |
nahi tadidamīdṛśamiti draṣṭuṃ śakyam kintu nirodhāvadhibhūtasvātmābhinnasāmānyasadrūpeṇa sadyo janitaśiśorjaḍavyāvartakāntarullasatsvarūpābhinnaviśeṣavadasmīti sāmānyābhyupagamarūpeṇeti bhāvaḥ |
kathaṃ manaḥ saṃroddhavyaṃ tadāha ##- udyamavān sannityarthaḥ |
atrāntaḥprasaraṇaṃ bahiḥprasaraṇatyāgasya dṛḍhāvaṣṭambharūpo'bhiniveśa eva nānyad vyāpārāntaram svarūpe [k, kh: svarūpaṃ] vyāpārānupapatteḥ || 98 ||

tyaktvā paśyāmīti bhāvamandhavanniścalātmanā |
darśanādarśane tyaktvā yo'si so'si drutaṃ bhaja || 99 ||

evamapyahaṃ māṃ paśyāmītyabhiniviśataḥ svarūpaṃ durlakṣyamityata āha ##- niścalātmanā vṛttisāmānyaśūnyarūpeṇa sthitaṃ paśyeti sambandhaḥ |
yaduktam - paśyāmītyapi yāvatte draṣṭṛbhāvo vijṛmbhate |
tāvadyatnaśataiścāpi na paśyasyātmavaibhavam || iti |
etadeva vivicya punarāha ##- suṣuptirūpaṃ mūḍhatvam tadubhayaṃ vyāvṛttarūpaṃ tyaktvā nāhamasmīti dṛḍhaṃ niścitya sthitastvaṃ yo'si yadrūpo'si pariśeṣādavasthātrayānugatayādṛśa[k: tayā dṛśā sā]sāmānyacaitanyaturya[gh: turya nāsti]rūpo'si so'si tadrūpa evāsi tamevātmatvena bhaja |
avasthātrayasākṣituryarūpamātmatvena kālavilambamapahāya drutaṃ bhajeti bhāvaḥ || 99 ||

ityuktaḥ priyayā hemacūḍa ālakṣya tat [kh, g, gh: taṃ] padam |
ciraṃ viśrāntimālabhya bahirvismaraṇaṃ yayau || 100 ||

tathā kṛtvā tat [kh, g, gh: taṃ] padamālakṣya |
viśrāntiḥ nirvikalpasamādhiḥ || 100 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍaviśrāntirnāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 10

atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

athā'paśyaddhemalekhā priyaṃ prāptaparasthitim |
na cālayat parapadāttataḥ so'pi muhūrtataḥ || 1 ||

atrādhyāye dhātupadyaiḥ priyayā bodhitaḥ punaḥ |
prāpya bāhyasamādhiṃ sa jīvanmukto'bhavad dṛḍham ||

prāptā parasmin sāmānyacidrūpe sthitiryena |
na cālayat nodvodhayat || 1 ||

prabuddha unmīlya netre apaśyat sapriyaṃ jagat |
bhūyastatpadaviśrāntimīhamāno'tivegataḥ || 2 ||

sapriyaṃ priyāsahitam |
tatpadaviśrāntiḥ samādhiḥ || 2 ||

netre ni(nya)mīlayadyāvadabravīttāvadeva sā |
priyaṃ haste samādāya sudhāsundarabhāṣiṇī || 3 ||

sā hemalekhā || 3 ||

nātha kiṃ te vyavasitaṃ brūhi netranimīlanāt |
unmīlanādvā kiṃ syātte lābhālābhau samīraya || 4 ||

vyavasitaṃ niścitam |
nimīlanādinā yadbhaved lābho'lābho vā tau samīraya || 4 ||

unmīlya na prāpyate kiṃ nimīlya prāpyate ca kim |
tanme brūhi priyatama śrotumicchāmi te sthitim || 5 ||

etasyaiva vivecanam - unmīlyeti |
sthitim abhyupagamam || 5 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭastayā prāha madamatta ivālasaḥ |
anicchannapi vaktuṃ tāmālasyabharamantharaḥ || 6 ||

mantharaḥ mandavyavahāraḥ || 6 ||

priye viśrāntimatyantaṃ prāptavānasmi vai cirāt |
na bāhye duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhe viśramo'sti kvacinmama || 7 ||

viśrāntiṃ viśramaṇaṃ duḥkhāsambhinnasukhamityetat |
bāhye vyavahāre || 7 ||

alamṛjīṣaromanthaprāyavyavahṛtairbahiḥ [g, gh: hṛterbahiḥ] |
daurbhāgyāndho nādya yāvadavidaṃ svātmasatsukham [gh: svātmanaḥ sukham] || 8 ||

ṛjīṣaṃ hṛtarasekṣukhaṇḍāṃśaḥ |
romanthaḥ carvitacarvaṇaṃ paśuṣu prasiddham |
tadevānnaṃ ca pānaṃ ca priyāṅgaṃ mohakaṃ ca tat |
etadāsvādanaṃ nūnaṃ paśuromamanthavat sadā || ityuktarītyā nahyapūrvaṃ kiñciditi bhāvaḥ |
anandho'pi daurbhāgyenāndhaprāyaḥ |
svātmasambandhi satsukham |
na tu vaiṣayikasukhavadasat kṣaṇikamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

yathā kaścidaṭan bhikṣāṃ nidhānaṃ svaṃ na veda vai |
tathā'haṃ svasukhāmbhodhmaviditvā punaḥ punaḥ || 9 ||

svātmasambandhisukhāmbhodhim || 9 ||

sukhaṃ vaiṣayikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ duḥkhasaṃghābhisaṃplutam |
vidyudvilayanaṃ matvā sthiraṃ tatparatāvaśāt || 10 ||

śreṣṭhaṃ sthiraṃ ca matveti yojanā |
vidyudvilayanaṃ vidyudiva kṣaṇamātreṇa vilayanaṃ nāśo yasya |
tatparatā tadāśrayaṇam || 10 ||

duḥkhairabhihato nūnaṃ viśrāntiṃ na tu labdhavān |
aho janā duḥkhasukhavivekajñānavarjitāḥ || 11 ||

viśrāntiṃ duḥkhāsambhinnasukham |
janāstu duḥkheṣu sukhābhimānād duḥkhamevānubhavantītyāha - aho iti || 11 ||

sukhārthino duḥkhasaṃghaṃ sañcinvanti mudhā sadā |
tadalaṃ duḥkhabhogena svayatnāsāditena vai || 12 ||

duḥkhasaṅghaṃ duḥkhasādhanajālaṃ dhanagṛhādikam || 12 ||

priye kṛpāṃ mayi kuru prārthayāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ |
viśrāntimabhivāñchāmi ciraṃ svasmin sukhātmani || 13 ||

viśrāntiṃ proktasukhātmakasvasvarūpāvasthānātmakaṃ samādhim || 13 ||

aho daivahatā bhāsi jñātvāpi tvamidaṃ padam |
tadviśrāntiṃ parityajya mudhā duḥkhāya ceṣṭase [kh, g, gh: ceṣṭasi] || 14 ||

ceṣṭase [kh, g, gh: ceṣṭasi] vyavahāraparāsi || 14 ||

ityuktā sā priyaṃ prāha smayitveṣanmanīṣiṇī |
nātha te tanna viditaṃ padaṃ paramapāvanam || 15 ||

smayitvā smitaṃ kṛtvā |
tat aparicchinnaṃ sāmānyasaṃvidrūpam |
na viditam ahamasmīti na pratyabhijñātam |
paramapāvanaṃ dvaitamalaleśarahitam || 15 ||

yatra sthitā na muhyanti paṇḍitāḥ pāvanāśayāḥ |
tatpadaṃ dūrataste'sti bhūsthasyeva nabhastalam || 16 ||

yatra advaitacidrūpe pūrṇe pade |
sthitāḥ ahamasmīti dṛḍhābhiniveśaṃ gatāḥ |
na muhyanti netronmīlananimīlanābhyāṃ svarūpe viśeṣaṃ nādhigacchantīti bhāvaḥ |
pāvanāśayāḥ dvaitavāsanotkrāntacittaḥ |
tatpadaṃ paṇḍitāsāditam || 16 ||

tvayā kiñcit suviditaṃ bhavedaviditopamam |
nimīlyonmīlya vā netre tatpadaṃ na samīkṣyate || 17 ||

tvayā nirodhaparatantreṇa kiñcit paricchinnaṃ viditamapi tatra paricchedasyāvastutvena śuddhaṃ na viditamityaviditopamameva |
kuta evamiti cedāha - nimīlyeti || 17 ||

akṛtvā vāpi kṛtvā vā na tallabhyeta karhicit |
agatvā cāpi vā gatvā na tadāsādayet padam || 18 ||

akṛtveti |
svaprakāśatvānnityasattvāt [k: nityatvāt] sarvagatatvācca |
tatsvarūpe nimīlanakaraṇagamanādibhirna viśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

nimīlya kṛtvā gatvā vā prāptaṃ pūrṇaṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
yavāṣṭakamitenaiva pakṣmaṇonmīlitena tu || 19 ||

anyathā pūrṇatvādihānirityāha - nimīlyeti |
pūrṇamiti svaprakāśaṃ nityamityanayorupalakṣaṇam |
pūrṇasya netronmīlanena tirohitatā'tyantaviruddheti sopahāsamāha - yavāṣṭaketi || 19 ||

antarhitaṃ yadi tadā nanu pūrṇaṃ bhavetpadam |
aho te mohamāhātmyamāścaryaṃ kimahaṃ bruve || 20 ||

antarhitatve pūrṇaṃ bhavet ! nanviti sāvahelaṃ vākyam |
etadeva spaṣṭamāha - aho iti || 20 ||

yasmin brahmāṇḍakoṭīnāṃ koṭayaḥ koṇasaṃsthitāḥ |
pakṣmaṇo'ṅgulimānasyonmīlanāttattirohitam || 21 ||

yasmin sāmānyacidrūpe ātmani |
tirohitamityāścaryamiti sambandhaḥ || 21 ||

śṛṇu rājakumāraitat tattvasāraṃ vadāmi yat |
yāvat granthivibhedo na na tāvat sukhamṛcchati || 22 ||

evaṃ mohe hetuṃ vaktumāha - śṛṇviti |
tattvasāramiti |
tattvasya sāmānyasaṃvidātmanaḥ sāraṃ niṣkṛṣṭaṃ rūpam |
yadetadvadāmi tacchṛṇviti sambandhaḥ |
granthibhedābhāvādviditamapyaviditaprāyamityāha ##-

granthayaḥ koṭiśaḥ santi moharajjuvivartitāḥ |
tatra svarūpāsaṃvittirmoharajjurudīritā || 23 ||

rajjvādivivartanenodgrathitā granthirityucyate |
prakṛtagranthayastu moharajjorvivartanodgrathanātmikāḥ |
katamā sā [k, g: sā nāsti] moharajjuriti cedāha - tatreti || 23 ||

yatra tā granthayaḥ santi viparītagrahātma(tmi)kāḥ |
tatrādyā dehamukhyeṣu bhavedātmatvaniścayaḥ || 24 ||

yatra yasyāṃ moharajjau |
tatra tāsu granthiṣu madhye |
dehamukhyeṣu dehendriyādiṣu |
dehādāvātmatvaniścayasya svarūpājñānamūlakatvena tadāśrayatvam |
yathā sudṛḍhagrantheḥ svāśrayarajjucchedanamantarā na visraṃsanam evaṃ svarūpājñānarajjucchedanamantarā dehādyātmabhāvo duṣparihara ityasya granthitvaṃ jñeyam || 24 ||

yadvaśādeṣa saṃsāra ātato duṣpratikriyaḥ |
tathā jagatyanātmatvabuddhirbhānasamāśraye || 25 ||

yadvaśāt dehādyahaṃ bhāvavaśāt |
es' prasiddhaḥ |
saṃsāraḥ [kh, gh: saṃsāraḥ nāsti] sukhaduḥkhānubhavapravāhaḥ |
dvitīyāṃ granthimāha tatheti |
darpaṇapratibimba [k: bimbādbhā] vadbhānasamāśraye bhānamātrātmake jagati |
anātmabuddhirdvitīyetyarthaḥ |
dehādyātmakadraṣṭṛbhāsanapūrvakatvādanātmadṛśyabhāsanasya dvitīyagranthitvaṃ jñeyam || 25 ||

evaṃ jīveśabhedādiniścayā granthayo matāḥ |
etaccirāt samudbhūtaṃ bhūyaḥ saṃvartitaṃ ca vai || 26 ||

ādinā jīvaparasparabhedaniścayādiḥ |
etat svarūpājñānam |
cirāt anādikālāt |
bhūyaḥ saṃvartitaṃ granthirūpaṃ samāpannamiti sambandhaḥ |
tathā rajjureva bhūyaḥsaṃvartanena grathitā granthirityucyate evaṃ svarūpājñānameva dehādyāśrayacidātmapradeśasaṃvartanena paricchedādyābhāsatvena grathitaṃ granthirityucyata iti tātparyam || 26 ||

granthirūpaṃ samāpannaṃ puruṣaḥ pāśitastataḥ |
tadgranthivisraṃsanato bandhānmuktiḥ samīritā || 27 ||

tato'jñānarajjvā yathā rajjugranthivisraṃsanataḥ pāśitāḥ paśavo muktāḥ evaṃ puruṣā apīti bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

yattvaṃ nimīlya netre sve padamāsādayasyalam |
tatpadaṃ nijarūpaṃ te śuddhasaṃvidanuttaram || 28 ||

nanu keyaṃ mamājñānagranthiryā visraṃsanīyetyāśaṅkyāntaḥkaraṇānirodhe mama na svarūpaviśrāntirityeṣaiva bhramarūpeti vaktumāha - yattvamiti |
alaṃ paryāptaṃ pūrṇaṃ padamityarthaḥ |
tadeva padaṃ te nijarūpam |
anuttaraṃ sarvaniṣedhāvadhibhūtam || 28 ||

tadevākhilasaṃsāracitrādarśatalaṃ mahat |
kadā kva kena rūpeṇa nāsti tanme nirūpaya || 29 ||

citrasyādarśatalam |
mahat aparicchinnam |
kadā kva keneti kāladeśākāraparicchedanirāsaḥ || 29 ||

yadā yadrūpato yasminneti brūyāḥ svasaṃvidam |
tarhi tatkāladeśādervandhyāputratvameva hi || 30 ||

kuta evamiti cedāha - yadeti |
svasaṃvidaṃ sāmānyacitim |
idānīmatraitadrūpeṇa saṃvinnāstīti yadi brūyāstarhi tatkālādīnāṃ vandhyāputratvameva |
yasmin kāle deśe vā yadākāreṇa saṃvinnāsti tatkālādikaṃ prakāśate na vā ? ādye kālādīnāṃ jaḍatvenāsvaprakāśānāṃ saṃvittādātmyamṛte prakāśānupapatteḥ siddhā saṃvit |
dvitīye'prakāśamānānāṃ tucchatvaṃ durapohamityabhisandhiḥ || 30 ||

pratibimbo nirādarśo yathā nātha tathaiva tat |
tasmāttatpadasaṃtyāgānnāsti kutrāpi kiñcana || 31 ||

saṃvittādātmyarahitānāṃ kālādīnāṃ nirādarśapratibimbavadasattvamevetyāha - pratibimba iti |
tatpadaṃ sāmānyacaitanyam || 31 ||

tatte netornmīlanena kimantaritatāmiyāt |
yāvadevaṃ vijānāmītyevaṃ granthirdṛḍhā bhavet || 32 ||

tat tasmāt saṃvidātmano'paricchinnatvādityarthaḥ |
evaṃ kriyayā ātmānaṃ vijānāmi ityevamabhimānarūpā granthiḥ || 32 ||

tāvanna tatpadaṃ prāptaṃ yatprāptaṃ syānna tadbhavet |
nimīlyonmīlya vā netre yatprāptaṃ manyase padam || 33 ||

prāptaṃ na bhavati |
nanvanubhūyamānasya kathamapalāp iti cedāha - yatprāptamiti |
na tadbhavediti |
sarvatrānupalabhyamānasya paricchinnatvena sāmānyacaitanyātmakapūrṇapadatvābhāvāditi [k: bhāvatvā] tātparyam |
etadeva viśadayati - nimīlyeti || 33 ||

tanna pūrṇapadaṃ yasmāt paricchedāt kriyāditaḥ |
kutra nātha mahāsaṃvinnāsti kālānalaprabhā || 34 ||

kriyā nirodharūpā |
ādinā kālaḥ |
nirodhakriyayā tatkāle bāhye bhāsamānatvena pariccheda iti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

svātmīkaroti yā'nalpakalpanendhanasaṃcayam |
na te kartavyasaṃśeṣo vijñāya paramaṃ padam || 35 ||

kālānalatvameva nirūpayati - svātmīti |
yathā kālānalaḥ svātmani patitaṃ sarvaṃ svātmīkaroti tathā svātmani tādātmyena bhāsamānamakhilaṃ svātmīyaṃ karotīti bhāvaḥ |
mano niroddhavyamiti yo'yaṃ bhramaḥ sa parihartavya ityāha - na ta iti |
śeṣo bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 35 ||

tyaja granthiṃ sannirudhya paśyāmīti hṛdi sthitām |
idaṃ nāhamiti granthimunmūlaya parāṃ dṛḍhām || 36 ||

sannirudhyaiva svarūpaṃ paśyāmi nānyatheti bhramarūpāṃ granthiṃ tyaja |
etadgranthimūlabhūtāmaparāṃ granthiṃ tyajetyāha - idamiti |
yathā nirodhakāle bhāsamānaṃ dṛśyāsaṃbhinnamātmarūpam evamanirodhakāle bhāsamānamapi viṣayasaṃbhinnarūpaṃ svātmana eva rūpam |
taccāpi śuddhameva dṛśyasya pratibimbatulyatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

paśya sarvatra cātmānamakhaṇḍānandabṛṃhitam |
paśyātmanyakhilaṃ lokaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat || 37 ||

etadevopapādayati - paśyeti |
sarvatra dṛśyāvabhāsajāle abhāsamānasyāsiddherbhāsamānasya [k, kh: ābhāsa] sarvasya bhānavyāptatvād bhānasyaivātmatvāditi bhāvaḥ |
nanu sarvatra bhānātmā bhāsate tathāpyayaṃ nirodhe [g: nirodhe nāsti] bhāsamāna iva nānandaikarūpa iti cedāha - akhaṇḍānandabṛṃhitamiti |
aparicchinnānandena bṛṃhitaṃ bharitamityarthaḥ |
idamatrākūtam - svātmanaḥ saṃvidrūpataivānandarūpatā nātiriktā dvaitāpatteḥ |
akhaṇḍaikavastunyātmani nirdharmake jaḍātmatvavyāvṛttaye yathā saṃvicchabdavyavahāraḥ tathā duḥkharūpatāvyāvṛttaye ānandaśabdavyavahāraḥ |
yaśca nirodhakāle ānandānubhavaḥ sa na svarūpaviśeṣakṛtaḥ svarūpasya nirviśeṣatvāt |
api tu kāma [kh, g, gh: kāmā] eva mahad duḥkhaṃ niṣkāmasya kutastu tat iti nītyā kāmavāsanā'nantasantatisamākrāntasvabhāvo dāvāgnisaṃkīrṇa iva duḥkhabhāgayaṃ janaḥ |
nirodhakāle punarayameva dvaitabhāsābhāvāttanmūlakakāmavāsanānāmanunmeṣānmastakanyastabhāratyāg a iva saviśeṣa eva sukhī saṃvṛtto bhavati |
tathā ca kāmavāsanāhānamūlaiva nirodhe sukhātmatānubhūtirityanirodhe'pi kāmavāsanāhāne prajahāti yadā kāmān (bh0 gī0 2|
55) iti bhagavaduktanītyā ānandarūpatānubhūtiranivāryaiveti |
nanvanirodhe kāmavāsanāmūlasya dvaitabhāsasyānapohyatvena kāmavāsanānāmunmeṣāvaśyambhāvāttannimittaṃ duḥkhaṃ kathaṃ na bhavedityāśaṅkyāha - paśyeti |
anirodhe bhāsamānamakhilaṃ dvaitaṃ na svātmanaḥ pṛthagasti darpaṇapratibimbavadityarthaḥ |
yathā hi pratibimbatvena dṛṣṭe vastuni na kāmavāsanodayaḥ tathā nikhilasya dṛśyasya svātmādarśapratibimbatvaniścaye sati na kāmavāsanā nāpi duḥkhamiti bhāvaḥ || 37 ||

sarvatrākhilamātmānamiti bhūyo na bhāvayan |
śeṣamabhyupagamyāntaḥ svastho bhava nijātmanā || 38 ||

nanu sarvamātmani pratibimbātmakaṃ cet sarvatrākhilamātmānameva paśyāmīti manvānaṃ pratyāha - sarvatreti |
āntare bāhye cetyarthaḥ |
akhilamiti |
bhāsamānamakhilaṃ sukhādikaṃ ghaṭādikaṃ cetyarthaḥ |
sarvatrākhilamātmānaṃ paśyāmīti śeṣaḥ |
tathā ca sarvatra bhāsamānamakhilamātmānaṃ paśyāmīti prathamaṃ niścitya |
bhūyaḥ sarvatra akhilamātmānamityādyaṃśaṃ na bhāvayan |
śeṣaṃ rūpaṃ bhāvyāṃśariktaṃ bhāvakarūpaṃ sāmānyacaitanyam ahamasmītyantarabhyupagamya |
cetyātiriktacitimātrarūpo'hamasmīti saṃskāraśeṣaḥ sanniti bhāvaḥ |
evaṃvidhena nijātmanā akṛtrimasvasvarūpeṇa svastho bhava |
evaṃvidhasvasvarūpāvaṣṭambhādapracyuto bhavetyarthaḥ |
yadāha vasiṣṭhaḥ ##- jñātvā nānuśocati || (yo0 vā0 3|
7|
9) iti || 38 ||

iti priyoditaṃ śrutvā hemacūḍaḥsitāśayaḥ |
viditvā pūrṇamātmānaṃ sarvatra bhrāntivarjitaḥ || 39 ||

sitāśayaḥ sarvabhrāntyapagamācchuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ |
pūrṇamātmānaṃ nirodhetaradaśayorekarūpeṇa bhāsamānam |
nirodha eva śuddhātmā bhāsata iti bhrāntivivarjitaḥ || 39 ||

kramāt pūrṇasamāveśāsādanāt sthirabhāvanaḥ |
viharan sarvadā hemalekhādiyuvatīgaṇaiḥ || 40 ||

proktarūpāhaṃbhāvabhāvanākramāt pūrṇe proktarūpe samāveśo niṣprakampābhimānaḥ |
prāksthitadehasamāveśavat |
yadāhuḥ - dehātmajñānavajjñānaṃ dehātmajñānabādhakam |
ātmanyeva bhavedyasya sa necchannapi mucyate || iti |
sthirabhāvana iti |
samāveśasiddhyuttaraṃ sthiratatsaṃskāra ityarthaḥ |
viharan bhuvi sthita iti dūrasthena saṃbandhaḥ || 40 ||

śāsan rājyaṃ samṛddhaṃ svaṃ jitvā śatrugaṇaṃ raṇe |
śāstrāṇi śrāvayan śṛṇvannarjayan dhanasaṃcayam || 41 ||

aśvamedharājasūyādyairyajan kratumukhyakaiḥ |
varṣāṇāmayute dve vai jīvanmukto bhuvi sthitaḥ || 42 ||

jīvanmuktadaśāsaṃsthaṃ niśāmya tanayaṃ nṛpaḥ |
muktācūḍaśca tadbhrātā maṇicūḍo'pyacintayat || 43 ||

hemacūḍapitā muktācūḍo nṛpaḥ || 43 ||

kimayaṃ pūrvavanneha lakṣyate sarvathā kila |
sukhe na hṛṣyatyatyantaṃ duḥkhe nodvijate tathā || 44 ||

taccintanaprakāramāha - kimayamiti |
ayaṃ hemacūḍaḥ || 44 ||

lābhālābhau śatrumitre sāmyāt paśyati vai kutaḥ |
karoti rājakāryāṇi naṭavad raṅgamaṇḍale || 45 ||

naṭavacchannāntarabhiprāyaḥ || 45 ||

kāpiśāyanapāyīva sadā matto'bhilakṣyate |
sadānyatra gatasvānta iva kṛtyaṃ karotyalam || 46 ||

kāpiśāyanaṃ madyam || 46 ||

tatkena hetunā ceti tamāsādya rahaḥ kvacit |
apṛcchatāṃ hemacūḍaṃ kuta evaṃ bhavāniti || 47 ||

taṃ hemacūḍam |
muktācūḍamaṇicūḍāvapṛcchatām || 47 ||

tataḥ svasthitimācakhyau hemacūḍastayoḥ kramāt |
tāvubhau bhrātṛpitarau hemadūḍena bodhitau || 48 ||

tayoḥ pitṛbhrātroḥ || 48 ||

āsāditaparaṃtattvau [k: paratattvau] jīvanmuktau babhūvatuḥ |
atha mantrigaṇo'pyevaṃ rājñaḥ śrutvā jagadgatim || 49 ||

jagadgatiṃ jagata ātmā'vyatiriktarūpatvena sthitim || 49 ||

vicārya svātmano bhāvaṃ jñātajñeyo'bhavattadā |
evaṃ viśālanagare krameṇaiva parasparam || 50 ||

ātmanastādṛśaṃ bhāvaṃ vicārya niścitya |
parasparamupadeśādviduriti saṃbandhaḥ || 50 ||

upadeśād viduḥ sarve tattvamābālagopakāḥ |
narā nāryo bālavṛddhā dāsā dāsīgaṇā api || 51 ||

tattvaṃ vastuyāthātmyam || 51 ||

jñātajñeyāstyaktadehāhaṃbhāvā abhavan khalu |
na tatra kasyacit kāmaḥ krodho vā lobha eva vā || 52 ||

jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ śāstreṣu mukhyajñeyatvenābhimataṃ yaiḥ |
lobha eva vā anāhṛto nāstīti saṃbandhaḥ || 52 ||

anāhṛto'sti bālasya sthavirasyāpi vā kvacit |
āhṛtaiḥ krodhakāmādyairvyavahāraparāyaṇāḥ || 53 ||

bālasyeti |
bālavṛddhayoravicārasvabhāvayoḥ prāyaḥ sadā krodhādisaṃbhavastathāpi samyaktattvavedanamāhātmyena kāmādimūladehāhaṃbhāvasyonmūlitatvānna tanmūlakāmādiranāhṛto'stīti tātparyam |
kimarthaṃ kāmāderāharaṇamiti ced vyavahārārthamityāha - āhṛteti |
yathā hi naṭānāmāhṛtakāmādyaiḥ prāsaṅkiko nāṭyavyavahāraḥ evaṃ tatra sarveṣāmiti bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

bālaṃ mātā khelayati aratattvasya vārtayā |
dāsā dāsyaḥ svāminaṃ svaṃ sadā paricaranti vai || 54 ||

nanu sadā vyavahāraparāṇāṃ keṣāñcidaparipakvacittānāṃ tattvānusaṃdhānaṃ śithilībhavedityāśaṅkya tadvyavahārasya tattvānusaṃdhānānukūlatvānnetyāha - bālamityādi |
paratattvasya vārtayā |
mā ruda tvaṃ maheśvaro'si na te vastuto duḥkhamityādirūpayā |
evamagre'pi jñeyam || 54 ||

paratattvaparairvākyairvyāharantaḥ parasparam |
naṭā nāṭyaṃ vitanvanti pātraistattvaprasaṅgajaiḥ || 55 ||

tattvaprasaṅgajaiḥ pātraiḥ vivekamohādiveṣaiḥ || 55 ||

vivekavārtāparamaṃ vaco gāyanti gāyakāḥ |
vidūṣakā dūṣayanti lokavyavahṛtiṃ sadā || 56 ||

śāstrāṇi pāṭhayanti sma vidvāṃsaḥ pāṭhakān janān |
paratattvavicārārhairudāharaṇamaṇḍalaiḥ || 57 ||

evaṃ tatra narā nāryo dāsā dāsyo naṭā viṭāḥ |
bhṛtyā bhaṭā mantriṇaśca śilpino vārayoṣitaḥ || 58 ||

sarve veditavedyānte viśālanagare'bhavan |
prāksaṃskārabalenaiva vyavahāraparāyaṇāḥ || 59 ||

nanu sarveṣāṃ tatra viditavedyatve kathaṃ tatra bhūpālādeḥ sarvo rājyādivyavahāra ityāśaṅkyāha - prāgiti |
yathā hi madirāmattaḥ śūraḥ prāksaṃskāramātreṇa śastravartmasvaskhalan yudhyati tatheti bhāvaḥ || 59 ||

na saṃsmarati saṃvṛttaṃ śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ tathā |
bhaviṣyad nānusandhatte harṣaśokādisādhanam || 60 ||

nanu tatratyajanasya kathaṃ saṃskāramātrād vyavahāraḥ kīdṛśaśceti cedāha - na saṃsmaratīti |
saṃvṛttam atītam duḥkhādisādhanaṃ prāptaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaviṣyaśokādi nānusaṃdhatte || 60 ||

vartamāne smayan hṛṣyan khidyan krudhyannivānvaham |
madhukṣība ivātyantaṃ vyavahāraparo janaḥ || 61 ||

vartamāne harṣasukhādau || 61 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ tannagaramṛṣayaḥ sanakādayaḥ |
prasiddhavidyānagaramityākhyamūcurāgatāḥ || 62 ||

sanakādayaḥ sanakavāmadevādyāḥ |
nagaramāgatā iti saṃbandhaḥ || 62 ||

yatra kīrāḥ pañjarasthā api vāco vadanti vai |
citirūpaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhajadhvaṃ cetyavarjitam || 63 ||

yatretyādiślokacatuṣṭayaṃ caturthādhyāyāntagataṃ prāg vyākhyātam || 63 ||

nāsti cetyaṃ citeranyad darpaṇapratibimbavat |
citiścetyaṃ citirahaṃ citiḥ sarvaṃ carācaram || 64 ||

yataḥ sarvaṃ citimanu bhāti sā tu svatantrataḥ |
ataścitiṃ janāḥ sarvabhāsinīṃ sarvasaṃśrayām || 65 ||

bhajadhvaṃ bhrāntimutsṛjya citimātraṃ sudṛṣṭayaḥ |
tiryañco'pyevamatyantaṃ yatra vāco vadanti vai || 66 ||

prasiddhavidyānagaraṃ tadadyāpi pracakṣate |
evaṃ tatra purā hemalekhayā khalu bodhitaḥ || 67 ||

hemacūḍo'bhavad vidvān jīvanmuktastathetare |
strībālapramukhāḥ sarve jātā jñātaparāvarāḥ || 68 ||

tasmācchreyonidānaṃ tu satsaṅgaḥ prathamaṃ bhavet |
tasmācchreyovāñchane tu satsaṃśrayaparo bhavet || 69 ||

yasmāddhemalekhāsaṅgāt sarve muktā jātāstasmāt sajjanasaṃśrayaparaḥ || 69 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe hemacūḍopākhyānasamāptirnāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 11

atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrutvaivaṃ hemacūḍasya kathāmatyadbhutāṃ tadā |
bhārgavaḥ sandigdhamanāḥ praṣṭuṃ samupacakrame || 1 ||

atrādhyāye modapadyairdatta āha bhṛgūdvaham |
upalabdhyupapattibhyāṃ cetyaṃ nānyacciteriti ||

te tvayā |
jñānaṃ śuddhādvayātmarūpam |
viṣamaṃ sarvānubhavaviruddham |
sarvataḥ sādhanairasādhyaṃ ca || 1 ||

bhagavan śrīguro yatte proktaṃ jñānaṃ mahādbhutam |
bhāti me viṣamaṃ hyetadasādhyaṃ cāpi sarvataḥ || 2 ||

kathametajjagad dṛśyaṃ citimātrasvarūpakam |
adṛṣṭaṃ kevalaṃ hyetacchraddhopeyaṃ na cānyathā || 3 ||

viṣamatvamevāha - kathamiti |
dṛgdṛśyayordvitvasya prāmāṇikatvena citimātratvamadṛṣṭam |
etacca śraddhāmātreṇāṅgīkartavyaṃ nopalabdhyupapattibhyāmiti tātparyam || 3 ||

citiścetyavinirmuktā nānubhāvyā kathañcana |
nopapannaṃ sarvathaitat kathaṃ cittaṃ samāruhet || 4 ||

upalabdhyabhāvamevāha - citiriti |
kathañcana kenāpi pramāṇavyāpāreṇa |
nānubhāvyā nānubhavaviṣayīkāryā |
evaṃvidhā citirastīti sarvathā nopapannaṃ na yuktiyuktam |
kathamiti |
evaṃ caivaṃvidhā citirastīti kathaṃ niścetavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

kṛpayā bodhanīyo'hamatra sarvātmanā khalu |
ityāpṛṣṭo dattagururavadad bhārgavaṃ prati || 5 ||

evamākṣepeṇa svasmin gurordhārṣṭyaśaṅkā bhavediti matvāha - kṛpayeti |
atra śuddhacitiviṣaye || 5 ||

śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi dṛśyatattvaṃ yathāsthitam |
etad dṛśyamaśeṣaṃ tu dṛśimātraṃ na cetarat || 6 ||

cetyasya [kh: caitya] cidatirekeṇa naraśṛṅgaprāyatvāt cetyanirmuktā [kh: caitya] citirupapannaiveti vaktuṃ dṛśyatattvaṃ nirūpayati - śṛṇviti |
dṛśyasya cetyasya tattvaṃ svarūpam |
yathāsthitam ananyathetyarthaḥ |
tadevāha - etaditi || 6 ||

atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu samyak samāhitaḥ |
etad dṛśyaṃ kāryabhūtamutpatterupalambhataḥ || 7 ||

atra dṛśyasya citimātratve [g, gh: dṛśi] |
upapattiṃ yuktim |
upalabdhiprakārasya hemacūḍopākhyānena samyaguktatvena prakṛte upapattirevocyata iti jñeyam |
tatrādau dṛśyasya dṛkkāryatāṃ sādhayati - etaditi |
kāryaṃ kartṛvyāpāraviṣayam || 7 ||

utpattirnūtanābhāsaḥ pratikṣaṇamidaṃ jagat |
nūtanatvenaiva bhāti tatkṣaṇotpattimajjagat || 8 ||

nanu keyamutpattiriti cedāha - nūtanābhāsa iti |
nūtanatvenābhāsanamityarthaḥ |
loke hi nūtanatvenābhāsamānamevotpannamityucyate |
yasmādidaṃ jagannūtanatvenaiva pratikṣaṇaṃ bhāti tasmādityarthaḥ |
etaccāgre bhaviṣyati || 8 ||

kecit prāhurjagadidamakhaṇḍaikakṣaṇodbhavam |
anye padārthasaṃghātamayaṃ sthiracarātmakam || 9 ||

nanu ghaṭādidṛśyasamudāyo hi jagaditi vyavahriyate samudāyātiriktaṃ na kiñcidekaṃ vastu jagadityāśaṅkya vijñānavādyabhyupagatāṃ jagataḥ kṣaṇikaikarūpatāṃ svābhimatāṃ pradarśayati - keciditi |
atra vijñānavādināmayamabhyupagamaḥ kṣaṇikavijñānasaṃtānarūpāḥ pramātāraḥ pūrvapūrvasaṃskārajanya evottarottaravijñāne dṛśyākārāḥ |
ghaṭākāraṃ jñānaṃ paṭākāraṃ jñānamityādyanubhavena vijñāneṣvākārasyāvaśyābhyupeyatvena tāvataiva vyavahāropapattau bāhyaṃ nābhyupeyam |
yasmin jñāne hi yāvān deśakālavastvākāro bhāsate tāvānakhaṇḍaikarasastatkṣaṇe |
kuṇḍakṣaṇo badarakṣaṇaḥ kuṇḍabadarakṣaṇa iti krameṇa jagat kṣaṇikaṃ tattatkāladeśākārātmakamakhaṇḍaikarasaṃ vijñānameveti |
anye hi kāṇādaprabhṛtayaḥ padārthasaṃghāta eva jagat taccākāśādirūpaṃ sthiraṃ nityam ghaṭādirūpaṃ caramanityam |
sthiracarobhayavastusamudāya eva jagadityāhuḥ |
atra kāṇādapramukhairvādibhirbāhyārthe na kiñcit pramāṇaṃ vaktuṃ śakyam sarvavyavahārasyāvaśyābhyupeyajñānākāramātraparyavasitatvāt |
evamapi kathañcid vyavahārāspṛṣṭaṃ bāhyaṃ kalpitamajāgalastanāyitameva [k, kh: mevāha] |
vijñānavādimataṃ tu cidātmani jagatpratibimbavādinaḥ svasyānukūlam aṃśena pratikṣaṇapariṇāmino [pratikṣaṇapariṇāmino hi sarve eva bhāvāḥ ṛte citiśakteḥ iti sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīsthitaḥ pāṭhaḥ |
draṣṭavyā - sāṃ0 kā0 5] hi bhāvā ṛte citiśaktim ityādyanyamatāviruddhaṃ ceti tasya prathamamupapādanamiti dhyeyam || 9 ||

sarvathā tu samutpattimadityeva viniścitam |
tatra svabhāvavādastu nocito'tiprasaṅgataḥ || 10 ||

anyairyathecchamuktamapi jagad dṛśyatvahetukānumānena vahvāgamānukūlenotpattimadeva siddhyatītyāha - sarvatheti |
sthiraṃ kṣaṇikamityubhayathā [k: bhayaṃ yathā] sthitamapītyarthaḥ |
dṛśyasya nityatvapakṣavyāvartakastuśabdaḥ |
jagato naraviṣāṇatulyatāṃ sampādayituṃ pravṛttasya tatkṣaṇikatvāks'ṇikatvasādhanaṃ vadhyamaṇḍanatulyamiti tadupekṣaṇaṃ sarvathetyanena sūcitam |
atha jagato na kiñcidupādānaṃ pramāṇena sidhyatīti nirupādānaindrajālikasṛṣṭabhāvatulyatāṃ vaktumādau jagataḥ satyatvaṃ sopādānatvaṃ ca vadatāṃ mataṃ krameṇa pratikṣeptumupakramate - tatreti |
jagataḥ [k: jagataḥ nāsti] kāryatve siddhe [k: siddheti] sati |
svabhāvavāda iti |
kāraṇamanapekṣyaiva kāryamutpadyate tathā svabhāvāt kāryasyotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ kāryasyāsattvādeva kaḥ kamapekṣeta |
utpannaśca svayaṃsiddho'nyaṃ kimityapekṣeta |
tasmādyathā kāraṇasya kāryānapekṣatvaṃ svābhāvikamucyate evaṃ kāryasyāpīti hi cārvākaḥ svabhāvavādamāha |
taṃ dūṣayati - nocita iti |
na yukta ityarthaḥ |
atiprasaṅgata iti |
kāraṇamanapekṣya jāyamāno ghaṭaḥ paṭo'pi bhavediti bhāvaḥ |
mama tu ghaṭapaṭakāraṇayorvaicitryānna ghaṭaḥ paṭo bhavet |
nanu ghaṭakāraṇameva paṭakāraṇaṃ kuto na bhavediti cet svakāraṇavaicityāditi gṛhāṇa || 10 ||

anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ kāryakāraṇaniścayāt |
saṃvādataḥ pravṛttīnāṃ kathamākasmikaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

nanu kapālaḥ kāryaṃ ghaṭaḥ kāraṇamiti kuto na bhavediti cedāha - anvayeti |
anvayo hi kārye samagrakāraṇavyāptiḥ |
vyatirekastu kāraṇābhāve kāryābhāvavyāptiḥ |
etajjñānena kāryakāraṇayorniyatarūpatāniścayāt |
nanvanvayavyatirekayorjñānasya bhramatvasambhavāt kathamuktaniścayaḥ pramāṇaṃ syāditi cedāha - saṃvādata iti |
tajjñānasya bhramatve kāraṇamupādāya kāryārthaṃ pravṛtto visaṃvādyeteti bhāvaḥ |
tasmāt kāryamākasmikaṃ niṣkāraṇaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

kvacittu kāraṇe'dṛṣṭe'pyadṛṣṭaṃ kalpyameva tat |
bahūnāmanurodho hi nyāyyaḥ sarvairudāhṛtaḥ || 12 ||

nanvākasmikaduḥkhādisamāgame na kiñcit kāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭamiti cedāha - kvaciditi |
adṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇam |
nanu dṛṣṭakāraṇadṛṣṭāntenādṛṣṭakāraṇe kāraṇaṃ kalpanīyam athavā dṛṣṭakāraṇābhāvenākāraṇakameva [k: kāraṇameva] kāryaṃ [k, kh, g: kāraṇaṃ] kalpanīyamiti [veti iti sārvatrikaḥ pāṭhaḥ |
sa cānāvaśyakaḥ] cedāha - bahūnāmiti || 12 ||

bhūyo dṛṣṭaṃ sapūrvaṃ hi kāryaṃ kvacidadarśane [gh: nam] |
dṛṣṭavat parikalpyaṃ syādanyathā sārvalaukikī || 13 ||

nanu kasya bahutvamiti cedāha - bhūya iti |
bahuśa ityarthaḥ |
prāyaḥ sarvaṃ hi jagad dṛṣṭakāraṇakameveti bhāvaḥ |
viparīte doṣamāha - anyatheti |
ākasmikatvābhyupagama ityarthaḥ |
sārvalaukikī saṃpravṛttirityanvayaḥ || 13 ||

sampravṛttirvirudhyeta tasmāt sarvaṃ sakāraṇam |
ata eva kāryahetoḥ kiñcitkāraṇatatparaḥ || 14 ||

kāryārthaṃ [k, kh: kāryārtha] kāraṇopādāne samīcīnā phalaparyavasāyinī pravṛttirviruddhyeta visaṃvādyeta |
niyamena phalaparyavasāyinī na bhavediti yāvat |
kvacit pravṛtteḥ phalāparyavasānaṃ tu samagrakāraṇavaikalyāditi tātparyam |
yasmāt pravṛtteḥ phalaparyavasānaṃ tasmāt |
kāryārthaṃ kāraṇe pravṛttiṃ nidarśayati - ata eveti |
tatparo [k: tatparā] dṛśyata iti sambandhaḥ || 14 ||

sarvatra dṛśyate lokastasmādetanna kiñcana |
kecidāhurasatkalpairaṇubhiḥ kāryamudyatam || 15 ||

etaccārvākābhyupagataṃ na kiñcana vicārāsahamityarthaḥ |
athātra kāṇādamatamutthāpayati nirākartum - keciditi |
asatkalpairadṛṣṭaiḥ |
udyatam utpannam || 15 ||

tebhyo'tyantaṃ vibhinnaṃ cāpyasadatyantato bhavet |
asatsatorekatā hi viruddhā [kuto na viruddhā bhavedityanvayaḥ |
viruddhā bhavedeveti tātparyam] na kuto bhavet || 16 ||

tebhyaḥ aṇubhyaḥ |
vibhinnaṃ kāryam |
paramāṇavo hi jālamarīcyupalabdhatrasareṇorārambhakadvyaṇukakāraṇabhūtāḥ kāryasya dvyaṇukasya sāvayavatvahetunānumitāḥ |
tatrāyaṃ sṛṣṭikramaḥ - paripakvaprāṇyadṛṣṭasahakṛteśvarecchayā viśarāruṣu sthireṣu paramāṇuṣu kriyotpadyate tataḥ krameṇa paramāṇudvayaṃ saṃyujyate |
tasmāt saṃyuktād dvyaṇukam |
punarīśvarecchayaiva dvyaṇukeṣu kriyā tataḥ krameṇa tribhirdvyaṇukaiḥ saṃyuktaistrasareṇuriti rītyā ghaṭādyantakaryotpattiḥ |
dvyaṇukādikāryaṃ ca paramāṇvādikāraṇebhyo'tyantabhinnam nāśānantaraṃ cātyantamasad naraśṛṅgatulyamiti tanmatam |
etannirākaroti - asaditi |
nahyeka eva ghaṭa utpatteḥ purā asat tataḥ sannāśottaramasanniti yuktam sattvāsattvayorvirodhāt || 16 ||

nahi pītamapītaṃ ca prakāśaṃ cāprakāśakam |
ekaṃ bhaved viruddhatvāt sāṅkaryādiprasaktitaḥ || 17 ||

nanu sattvāsattvayorbhāvābhāvatve'pi saṃyogatadabhāvayoriva na virodha ityāśaṅkyāha - nahīti |
saṃyogasyāvyāpyavṛttitvānna tadabhāvavirodhaḥ |
sattvaṃ tu ghaṭādau samavāyena sattāvattvam |
tacca vyāpyavṛttīti svābhāvaviruddhameva [k: svabhāva] |
pītamiti |
ata eva pītamapītaṃ caikaṃ na bhavediti bhāvaḥ |
nanu vastusvabhāvo hyanubhavānurodhena kalpanīyaḥ tathā ca samavāyināmavayavināṃ daiśikavyāpyavṛttitve'pi ghaṭo'sti nāstītyanubhavānurodhāt kālikāvyāpyavṛttitvamiṣyata iti cedāha - prakāśamiti |
aprakāśakamiti svārthaṃ kaḥ |
prakāśamaprakāśaṃ ca vastu naikaṃ bhavet |
anyathā'nubhavamātrānurodhenaikasya viruddhobhayarūpatvābhyupagame nīlaṃ tamaścalatītyanubhavānurodhena tamaso dravyatve ekasminneva dravye bhāsvaraśuklarūpotpattyā prakāśatvaṃ kṛṣṇarūpotpattyā tamastvamiti vaktuṃ śakyatvena tamaḥprakāśayoraikyaprasaṅga [k: ṅgāditi] iti bhāvaḥ |
pītamapītaṃ prakāśamaprakāśaṃ ca vastu naikaṃ bhavedviruddhatvāditi sambandhaḥ |
tasmādbhāvābhāvayoḥ kāladeśabhedenāpi virodha iti siddham |
nanu tamaso dravyatve dravyacākṣuṣamālokasahakṛtamiti niyamabhaṅgaprasaṅga iti cenna anubhavānurodhena niyamasyaivānyathā kalpayituṃ yuktatvāt |
atha cāvayavivāde dūṣaṇāntarāṇyapyāha - sāṅkaryādiprasaktita iti |
sattvāsattvādirūpaviruddhadharmādhyāsātmakasāṅkaryaprasakterityarthaḥ |
ādinā paramāṇoravayavasiddhiḥ tatsaṃyogasyāvyāpyavṛttitvabhaṅga ityādidoṣo'vaseyaḥ |
nau proktasāṅkaryādidoṣāṇāṃ sarvamatasādhāraṇyena nedṛśairdos'irahameva paryanuyojya iti cet satyamuktam |
ata [gh: eta] eva dvaitasatyatvavādinaḥ sarvānadhikṣeptumevāṇuvādanirasanamiṣeṇemāni dūṣaṇānyuktāni [k: nyuktāni......ḍūṣaṇāni nāsti] dattaguruṇā |
dvaitānupapattyanveṣaṇaparāṇāmadvaitināṃ punarimāni dūṣaṇāni vāsudevasya bhagadattaprayuktavaiṣ'vāstravad [bhagadattaprayuktaṃ vaiṣṇavāstraṃ vāsudevasyorasi vaijayantīrūpeṇa pariṇatamityeṣā kathā mahābhārate droṇaparva.i 29 adhyāye draṣṭavyā] bhūṣaṇānyeveti [k: dadūṣaṇā] jñeyam [g, gh: dhyeyam] || 17 ||

īśvarecchādito vāpi kathamādikriyodbhavaḥ |
guṇasāmyaprakṛtikaṃ jagadityapyasaṃbhavi || 18 ||

evaṃ paraiḥ sādhitaṃ jagadabhyupagamya sāṅkaryādibhirdūṣayitvā samprati jagadutpattireva na sambhavatīti mūlacchedakaṃ dūṣaṇamāha - īśvareti |
īśvarecchayā hi paramāṇuṣu kathamādau kriyodbhavaḥ kvacidapi kasyacidicchayā kasmiṃścidacetane kriyotpattyadarśanāt |
yadi prabhoricchāmacetanā anuruddhyeran tarhi bhaṭān vinā rājecchāmanurudhya śastraṇyeva śatrubhiryudhyeran |
tasmānnaiṣa ārambhavādo yukta iti bhāvaḥ |
evamārambhavādaṃ pratikṣipya [k: prakṣipya] pariṇāmavādamadhikṣeptuṃ tanmatamanuvadati - guṇasāmyeti |
anīśvarāḥ sāṅkhyāstu sattvarajastamoguṇānāṃ sāmyāvasthā prakṛtiḥ svata eva guṇavaiṣamyadvārā jagadākāreṇa pariṇamata ityāhuḥ |
etanmatamapyasambhavi || 18 ||

vaiṣamyahetormṛgyatvāt sāmyahetośca hīnataḥ |
cetanenānadhiṣṭhānād dṛṣṭāntānupalambhataḥ || 19 ||

kuta iti cedāha - vaiṣamyeti |
prakṛtirhi pralaye guṇasāmyarūpā |
pralayānte ca nirhetukaṃ tadguṇavaiṣamyamayuktam [k, kh: vaiṣamyayuktam] |
nāpi prakṛteranyat pralaye kiñcidasti yadguṇavaiṣamye hetutāmiyāt |
kathañcidviṣamaguṇāyāḥ prakṛteḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭyante pralayanimittasāmyahetorasambhavaśca |
nanvasti heturguṇānāṃ sāmye vaiṣamye ca yaddhi seśvaraiḥ parairīśvarasya vaiṣamyanairghṛṇyaparihārāya karmābhyupagataṃ tadeva guṇavaiṣamyādau heturiti cedāha - cetaneti |
cetanenānadhiṣṭhānāt prakṛteḥ pariṇāmo nopapadyata iti śeṣaḥ |
sarvatra cetanavyāpāramantarā jaḍeṣu kriyā'darśanāt svataḥ prakṛterjagadrūpeṇa pariṇatiḥ bandhāya puruṣaṃ prati pravṛttiḥ mokṣāya nivṛttiśca nopapadyate |
cetanapreraṇaṃ vinā jaḍeṣvadṛṣṭamātreṇa pravṛttirnivṛttirvā na kvacid dṛṣṭeti dṛṣṭāntābhāvānnānumānenāpyetatsiddhirityāha - dṛṣṭānteti || 19 ||

tasmājjāgatakāryasya kāraṇaṃ nopalabhyate |
adṛṣṭe tu śrutirmūlaṃ nānyamānasya [k, kh: mānasusa] saṅgamaḥ || 20 ||

yasmādevaṃ jagataḥ kāraṇanirūpaṇaṃ nopapadyate tasmādupapannamupādānaṃ kāraṇaṃ nopalabhyate |
nanu jagadrūpaṃ kāryaṃ pramāṇasiddhamanapahnavanīyam tasyākāraṇakatvābhyupagame paramatapraveśaḥ tasmāt kāraṇopapādanaṃ [k: pādane] cāsmaduktamārgeṇaiva bhavatiavyamiti cedāha - adṛṣṭe tviti |
parokṣe viṣaya ityarthaḥ |
śruti āgamaḥ |
mūlaṃ niścāyakaṃ pramāṇamityarthaḥ |
kuta evamiti cedāha - nānyeti [k: nānyeti nāsti] |
anyasya pratyakṣādernasaṅgamo [k, kh: kṣādirna] na pravṛttirityarthaḥ || 20 ||

pramātṝṇāmapūrṇatvāt pramāṇasyānavasthiteḥ |
kāryakartraviyogasya [k, kh: kartṛ] bhūyodarśanahetutaḥ || 21 ||

kuta evamiti cedāha - pramātṝṇamiti |
indriyasaṃnikṛṣṭe hi pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇam tathā ca pramātṝṇāṃ parichinnatvenāpūrṇatvāt svargendrādau tadindriyasannikarṣāsambhavānna pratyakṣapravṛttiḥ |
anumānasya pratyakṣamūlakatvādeva nityaparokṣe na pravṛttiḥ |
kathañcit pravṛttyupapādane vā'numānapramāṇasya buddhikauśalyāyattatvenānyathāpyanumānapravṛttyā'navasthiterna kiñcidanumānena prakṛtaṃ setsyati |
dṛśyate ca [k, kh: ca nāsti] tarkamātrasādhite'rthe tairthikānāṃ pṛthagabhyupagama ityabhipretyāha - pramāṇasyeti |
anumānasyetyarthaḥ |
nanvāgamo hi śabdaḥ |
so'pi paricchinnapramātṛprayuktaḥ svargādiparokṣe kathaṃ pramāṇamityāśaṅkya nādṛṣṭe'rthaṃ śabdamātrasya prāmāṇyamucyate kintvaiśvarasyaiva śrutyāderityabhipretya tasyāgamasya pramāṇeṣu śreṣṭhatvaṃ vaktuṃ prasaṅgādīśvaraṃ sādhayati kāryeti [k: kāryeti nāsti] |
kāryaṃ kartravinābhūtamiti bhūyodarśanājjagat sakartṛkamityarthaḥ || 21 ||

sakartṛkaṃ jagadidaṃ sambhavāccetano hi saḥ |
kāryasyācintyarūpasya kartā sādhāraṇaḥ katham || 22 ||

sakartṛkamiti |
nanvanumāneneśvarasādhanamanupapannam anumānaṃ hi nityaparokṣāsādhakamityanupadamuktatvāditi [k: parokṣa] ceducyate - kāryasya nopādānāvinābhūtatvaniyamaḥ yoginirmitakāryaṃ vyabhicārāt |
nanu tatrāpi yogīcchayā jhaṭiti saṅghaṭitaparamāṇava evopādānatāṃ bhajeranniti cenna niyataśivakastūpakakāpālikākapālātmakakramollaṅghanena vyabhicārānapohāt |
niyataśivakādikramollaṅghanaṃ yogasāmarthyajanitamanapahnavanīyam |
tenaiva sāmarthyena kāryanirvāhe paramāṇusaṅghaṭanakalpanasya [k, kh: apara] niryuktikatvāt |
prasiddhakāraṇādikrameṇaiva ghaṭaṃ nirmimāṇo yogī kulāla eva bhavediti ca jñeyam |
nahi karyasya kartravinābhūtatvāniyamaḥ avyabhicārāt |
tasmāt kāryasya sakartṛkatvānumānaṃ nānavasthitam |
evaṃ sādhito'pi kartā na jaḍaḥ upādāna [k, kh: dānā] gocarāparokṣajāñādimattvarūpakartṛtvasya jaḍe'sambhavādityāha - sambhavāditi || 22 ||

tasmādacintyaśaktiḥ sa āgamastadvimarśanam |
pūrṇasya tvapratihataṃ pramāṇaṃ sarvato'dhikam || 23 ||

yasmādacintyarūpakāryasya prākṛtaḥ kartā na sambhavati tasmādacintyaśaktirjagatkartā |
taditi luptaṣaṣṭhyantaṃ tasya pūrṇasyācintyaśakteḥ |
jagatkarturvimarśanaṃ tattvāvagamako vyāhārātmā vyāpāra āgamaḥ |
asyācintyaśaktitvādevāśarīriṇo'pi vyāhārātmā vyāpāra iti jñeyam |
yasmādevaṃvidho'yamāgamaḥ [k, kh: tasmā] tasmādapratihataṃ sarvathānyairabādhitaṃ pramāṇam |
ata eva sarvataḥ pramāṇebhyo'dhikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prablamityetat || 23 ||

tatraikastu maheśānaḥ purā sṛṣṭerudāhṛtaḥ |
svatantro hyanupādānaḥ svātantryabharavaibhavāt || 24 ||

dṛśyaṃ dṛśimātramiti atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi (11|
7) iti pratijñāya mahatā prabandhenāgamasya pramāṇamūrdhanyatvaṃ saṃsādhya pratijñātārthanirvāhāyāgamoktārthamanuvadati ślokadaśakena - tatreti |
āgame ityarthaḥ |
upādānarahita ityudāhṛtaḥ |
tathā cāgamaḥ - ātmā vā idameka evāgra āsīnnānyatkiñcana miṣat (aita0 u0 2|
1|
1) nāsadāsīnno sadāsīttadānīm (ṛ 10|
129|
1) nirupādānasambhāraḥ svātmabhittau hi līlayā |
jagaccitraṃ samullikhya krīḍatyeṣa maheśvaraḥ || ityādiḥ |
svātantryasya bhara utkarṣaḥ tasya vaibhavānmāhātmyādavabhāsayadityanvayaḥ || 24 ||

svātmabhittau jagaccitraṃ vilāsāyāvabhāsayat |
yathā svapnamanorājye kalpitaṃ svena kevalam || 25 ||

vilāsāya krīḍanāya |
yathā svapne manorājye vā [k: vā nāsti] svena kevalamupādānādyanapekṣya parikalpitaṃ deham || 25 ||

ahaṃtvenaiva gṛhṇāti dehaṃ tadvadyaṃ jagat |
na te rūpaṃ yathā dehaḥ svapnavyāvṛttihetutaḥ || 26 ||

tatkāle'haṃtvena gṛhṇāti tadvad ayam īśvaraḥ svaparikalpitaṃ jagadahaṃtvenaiva gṛhṇāti |
yaduktam - svāṅgabhūteṣu [svāṅgarūpeṣu iti tatratya pāṭhaḥ] bhāveṣu pramātā kathyate patiḥ (ī0 pra0 3|
14) iti |
na ta iti |
yathā hi manorājyaparikalpitadeho na te svarūpam svapnādau vyāvṛtteḥ || 26 ||

tathāsya na jagaddeho vyāvṛtteḥ pralaye nanu |
dehādivyatiriktastvaṃ yathā kevalacinmayaḥ || 27 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tatheti |
asya īśvarasya |
ahaṃtvena gṛhītamapi jaganna dehaḥ pralaye jagato vyāvṛtteḥ |
yathā jāgradādyavasthāsvanuvṛttasya cidātmanastavāvasthānanuvṛttadehādivyatiriktatvam [k: statā] evamīśvaro'pi pralayānanuvṛttajagadvyatiriktaśuddhacinmaya ityāha - dehādīti || 27 ||

evaṃ devo jagacchūnyacidekavapuravyayaḥ |
tenedaṃ svātmani jagaccitramunmīlitaṃ nanu || 28 ||

avyaya ityanityajagadvyatiriktatvanirvāhakaṃ viśeṣaṇam |
tena cidekavapuṣā īśvareṇa || 28 ||

kvonmīlayejjagaccitraṃ svānyasya kvāpyasambhavāt |
ṛte citiṃ kadācidvā kva kiṃ bhavitumarhati || 29 ||

pūrṇasya tvapratihatam (11|
23) ityuktaṃ pūrṇatvaṃ sādhayati - kveti |
svasmādanyasya dṛśyasya kvāpi svasmādanyatrāsambhavājjagaccitraṃ kvonmīlayedityarthaḥ |
kutaḥ kvāpi svānyasyāsambhava iti cedāha - ṛta iti |
kadā kva mimiti kāladeśākārapratiṣedhaḥ || 29 ||

yatrābhāvaściterbrūyāt sa deśo naiva sidhyati |
abhāvaśca citeḥ kena sidhyettasmāccitiḥ parā || 30 ||

yatreti |
yatra cidabhāvastaddeśaprakāśāsambhavānna siddhyet siddheḥ prakāśāyattatvāditi bhāvaḥ |
abhāvaśceti |
citaḥ sarvaprakāśakatvena tadabhāvaḥ kena sidhyediti bhāvaḥ |
tasmāt cidabhāvasyāsiddheḥ |
parā aniṣedhyā niṣedhāvadhibhūtatvāt || 30 ||

mahāsattā jagadgrāsaśīlā pūrṇā'vabhāsate |
samudramantarā bhaṅgā divānāthaṃ vinā prabhāḥ [kh, g: bhā] || 31 ||

ata eva mahāsattā |
mahatī aparicchinnā sattā yasyāḥ |
ata eva jagatastayā vyāptatvājjagato grasanaṃ śīlaṃ yasyāḥ |
ata eva pūrṇā |
ata eva tadavinābhūtaṃ jagaditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - samudramiti || 31 ||

yathā na santi tadvad vai saṃvidrūpaṃ vinā jagat |
tasmādeṣa mahādevaḥ śudhacaitanyavigrahaḥ || 32 ||

yathā hi samudrādyavinābhūtāstaraṅgādayastathā [k, kh: samudrāvi] saṃvidrūpāvinābhūtaṃ jagat |
yasmātsaṃvidavinābhūtaṃ jagat tasmācchuddhacaitanyavigraho dṛśyaleśarahita āsīditi sambandhaḥ || 32 ||

āsīt sṛṣṭeḥ purā tasmādutpannaṃ tatra saṃsthitam |
tasmin vilīyate cānte jagadetaccarācaram || 33 ||

tasmāt mahādevāt yathā hi samudrāderutpattyādimatāṃ taraṅgādīnāṃ samudrādimātrādyātmatvam evaṃ jagataścinmātrātmatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

ityāgamaprasiddho'rthastanna vipratipadyate |
adṛṣṭārtheṣu saṃvādāt pramāṇaṃ hyāgamo bhavet || 34 ||

itīti |
tatraikastu (11|
24) ityādiślokadaśakoktaḥ |
tat āgamoktam |
na vipratipadyate saṃśayaviṣayatāṃ na prāpnoti |
kuta evamiti cedāha - adṛṣṭeti |
yatpramāṇaṃ hi kvacidvisaṃvādi tatpramito'rtho vipratipadyate |
yatpramāṇaṃ sarvatrāvisaṃvādi tatpramito'rtho na vipratipadyata iti niyamaḥ |
āgamastvadṛṣṭa eva pramāṇaṃ na kvacidvisaṃvādi ato na tatsiddho'rtho vipratipadyate |
ataḥ sarvathā āgamaḥ pramāṇameva bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

dṛśyante maṇimantrādisiddhayaḥ sarvato yataḥ |
nālpaprajño vijānīyād maṇimantramahāphalam || 35 ||

nanu vedādyāgamo neśvaroktaḥ pramāṇābhāvāditi cedāha - dṛśyanta iti |
maṇimantrauṣadhānāmāgamoktānāṃ sidhayaḥ phalotpattayaḥ sarvataḥ [k: sarvatra] sādhakeṣu yato dṛśyante tasmādāgamaḥ sarvajñagadita iti sambandhaḥ |
yato maṇyādiphalamīśvarādanyo'lpaprajño jñātuṃ [k: dātuṃ] na samartha ityāha - neti || 35 ||

tasmāt sarvajñagadito hyāgamaḥ sarvadarśanaḥ |
tatrokto deva evādau sṛṣṭerjagata āsthitaḥ || 36 ||

sarvadarśana iti |
dṛśyate'neneti darśanaṃ pramāṇavyāpāraḥ [k, kh: pramāṇaṃ] sarvatra darśanaṃ yasya |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaviṣaya iti yāvat |
devaścinmātramūrtirīśvaraḥ evakāreṇa pradhānādivyāvṛttiḥ || 36 ||

nirupādāna evādau sṛṣṭavānakhilaṃ jagat |
yasmād [k: asmā] maheśvaraḥ pūrṇasvacchasvātantryasaṃyutaḥ || 37 ||

ādau svayameko'pi sṛṣṭikāle upādānaṃ kutaścit saṃpādayatīti cennetyāha ##- ghaṭādikāryamavabhāsayati īśvaro nirupādānaścet kathaṃ kvāvabhāsayediti cedāha - yasmāditi |
pūrṇamaparicchinnaṃ svacchamakṛtrimaṃ sahajaṃ svātantryam tena yutaḥ || 37 ||

cidātmabhittāvakhilaṃ citramunmīlayed [k, kh, gh: laya] jagat |
na tajjagat sambhavati bahiḥ kvacidavasthitam || 38 ||

cidātmeti |
yasmāt svasya pūrṇatvena svānyasyāsambhavaḥ pūrṇasvātantryayutaśca tasmāt svasmin cidātmarūpabhittau akhilaṃ jagaccitramunmīlayediti bhāvaḥ |
nanvātmabhittāvunmīlayatīti kuta etaditi cedāha ##-

pūrṇatvādīśvarasyeha sthānamanyanna vidyate |
anyasthānasthitaṃ tacca kathañcinnaiva sidhyati || 39 ||

kuto na sambhavatīti cedāha - pūrṇatvāditi |
vrīhibhiḥ pūrṇe ghaṭe'nyasya sthānābhāva iva digādināmātmanā pūrṇatvena nānyasya sthānamastītyarthaḥ |
ātmano'pūrṇatvābhyupagame'pi [kh, g: ātmanaḥ pū] na tadanyatra jagatsiddhyati citprakāśabahirgatasyāprakāśādityāha - anyasthāneti || 39 ||

tathā ca darpaṇābhoge pratibimbavadeva hi |
jagadunmīlitaṃ deve caivaṃ sarvaṃ samañjasam || 40 ||

nanvetadasamañjasam anyasvarūpāntaranyāvabhāsādṛṣṭeścidātmasvarūpe jagadavabhāsānupapatterityāśaṅkyāha - tathā ceti |
darpaṇeti |
darpaṇasvarūpāntaḥ pratibimbāvabhāsavad deve cidātmasvarūpe jagadunmīlitamavabhāsata ityevamabhyupagamāt [k: ityevābhyu] sarvaṃ samañjasamiti bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

jagadāderhi devasya yogīva jagataḥ kriyāḥ |
saṅkalpanagaraprakhyā sṛṣṭirdevasya sammatā || 41 ||

nanu nirupādānānasya kartuḥ kāryakriyā na kvacid dṛṣṭeti cedāha - jagadāderiti |
jagatkarturityarthaḥ |
nanu tarhi yoginirmitavajjagadapi svanirmāturbhidyeta |
tathā ca kathamuktaṃ cidatiriktaṃ jagannāstīti cedāha - saṃkalpeti |
devasya jagatkartuḥ saṅkalpanagaravat karturanatiriktā sṛṣṭiriti bhāvaḥ || 41 ||

rāma te mānasī sṛṣṭirmanomayyeva kevalā |
anekamātṛmeyādipracurā hyavabhāsate || 42 ||

nanu saṅkalpanagaramapi karturbhinnameveti cennetyāha - rāmetyādi |
mānasī sṛṣṭiḥ saṅkalpanagarapracurā yā'vabhāsate sā manomayīti sambandhaḥ || 42 ||

anekabhedabhināpi manaso'nyā nahi kvacit |
utpanā manasastatra sthitā tatraiva līyate || 43 ||

etadeva sādhayati - aneketi |
bhedairvyāvṛttadharmairbhinnāpi mānasī sṛṣṭiryato manasyutpannā tatraiva sthitā līnā ca tato manaso nahyanyeti sambandhaḥ || 43 ||

sā kevalamanorūpā yathā tadvajjagacchivāt |

seti |
mānasī sṛṣṭiḥ |
yathā manasa utpattyādinā mānasasṛṣṭermanomayatvam tathā cidātmanaḥ śivādutpattyādimajjagaccinmayamityarthaḥ |
nanu śivādutpannasya jagataḥ śivarūpataiva na citirūpateti cedāha - sa iti |
nanu citeḥ kulālavadvigrahaḥ syādityāśaṅkya netyāha - avigraheti |
nāsti cidatirikto vigraho deho yasyāḥ || 44 ||

tripurānantaśaktyaikyarūpiṇī sarvasākṣiṇī |
sā citiḥ sarvataḥ pūrṇā paricchedavivarjanāt || 45 ||

sā citireva prakaraṇapratipādyā tripuretyāha - tripureti |
śaktayo'sya [śaktiśca śaktimāṃścaiva padārthadvayamucyate |
śaktayo'sya jagatsarvaṃ śaktimāṃstu maheśvaraḥ || ityayaṃ ślokaḥ paramārthasārasyābhinavaguptakṛteryogarājakṛtavivṛtau (pṛ0 10) śrīsarvamaṅgalāśāstraślokatvenoddhṛtaḥ |
] jagatsarvam ityuktanītyā ghaṭādyābhāsarūpā anantā yāḥ śaktayaḥ tāsāmaikyaṃ saṅghaṭṭaḥ tadrūpiṇī |
yathā hi darpaṇe pratibhāsamānapratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa eva saṅghaṭṭamayaṃ rūpam tatheti bhāvaḥ |
nanu tarhi darpaṇavacciterjaḍarūpatvamapi syāditi cedāha ##- jñānaśaktirūpaṃ na jaḍasya sambhavatīti bhāvaḥ |
prāguktamapi pūrṇatvaṃ samyak sādhayitumupakramate - sā citiriti || 45 ||

kālo deśaśca loke'smin paricchedakaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
tatrākāramayo deśaḥ kālastu syāt kriyāmayaḥ || 46 ||

nanu kathaṃ paricchedavarjiteti cedāha - kāla iti |
kāladeśayoreva paricchedakatvaṃ [k: katvaṃ ....... pariccheda nāsti] loke prasiddhamiti bhāvaḥ |
nanu paricchedakābhimatayordeśakālayoḥ kiṃ rūpamiti cedāha - tatreti |
tayormadhye ityarthaḥ |
ihedānīṃ ghaṭaḥ ityatra iheti gṛhādirūpo deśaḥ idānīmiti prātarādirūpaḥ kālaśca bhāsate |
tatra gṛhādirūpo deśaḥ pṛthivyādeḥ saṃsthānaviśeṣātmākāra eva |
kālastu sūryādiparispandādirūpā kriyaiva |
yaduktaṃ śrīpratyabhijñāyām - mūrtivaicitryato deśakramamābhāsayatyasau |
kriyāvaicitryanirbhāsāt kālakramamapīśvaraḥ || (2|
5) iti |
tathā kālaḥ sūryādisañcārastattatpuṣpādijanmaiveti ca |
nahyākārakriyābhyāṃ deśaḥ kālo vānya udayagiryādirūpeṇa sūryādikriyārūpeṇa vopādhinopahito'khaṇḍaḥ sambhavati yataḥ sarvavyavahārasyopādhinaiva nirvāhāttatkalpane pramāṇaprayojanayorabhāvāt || 46 ||

yāṃ citiṃ samupāśritya syādākāraḥ kriyāpi vā |
tasyāḥ paricchedakatvamanayoḥ syāt kathaṃ vada || 47 ||

evaṃ deśakālayoḥ svarūpaṃ vivicya tābhyāṃ paricchedābhāvaṃ cidātmanaḥ sādhayati - yāmiti |
loke hi śatāyuṣo gṛhasthasya puruṣasya tato mahataḥ kaliyugātmakakālasya jambūdvīpātmakadeśasyaikāṃśena śatavarṣakālena gṛharūpadeśena ca pariccheda etāvatkālaṃ sthita etaddeśe sthita iti prasiddhaḥ |
prakṛte cidātmaikadeśāśrayeṇa satordeśakālayorākārakriyārūpayoḥ kathañcidātmaparicchedakatvamityarthaḥ || 47 ||

kasmin deśe ca kāle ca citirnāstīha tadvada |
yatra na syāccitiḥ so'pi kathaṃ syāditi vai bhavet || 48 ||

nanu na [k, kh, g: na nāsti] cidātmāśritau deśakālau yatastayormahattarayorekadeśastho [k, kh: yasta] ghaṭādivaccidātmeti cedāha - kasminniti |
yatreti |
deśe kāle cetyarthaḥ [kh, gh: vetyarthaḥ] |
so'pīti deśaḥ kālo'pītyarthaḥ |
yathā hi ghaṭaśarāvādikaṃ mṛdavinābhūtaṃ mṛdāśritaṃ mṛdaṃ vinā na bhavati yathā [k, kh: tathā] ca darpaṇāvinābhūtaṃ pratibimbavastu darpaṇāśritaṃ darpaṇaṃ vinā na bhavati tathā cidavinābhūtau deśakālau na tāṃ vinā sta iti tadāśritāveveti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

astitā hi padārthānāṃ prakāśo nāparaḥ khalu |
prakāśastu citiḥ proktā nāciteḥ syāt [k: nācitaḥ] prakāśatā || 49 ||

nanu saurālokavaccitirvastuprakāśikā tathā ca yathā saurālokarahito ghaṭādirandhakāre'sti tathā citiṃ vināpi deśādibhāvo'pyastviti cedāha - astiteti |
sattvamityarthaḥ |
vastūnāṃ sattvaṃ hi prakāśanameva netarat |
sattvātmakaprakāśo hi citireva |
nāsti citiryasya so'citiḥ cidaviṣaya iti tātparyam |
tasyāciteḥ [k: nācitaḥ] prakāśatā yato nāsti tataścitireva prakāśa ityarthaḥ |
tathā ca saurālokaṃ vinā'ndhakāre ghaṭāderbhāsanādālokādanyadastitvaṃ ghaṭādeḥ |
citprakāśaṃ [k, kh: ataści] vinā ghaṭādeḥ kathañcidapi vyavahārābhāvāccitprakāśa evāstitvamiti bhāvaḥ || 49 ||

prakāśastu sumukhyaḥ syādyaḥ svatantraḥ prakāśate |
jaḍā na svaprakāśā hi citiyogaprakāśanāt || 50 ||

nanvastu bhāvānāṃ sattvaṃ prakāśa eveti tathāpi ghaṭaḥ prakāśate citiḥ prakāśata iti vyavahārasāmyāt kathaṃ citirghaṭāderdṛśyasyāśrayabhūteti cedāha - prakāśa iti |
yaḥ svatantraḥ anyānapekṣaḥ prakāśate tasya prakāśa eva sumukhyaḥ [gh: mukhyaḥ] |
jaḍā iti |
jaḍāścidātmabhinnā na svaprakāśāḥ anyānapekṣaprakāśā na bhavantītyarthaḥ |
hi yasmāt |
citiyogena cidviṣayatāpattyā prakāśanāt |
cittādātmyamaprāptānāmaprakāśanānna jaḍānāṃ svatantraḥ prakāśa iti bhāvaḥ || 50 ||

anyānapekṣaṇenaiva citiḥ svasmin prakāśate |
jaḍāścitiṃ samāśritya prakāśante na cānyathā || 51 ||

citistu na tathetyāha - anyeti |
svasmin anyatādātmyamanupagate svasvarūpe [k, kh: svarūpe] samādhyādidaśāsu prakāśate |
tasmāccijjaḍayoḥ prakāśavaiṣamyāccitimāśrityaiva jaḍāḥ prakāśante na svātantryeṇetyarthaḥ || 51 ||

aprakāśe'pi vastūnāmastitā cettadā śṛṇu |
asti nāstīti loke'smin vyavasthā nahi setsyati || 52 ||

astu bhāvānāmākāśāśritatvavaccidāśritatvam tathāpyasti prakāśate cetyādivyavahārādastitā prakāśād [k: kāśavad] bhinnaiveti cedāha ##- [k: sama.....ādye nāsti] vā ? ādye samaniyatayorghaṭatvakalaśatvayorivābhedaḥ siddha eveti matvā dvitīye dūṣaṇamāha - astīti |
yadyaprakāśe'pyastitvaṃ ghaṭādestarhi ayaṃ nāstyaprakāśamānatvāt ityādi vyavasthā na setsyatīti bhāvaḥ |
nanu tarhyayaṃ prakāśate'sti ca yataḥ prakāśate tato'stītyādivyavahāraḥ kathamiti ceducyate dṛśyaḥ pratyakṣatvādityādivanneya iti || 52 ||

tasmādvastvastitā loke citprakāśo na cāparaḥ |
yathā hi pratibibimbānāṃ sattvaṃ darpaṇa eva hi || 53 ||

tasmāditi |
prakāśāstitvayoḥ samaniyatatvādityarthaḥ |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - atheti |
dharmadharmiṇostādātmyābhiprāyeṇoktam - darpaṇa eveti |
darpaṇasattvameva pratibimbānāṃ sattvamityarthaḥ || 53 ||

tathā citirjagatsattā tataḥ sarvaṃ citirbhavet |
adhikaṃ bhāsate yattu tannairmalyamahittvataḥ [k: mahattvataḥ] || 54 ||

evaṃ citprakāśayostādātmyāt citirjagatsatteti sarvaṃ jagat |
nanu citireva sarvaṃ cettarhi citirityeva bhāseta ghaṭaḥ paṭa ityadhikāṃśabhāsanaṃ kathamiti cedāha - adhikamiti |
tannairmalyeti |
tasyāściternairmalyasya mahittvato [k: mahattvataḥ] māhātmyādityarthaḥ || 54 ||

kāṭhinyanirmalatvābhyāṃ pratibimbāvabhāsanam |
tayostu tāratamyena pratibimbaḥ sphuṭo'sphuṭaḥ || 55 ||

nanu darpaṇe'dhikāvabhāsaḥ pratibimbavidhayā bhavet prakṛte cidātmani kathamadhikāvabhāsa iti cetpratibimbavidhayaiveti vaktuṃ pratibimbanimittaṃ vivecayati - kāṭhinyeti |
kāṭhinyamariktātmatvam [k, kh: kāṭhinyabharitātmatvam] pratibimbāvabhāsanaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ |
tayoḥ kāṭhinyanirmalatvayoḥ |
tāratamyena nyūnādhikabhāvena || 55 ||

darpaṇe ca jale cāpi spaṣṭametaddhi lakṣyate |
jaḍatvād darpaṇādestu svātantryaparivarjanāt || 56 ||

kāṭhinyanirmalatvayorādhikyena darpaṇe sphuṭaḥ pratibimbaḥ nyūnatvena jale'sphuṭaḥ pratibimbaḥ |
etacca sarvaiḥ spaṣṭaṃ lakṣyate |
bhittau nairmalyābhāvādākāśe kāṭhinyābhāvācca na pratibimbāvabhāsa iti bhāvaḥ |
nanu citeḥ svāntaḥ [k: svataḥ] pratibimbāvabhāsane darpaṇavadbimbāpekṣāpi syāditi cedāha - jaḍatvāditi |
parivarjanād bimbāpekṣeti sambandhaḥ || 56 ||

bimbāpekṣā citeḥ svacchasvātantryādanapekṣatā |
nirmalatvaṃ svataḥsiddhaṃ citermālinyavarjanāt || 57 ||

svacchaṃ [k: svaccha] paricchedamalarahitaṃ sārvatrikaṃ yat svātantryaṃ tasmāt citerbimbānapekṣatā |
yaduktam -

antarvibhāti sakalaṃ jagadātmanīha yadvadvicitraracanā mukurāntarāle |
bodhaḥ [paraṃ nija iti tantrasārasthaḥ (pṛ0 19) īśvarapratyabhijñāvivṛtivimarśinīsthaśca (bhā0 2 pṛ0 203) pāṭhaḥ |
paramārthasārayogarājavivṛtau (p. 39) tu mūlasthita eva pāṭho dṛśyate |
] punarnijavimarśanasārayuktyā [vṛttyā iti tantrasārasthaḥ pāṭhaḥ] viśvaṃ parāmṛśati no mukurastathā tu || iti |
(ta0 sā0 pṛ0 19)

nanu jalādeḥ katakādinā nairmalyaṃ sambhavati citeḥ kathamiti cedāha - nirmalatvamiti |
ākāśavadasaṅgatvena mālinyavarjanāt || 57 ||

anekarasataiva syād mālinyaṃ tat [g, gh: sā] citernahi |
aikātmyarūpyāccicchakterakhaṇḍatvācca sarvathā || 58 ||

jalādigataṃ mālinyaṃ kim ? yaccitirūpe nāstītyucyate ityāśaṅkyāha - aneketi |
anekarasatvaṃ vastvantarasaṃmilitatvam |
yathā pārthivarajaḥsaṃmilitatvaṃ jale mālinyam |
yathā ca darpaṇe kācānyāṃśasaṃmilitatvam |
nanvevaṃvidhaṃ mālinyaṃ citeḥ kuto neti cedāha - aikātmyarūpyāditi |
avayavināṃ svāvayavāntarāleṣu svātiriktāṃśamelanānmālinyasambhavaḥ |
cidātmano niravayavatvenaikarūpyānna mālinyamiti bhāvaḥ |
evaṃ nairmalye nimittamuktvā kāṭhinye'pi nimittamāha - akhaṇḍeti |
akhaṇḍatvādariktātmabhāvahetoriti sambandhaḥ |
riktātmatvamavakāśātmatvam |
avakāśavattvamiti yāvat |
loke hyavayavasaṃśleṣatāratamyena kāṭhinyatāratamyaṃ dṛṣṭam |
yadavayavānāṃ saṃśleṣādhikyam tatra kāṭhinyādhikyam |
saṃśleṣanyūnatve kāṭhinyanyūnatā |
dṛṣṭaṃ caitatpāṣāṇajalayoḥ |
saṃśleṣe ādhikyaṃ cāvayavāṃśānāṃ sambandhādhikyanimittam |
tathāhi - yasmādyasyāvayavāṃśā yāvanto'dhikāḥ saṃyuktāstasya tāvadadhikaḥ saṃśleṣastāvadadhikaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ ca [k, kh, g: ca nāsti] tathā yasya yāvadavayavāṃśā asaṃyuktāstasya tāvadaṃśāvacchedenāntaravakāśavattvādriktātmatvācca tasyānadhikakāṭhinyavattvamiti |
citestu niravayavatvenākhaṇḍatvādariktātmatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

ariktātmabhāvahetornairmalyaṃ sarvato'dhikam |
asvato bhāsamānasya bhānamanyānuṣaṅgataḥ || 59 ||

ariktātmabhāvahetościternairmalyaṃ sarvato'dhikam |
prakṛte nairmalyamiti kāṭhinyasyāpyupalakṣaṇam |
tathā ca citernairmalyaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ ca sarvato darpaṇāderadhikamityarthaḥ |
avayavināmavayavāṃśeṣvavakāśatāratamyasambhavāttadavakāśeṣu vastvantarapraveśatāratamyasaṃbhavācca kāṭhinyanairmalyatāratamyam citerakhaṇḍatvena sarvathā riktātmatvāddhetornairmalyaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ ca sarvato'dhikamiti bhāvaḥ |
nanu jagataḥ pratibimbatve pramāṇābhāvānna pratibimbatvamiti cet pratibimbalakṣaṇayogāt pratibimbatvamiti vaktuṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇamāha - asvata iti |
anyāsambandhe'bhāsamānatve satyanyasambandhena bhāsamānatvaṃ pratibimbatvam [k: anyaprati] |
yathā pratibimbaghaṭo darpaṇaṃ vinā'bhāsamāno darpaṇasambandhenaiva bhāsate evaṃ citiṃ vinā'bhāsamānaṃ citisambandhenaiva bhāsata iti jagat pratibimbātmakameva || 59 ||

pratibimbasvarūpajñāḥ pratibimbaṃ pracakṣate |
jagadetādṛśaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaiḥ samabhilakṣitam || 60 ||

pratibimbamiti |
pratibimbatvamityarthaḥ |
etādṛśaṃ pratibimalakṣaṇavat || 60 ||

svato na bhāsate kvāpi bhāsate ca cidāśrayāt |
ato jagat syādādarśapratibimbasusaṃmitam || 61 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ jagati yojayati - svata iti |
susaṃmitaṃ samam || 61 ||

citirvicitrā'nyabhāvairuparaktāpi bhāsinī |
svarūpādapracyutaivādarśavalleśato'pi hi || 62 ||

evaṃ jagataḥ pratibimbalakṣaṇayogāt pratibimbatvamupapādya citerdarpaṇatulyatāṃ vaktuṃ pratibimbagrāhiṇo lakṣaṇaṃ citi yojayati - citiriti |
anyasvarūpoparaktatvena bhāsamānatve [k: mānetyapra] satyapracyutasvarūpatvaṃ pratibimbagrāhitvam |
bhāsinīti |
bhāsanamātrarūpā |
ata eva leśato'pyapracyutetyanvayaḥ || 62 ||

darpaṇapratibimbānāṃ darpaṇānanyatā yathā |
cidātmapratibimbānāṃ cidātmānanyatā tathā || 63 ||

evaṃ mahatā prayatnena jagataḥ pratibimbatve sādhite phalitamāha - darpaṇeti || 63 ||

darpaṇe pratibimbo hi bimbaheturnirūpitaḥ |
citiḥ(ti) svātantryahetuḥ syāt pratibimbo hi jāgataḥ || 64 ||

svacchasvātantryādanapekṣatā (11|
57) iti citi pratibimbane [k, kh, g: pratibimbe] na bimbāpekṣetyuktam tannirvāhayitumupakramate - darpaṇa iti |
bimbaṃ heturyasya sa bimbahetuḥ |
svātantryaṃ heturyasya sa jāgataḥ pratibimbaḥ || 64 ||

svasaṅkalpādrāma paśya svātmani pratibimbitān |
bhāvān bimbavinābhūtānnirnimitāvabhāsanān || 65 ||

bimbaṃ vinā pratibimbane dṛṣṭānamāha - svasaṅkalpeti |
svātmani antaḥkaraṇaparichinnacaitanye |
nirgataṃ nimittaṃ yasya nirnimittamavabhāsanaṃ yeṣām darpaṇapratibimba iva nālokādinimittāpekṣāpīti bhāvaḥ |
saṅkalpānmanorājye bhāsamānā bhāvāḥ pratibimbalakṣaṇayogāt pratibimbabhūtāḥ teṣāmavabhāsanaṃ bimbādyanapekṣameva prasiddham evaṃ paraciti jagatpratibimbanamiti bhāvaḥ || 65 ||

saṅkalpa eva svātantryaṃ citerucchūnamīryate |
asaṅkalpadaśāyāṃ sā citiḥ svacchaikarūpiṇī || 66 ||

saṅkalpapadārtha vivṛṇoti - saṅkalpa iti |
cidātmano yatsvātantryaṃ nāma śaktiḥ tasya śaktitvādeva cidātmānatirekatvaṃ sūkṣmarūpatvaṃ ca |
tadyadocchūnaṃ puṣṭaṃ bhavati dṛśyākāratvena sthūlatāṃ prāpnotīti yāvat tadā tatsvātantryameva saṅkalpa itīryate [k: itīryate....ṣaṅkalpa nāsti] |
yathā hi tava svātantryameva saṅkalparūpam |
sa [k, kh: tatvamapyaneka] tvayyanekabhāvān pratibimbatvenāvabhāsayati evameveśvarasya svātantryamapi jagadavabhāsayatīti bhāvaḥ |
asaṅkalpakāle ca yathā tavātmabhūtā [k, kh: tathā cātma] citiḥ pratibimbavarjanena svacchaikacinmātrarūpiṇī || 66 ||

evaṃ citerviśuddhaikarūpāyāḥ sṛṣṭitaḥ purā |
bṛhat svātantryamabhavat saṅkalpātmakameva tat || 67 ||

evaṃ sṛṣṭeḥ purā pralaye viśuddhaikarūpā yā parā citistasyā yad bṛhadaparicchinnaṃ svātantryaṃ tadeva sṛṣṭyādau saṅkalpātmakamabhavat |
śuddhaciddaśāyāṃ svātantryasya tadekarūpatvena sthitasya sṛṣṭyādau jagadrūpatāpattireva saṅkalpatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 67 ||

tata etatsamābhātaṃ pratibimbātmakaṃ jagat |
bṛhatsaṅkalpasusthairyāccirametad vibhāsate || 68 ||

tataḥ saṅkalpādetajjagatpratibimbātmakaṃ samābhātaṃ bhavati |
nanu yathā'smatsaṅkalpabhāsitabhāvānāmasthiratvam evamīśvarasaṅkalpabhāsitasyāpyasthairyaṃ kuto neti cedāha - bṛhaditi |
bṛhataḥ saṅkalpasya sthiratvenaitajjagacciraṃ bhāsate saṅkalpajāvabhāsasya saṅkalpānyūnakālatvaniyamāditi bhāvaḥ || 68 ||

sādhāraṇaṃ jagad bhāti pūrṇasvātantryahetutaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ tadapūrṇatvād bhātyasādhāraṇātmanā || 69 ||

nanu tathāpi svasaṅkalpajātaṃ svātmana eva bhāsate nānyasya |
īśvarasaṅkalpajātajagataḥ kathaṃ sarvasādhāraṇyena bhasanamiti [gh: bhāna] cedāha - sādhāraṇamiti |
īśvarasya pūrṇasvātantryāt sarvasvātantryāddhetorityarthaḥ |
tadapūrṇatvāt svātantryāpūrṇatvāt sarvasvātantryābhāvādityarthaḥ |
īśvara idamīdṛśaṃ jagat pramātrantaradṛśyamiti saṅkalpayati tatastathā bhāsate |
jīvena tathā saṅkalpite'pi jagati pramātrantaradṛśyamityaṃśe'svātantryānna soṃ'śo bhāsata iti bhāvaḥ || 69 ||

abhyāsānmaṇimantrādyaiḥ svātantryaṃ tu yathā yathā |
tyajet saṅkocamātmasthaṃ tathā tatra hi bhāsanam || 70 ||

jīvānāmapūrṇaṃ svātantryamiti tatsaṅkalpitānāmasādhāraṇyamuktam |
tasyaiva svātantryasyopāyairyāvat saṅkocahānistāvat pūrṇatvamityāha - abhyāsāditi |
abhyāsaḥ śuddhacidātmatattvasyāhamityavicchinnānusandhānam |
maṇimantrau prasiddhau |
ādinauṣadhiḥ |
etaiḥ sādhitaiḥ |
tatra tatsvātantryakalpite || 70 ||

paśyaindrajālikaṃ rāma nirupādānayogataḥ |
bhāsayantaṃ jagaccitraṃ saṅkalpādeva sarvataḥ || 71 ||

atrodāharaṇamāha - paśyeti |
aindrajāliko hi sādhitamaṇimantrādyairgajaturagādirūpaṃ citraṃ jagadupādānamanapekṣyaiva saṅkalpamātreṇa sarvato bhāsayatīti bhāvaḥ |
yadvā mānasasṛṣṭerasādhāraṇamasthairyamarthakriyābhāvaśceti [k: sṛṣṭamasā-] bāhyasṛṣṭivaisādṛśyād dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha ##-

sādhāraṇaṃ sthiraṃ svārthakriyārhaṃ bhūya eva tu |
svātmanyupasaṃharecca jagadevaṃ vibhasate || 72 ||

svīyā yā'rthakriyā ghaṭāderudakāharaṇādirūpā tadarham |
evaṃvidhaṃ jagadaindrajālikaḥ sṛṣṭvā bhūyaḥ svātmani svasṛṣṭaṃ sarvamupasaṃharecca |
evamīśvarasṛṣṭamapi jagadvibhāsate || 72 ||

yoginaḥ paśya sṛṣṭiṃ tāṃ pūrṇasthairyasamāvṛtām |
yoginastu mitatvena sṛṣṭirbāhyā vibhāvitā || 73 ||

nanvevamapyaindrajālikasṛṣṭeratisvalpakālasthāyitvena vaisādṛśyameveti matvāha - yogina iti |
viśvāmitrāderyogino nakṣatrādisṛṣṭimāpralayasthāyitvarūpapūrṇasthairyasamāvṛtāṃ paśyetyarthaḥ |
nanu tathāpi yoginaḥ sṛṣṭirīśvarasṛṣṭivat svasvarūpe kuto neti cedāha - yoginastviti |
sādhāraṇayogina īśvarāpekṣayā paricchinnatvena parimitasvarūpatvena bahiḥsthānalābhāt parimitaśaktitvācca bāhyā sṛṣṭirvibhāvitetyarthaḥ |
yastu pūrṇayogī sa bāhyamanapekṣya śrīkṛṣṇādivat [k, kh: śrīkṛṣṇādiḥ] svasvarūpe evā'khilaviśvavaicitryamavabhāsayituṃ samartha iti dhyeyam || 73 ||

amitatvāt sṛṣṭiriyaṃ cinnāthasyāntareva hi |
ata eva cidātmatvavyatirekādasatyatā || 74 ||

naivamīśvara ityāha - amitatvāditi |
ata eva antaḥsṛṣṭatvādeva |
anyāntaranyāvabhāsanaṃ pratibimbatulyameveti [k: pratibimbatulyameveti nāsti] pratibimbasya [g: prati nāsti] darpaṇātmatvavyatirekeṇāsatyatvavajjagato'pi cidātmatvavyatirekādasatyatāmāha - [k, kh: cidātmavya] cidātmatveti || 74 ||

jagataḥ pratibimbasyādarśātmatvaṃ vinā yathā |
ata eva vicāreṇāsatyatāṃ yāti nānyathā || 75 ||

asatyatā jagata ityanvayaḥ |
ata eveti |
pratibimbarūpatvādevetyarthaḥ |
nānyatheti |
pratibimbātmakametajjagaditi vicāre kṛte na satyatāṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 75 ||

satyaṃ svabhāvaṃ no muñcedasatyaṃ taṃ parityajet |
jagat paśya bhārgavaitat svabhāvādaticañcalam || 76 ||

evaṃ pratibimbatvenāsatyatvaṃ prasādhyāsatyalakṣaṇavattvādapi jagatoasatyatāṃ vaktuṃ prasaṅgāt satyāsatyalakṣaṇamāha - satyamiti |
avyabhicaritasvabhāvaṃ satyam anyadasatyamiti tadarthaḥ |
etat pratyakṣaṃ jagat |
aticañcalaṃ kṣaṇikam || 76 ||

satyāsatye vibhāgena bhāsete sarvato'khilam |
pratibimbādarśabhānamiva tatpravicāraya || 77 ||

kathamayaṃ niścaya iti cedvicāreṇa bhavedityāha - satyeti |
sarvataḥ sarvatra |
akhilaṃ tajjagat pravicāraya |
kathamiti cedāha - pratibimbādarśabhānamiveti |
pratibimbādarśayoraniyataniyatarūpatvena [g: niyata nāsti] bhānavad jagaccidātmanorbhānaṃ bhavediti pravicārayeti bhāvaḥ || 77 ||

ādarśo hyacalastatra calaṃ hi pratibimbakam |
tathā jagaccalaṃ saṃvidacalā sarvabhāvitā || 78 ||

etadeva dṛṣṭānte vicārapūrvakaṃ dārṣṭāntike yojayati - ādarśa iti |
yāvatpratibimbeṣu vādarśasyāvyāvṛttatvenāparityaktasvabhāvatvena satyatā ghaṭapratibimbasyapaṭādipratibimbakāle vyāvṛttatvena parityaktasvabhāvatvāda satyateti bhāvaḥ |
tatheti |
ghaṭāderjagataḥ parasparaṃ vyāvṛtteḥ saṃvidaḥ sarvatrā'vyāvṛtterjagadasatyaṃ saṃvit satyeti jñeyam |
jagatsaṃvidoścalācalatvaṃ sarvairjñātamityāha - sarveti || 78 ||

ata eva hi bhāvānāṃ vicārāsaharūpatā |
tathā hi sūryāloko hi vastūnāmavabhāsakaḥ || 79 ||

ata eva asatyatvādeva |
yaddhi asatyaṃ tanmarutoyakeśoḍrakādivadavicārasahameva |
vicāreṇedamīdṛśamiti nirṇītaṃ na [k, kh: na nāsti] bhavediti bhāvaḥ |
vicārāsahatvamevopapādayati bhāveṣu tathā hīti || 79 ||

ulūkādidivāndhānāṃ viparīto'ndhakāravat |
prakāśatvāndhakāratve na vivikte'nayoḥ [vivikte'nayoḥ ityatra sandhirārṣaḥ] sphuṭe || 80 ||

viparītaḥ anavabhāsakaḥ |
na vivikte vivekamaprāpte |
anayoḥ saurālokatamasoḥ |
vastvavabhāsakatvaṃ prakāśatvam anavabhāsakatvaṃ prakāśaviruddhatvaṃ vāndhakāratvam |
evaṃ ca saurālokasya manuṣyādīn pratyavabhāsakatvena ulūkādīn pratyanavabhāsakatvena [k: katvaṃ naivaṃ] evaṃ tamaso'pi manuṣyādīn pratyanavabhāsakatvenolūkādin pratyavabhāsakatvena kasya prakāśatvaṃ kasya vāndhakāratvamiti vivektumaśakyatvena vicārāsahatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 80 ||

evaṃ viṣaṃ kasyacit syādaviṣaṃ kasyacid bhavet |
manuṣyādeḥ pratighātakarī bhītirhi lakṣyate || 81 ||

evamanyeṣāmapi svabhāvānavasthitimāha - evamiti |
viṣaṃ vatsanābhādirmanuṣyādermārakaṃ syāt tadutpannakṛmyāderaviṣamamārakam |
pratīghāto gamanapratibandhaḥ || 81 ||

yogināṃ guhyakādīnāmapratīghātalakṣaṇā |
kālo deśaśca dīrgho yo manuṣyādiprabhāvitaḥ || 82 ||

apratīghāto lakṣaṇaṃ yasyāḥ |
pratīghātakarī na bhavatīti tātparyam |
yaḥ kālo deśaśca manuṣyādibhirdīrghatvena jñātaḥ sa eva devādīnāmadīrgha ityāha - kāla iti || 82 ||

sa eva viparīto vai devānāṃ yogināmapi |
darpaṇe bhāsamānasya dūrāderdūratā yathā || 83 ||

kathamekasyaiva dūratvamadūratvaṃ ceti cet sadṛṣṭāntamāha - darpaṇa iti || 83 ||

tathaivāsya svabhāvo'pi vicāre [k, kh, gh: vicāro na sthirībhavet] na sthiro bhavet |
ata āśrayarūpeṇa vinā nāsti hi kiñcana || 84 ||

tathaiveti |
darpaṇe dṛśyamāno yaḥ sudīrgho'pi deśastasya darpaṇānatiriktatvena yathā na dīrghatvam evamevātra citi bhāsamānālokādīnāmaprakāśatvādikaṃ vicāritaṃ sad na sthiraṃ [g: asthiraṃ] bhavatītyarthaḥ |
ataḥ pratibimbātmakatvājjagata āśrayarūpeṇa cidātmanā vinā nāstītyarthaḥ || 84 ||

yadastīti bhāti tattu citireva maheśvarī |
evaṃ jagaccidekātmarūpaṃ te samyagīritam || 85 ||

yaditi |
yathā darpaṇe'stīti bhāsamānānāṃ pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa eva svarūpam evaṃ cidātmani yadastīti bhāti tatsarvaṃ citireva maheśvarīti svasmin pratibimbātmakavaicitryabhāsane svaiśvaryameva nimittam na tu darpaṇasyeva bimbamiti [k, kh: pratibimba] sūcitam |
adhyāyādau yatpṛṣṭaṃ kathaṃ citeranyaccetyaṃ [k, kh: caityaṃ] nāstīti tadiyatā [k, kh: tadīyatā] granthenopapādyopasaṃharati - evamiti || 85 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe jagattattvanirūpaṇe ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 12

atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

evaṃ dattātreyamukhād jagattattvaṃ niśamya tu |
papraccha bhārgavo bhūyaḥ saṃdehakalilāntaraḥ || 1 ||

atrā'dhyāye cādhipadyairjagatsatyatvabhāsanam |
dṛḍhabhāvanayetyuktaṃ śailākhyānena vai sphuṭam ||

evaṃ citireveti |
sandehena kalilaṃ [k: kalikalu] kaluṣitamāntaraṃ mano yasya || 1 ||

bhagavan saṃśrutaṃ proktaṃ bhavatā jāgataṃ nanu |
yathā bravīṣi bhagavaṃstattathaiva na cā'nyathā || 2 ||

jāgatam svarūpamiti śeṣaḥ |
tathaiva citimātrarūpameva || 2 ||

tathāpi kuta etaddhi bhāti satyātmakaṃ sadā |
kuto vā'nyairbuddhimadbhiḥ satyatvena viniścitam || 3 ||

tathāpi asatyamapi |
kutaḥ kasmāt kāraṇāt |
sadā satyātmakaṃ bhāti |
rajjusarpāderasatyasya kadācidasatyatvena bhānaṃ dṛṣṭam idaṃ hi jagat kathaṃ sadā satyātmakaṃ bhātīti bhāvaḥ |
nanvetad gagananailyatulyaṃ mūḍhaireva satyatvena viditamiti cedāha - kuto veti |
anyaiḥ parairdvaitavādibhiḥ |
buddhimadbhistarkanipuṇaiḥ || 3 ||

tvattaḥ śrutaṃ cāpi bhūyo bhāti me satyavat kutaḥ |
brūhyetat kṛpayā nātha yathā naśyedayaṃ bhramaḥ || 4 ||

atha ca tvattaḥ gurorāptatamād asatyamidamiti sopapattikaṃ śrutamapi bhūyaḥ kuto me jagat satyatvena bhāti etad brūhi || 4 ||

ityāpṛṣṭo bhārgaveṇa dattātreyo mahāśayaḥ |
jagatsatyabhrāntimūlaṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 5 ||

mahāśaya iti |
mahān aparicchinnaḥ cidātmākāra āśayaścittaṃ yasya |
jagat satyamiti yā bhrāntiḥ tanmūlaṃ tannimittam || 5 ||

śṛṇu rāma jagadbhrāntermūlametat sanātanam |
vastvavidyāpūrvakaṃ yad dṛḍhabhāvanameva [gh: dṛḍhā; k: hṛdā] tat || 6 ||

etadvakṣyamāṇam |
sanātanam anādi |
tadevāha - vastviti |
vastuno'vidyā ayathāvadgrahaṇam etatpūrvakaṃ yadvastuno'nyarūpeṇa dṛḍhabhāvanam |
bhāvanāyā [gh: nāyāṃ] dṛḍhatvaṃ śraddhāvattvam |
tat proktabhramanimittam || 6 ||

paśyātmānamavijñāya svātmabuddhiṃ śarīrake |
kva māṃsarudhirāsthīni kva cidātmātinirmalaḥ || 7 ||

atrodāharaṇamāha [k: tatro] paśyeti |
ātmānamaparicchinnacidrūpamavijñāya ayathāvat paricchinnatvena vijñāya |
śarīramātmeti dṛḍhabhāvanāditi śeṣaḥ |
svātmabuddhimiti |
śarīramātmeti buddhim |
śarīraṃ kuto nātmeti cedāha - kveti |
atinirmalaḥ cidekarasaḥ || 7 ||

kevalaṃ bhāvanādārḍhyāccidātmā dehako'bhavat |
jñāte'pyātmani cidrūpe bhūyo bhrāntiḥ śarīrake || 8 ||

ātmatvena dṛḍhabhāvanād dehātmatvaniścayaḥ [k: dehātmani] |
evaṃ bhāvanādeva ātmā cidrūpo na deha ityupapattyupalabdhibhyāṃ jñāte'pi punarbhrāntiḥ || 8 ||

evameva bhāvanayā satyaṃ bhāti jagat khalu |
viparītaṃ bhāvayan vai dṛḍhabhrāntiṃ nivartayet || 9 ||

evameveti |
anātmani dehe bhāvanayātmabuddhivadevetyarthaḥ |
dṛḍhasatyatvabhāvanayā asatyamiti samyag jñātamapi jagat satyamiti bhāti |
nanvevaṃ sati jagati satyatvabuddhiranivāryaiveti cennetyāha - viparītamiti |
etajjagad asatyamiti sadā viparītaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhāvayan satyatvabhrāntiṃ nivartayet || 9 ||

yo yathā bhāvayedetajjagattasya tathā bhavet |
yogināṃ dhāraṇādhyānaiḥ paśya tadrūpasaṅgatim || 10 ||

kuta evamiti cedevameva bhāvanāsāmarthyamityāha - yo yatheti |
kvaitad dṛṣṭamiti cedāha - yogināmiti |
dhāraṇā dhyānaṃ ca bhāvanāparipākaviśeṣaḥ |
bahuvacanaṃ dhāraṇāderavāntarabhedābhiprāyam |
tadrūpasaṅgatiṃ jagato bhāvanānurūpatāprāptim || 10 ||

atra te vartayiṣyāmi purāvṛttaṃ [k: punarāvṛttamadbhu] mahādbhutam |
asti vaṅge sundarākhyaṃ puraṃ paramapāvanam || 11 ||

atra jagato bhāvanānurūpatāprāptau |
vartayiṣyāmi upakramiṣyāmi |
paramapāvanaṃ tīrthabhūtam || 11 ||

tatrāsīnnṛpatirdhīmān suṣeṇa iti viśrutaḥ |
tasya bhrātā mahāseno yavīyān priyakṛt sadā || 12 ||

yavīyān kaniṣṭhaḥ |
bhrātuḥ [k: bhrātā] priyakṛt || 12 ||

śaśāsa rājyaṃ nṛpatirdharmataḥ sarvasammataḥ |
kadācidaśvamedhaiḥ so'yajad devaṃ maheśvaram || 13 ||

tatra rājakumārāstu mahābalaprākramāḥ |
mahatyā senayā yajñā'śvaṃ sarve hyanusaṃyayuḥ || 14 ||

tatra yajñe |
aśvacaryāyāmaśvamanugatāḥ || 14 ||

aśvasya rodhakān sarvān vijitya balino balāt |
yayurairāvatītīramanvaśvaṃ nṛpateḥ sutāḥ || 15 ||

rodhakān śatrūn |
airāvatī nadī |
anvaśvam aśvapṛṣṭhataḥ || 15 ||

dadṛśustatra rājarṣi taṅgaṇākhyaṃ taponidhim |
baloddhatā avajñāya tamasaṅgamya te yayuḥ || 16 ||

tatra airāvatītīre |
avajñāprakāra [k: jñākāra] eva asaṅgamyeti |
praṇāmādipūrvakaṃ samīpamagatvetyarthaḥ |
te rājakumārāḥ || 16 ||

tadvīkṣya taṅgaṇasutaḥ pitravajñāṃ ruṣānvitaḥ |
jagrāhāśvaṃ yajñiyaṃ taṃ rājaputran hi bhartsayan || 17 ||

atha rājakumārāste rurudhuḥ sarvato hi tam |
tāvattaṅgaṇaputro'pi gaṇḍaśailaṃ puraḥ sthitam || 18 ||

taṃ muniputram || 18 ||

viveśāśvaṃ samādāya paśyatsu rājasūnuṣu |
sāśvaṃ śilāvilīnaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā rājakumārakāḥ || 19 ||

taṃ muniputram || 19 ||

vibhidurgaṇḍaśailaṃ taṃ śastrairuccāvacaiḥ pṛthak |
cūrṇitād gaṇḍaśailāt sa mahatyā senayā vṛtaḥ || 20 ||

uccāvacairuttamairadhamaiśca |
cūrṇitāt cūrṇitaikadeśāt || 20 ||

nirgatya taṅgaṇasuto jigāya yudhi tān kṣaṇāt |
nihatya senāṃ sauṣeṇīṃ baddhvā rājakumārakān || 21 ||

tān rājakumārān || 21 ||

praviveśa gaṇḍaśailaṃ bhūyastaṅgaṇasambhavaḥ |
atha senābhaṭāḥ śiṣṭā gatvā rājñe nyavedayan || 22 ||

sundarapuraṃ gatvā || 22 ||

sāśvarājakumārāṇāṃ haraṇaṃ gaṇḍaśailake |
suṣeṇo vismito'tyantamuvācāvarajaṃ svakam || 23 ||

tacchrutvā vismitaḥ || 23 ||

vatsāśu gaccha taṃ deśaṃ yatrāste taṅgaṇo muniḥ |
tapasvino'cintyavīryā ajeyā devamānuṣaiḥ || 24 ||

yato'jeyāḥ ataḥ prasādya |
aśvamedhasya kālaḥ || 24 ||

taṃ prasādya sutānaśvaṃ cāsādyāyāhi satvaram |
na kālo'tivrajedeṣa vasanto yajñasammataḥ || 25 ||

abhimāno na kartavyastapasviṣu kadācana |
kruddhāstapasvino lokān bhasmīkuryuḥ kṣaṇena vai || 26 ||

ataḥ prasādanaparo bhūtvā svārthaṃ prasādhaya |
ityādiṣṭo mahāsenastaṃ deśaṃ śīghramāyayau || 27 ||

svārtham aśvādimocanam |
taṃ deśaṃ taṅgaṇenāstitam || 27 ||

apaśyattaṅgaṇaṃ tatra samāhitamatiṃ dṛḍham |
kāṣṭhakuḍyātmatāṃ prāptaṃ śāntendriyamanodhiyam || 28 ||

dṛḍhaṃ yathā tathā samyak svātmanyaprakampatayā āhitā sthāpitā matiryena |
ata eva kāṣṭhetyādi(nā)dehacāñcalyābhāvaḥ śāntetyādinā bāhyāntaḥkaraṇayoścāñcalyābhāva ukto jñeyaḥ || 28 ||

nirvikalpadaśāmbhodhinilīnasvātmabhāvanam |
praṇamya daṇḍavad bhūyaḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭastadā || 29 ||

nirvikalpadaśā nirgatā viṣayākāraiḥ paricchedātmikā vikalpadaśā yasyāścitestasyā aparicchinnatvenāmbhodhirūpatā tatra nitarāṃ līnaṃ sūkṣmatvena sthitamātmano bhāvanamahaṃtvena sphuraṇaṃ yasya |
nirvikalpasvarūpasyāpi vyutthānānurodhena sūkṣmāhaṃvimarśanābhyupagama iti dhyeyam |
evaṃvidhaṃ taṅgaṇaṃ praṇamya || 29 ||

tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stotrairmahāseno munīśvaram |
tathā tasya saṃstuvato hyatyagādvai dinatrayam || 30 ||

athājagāma tatputraḥ santuṣṭaḥ pitṛsaṃstavāt |
provāca taṃ mahāsenaṃ rājaṃstuṣṭo'smi saṃstavāt || 31 ||

atha caturtha dine || 31 ||

brūhi kiṃ te'bhilaṣitaṃ sādhayāmyavilambitam |
ahaṃ putro'smyasya vibhostaṅgaṇasya mahāmuneḥ || 32 ||

naitasya me pituḥ kālo bhāṣaṇe śṛṇu bhūmipa |
samāhitasvānta eṣa dvādaśābdādanantaram || 33 ||

anantaraṃ samuttiṣṭhedityanvayaḥ || 33 ||

samādhitaḥ samuttiṣṭhettatra pañcābdakā gatāḥ |
saptāvaśeṣā evaṃ hi samayo'sya purātanaḥ || 34 ||

samayaḥ saṅketaḥ saṅkalpa iti yāvat |
asya me pituḥ || 34 ||

tatte'bhivāñchitaṃ brūhi yadasmāttat karomyaham |
na māṃ bālaṃ vijānīhi pitṛtulyaṃ tapasvinam || 35 ||

tat tasmāt |
yadasmātte'bhivāñchitaṃ tadahaṃ karomi |
atra bāla māmasamarthaṃ na vijānīhi || 35 ||

nāsādhyaṃ vidyate loke yogināṃ hi tapasvinām |
śrutvā munikumāroktaṃ mahāseno'tibuddhimān || 36 ||

atibuddhimāniti |
bālānāmanavasthitatvajña iti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

prāha taṃ taṅgaṇasutaṃ praṇamya ca kṛtāñjaliḥ |
muniputra ! priyaṃ me'dya karoṣi yadi satyataḥ || 37 ||

tvatpituste'dya vāñchāmi samādhervyutthitasya vai |
saha sambhāṣaṇaṃ kiñcidetadatyantavāñchitam || 38 ||

piturityādi ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ tṛtīyayā vipariṇeyam sahayogāt [uttarārdhasthitena sahaśabdena yogādityarthaḥ |
] || 38 ||

anukampyo yadyahaṃ te drutametat prasādhaya |
śrutvaitadvacanaṃ rājñaḥ prāha tāpasajaḥ punaḥ || 39 ||

rājannasādhyaṃ hyetatte vāñchitaṃ sarvathā bhavet |
tathāpi te karomīti pratiśrutyānyathā katham || 40 ||

kathaṃ bravīmīti sambandhaḥ || 40 ||

bravīmi bhūyastat kiñcit pratīkṣasvābhiyācitaḥ |
muhūrtamātraṃ me paśya sāmarthyaṃ yogasambhavam || 41 ||

eṣa me'dya guruḥ śāntapade paramapāvane |
saṃsthitastaṃ bāhyayatnairapi ko vai prabodhayet || 42 ||

śāntapade nirvikalparūpe || 42 ||

paśyāhaṃ bodhayāmyenaṃ yogayuktyaiva sūkṣmayā |
ityuktvātha samāviśya samāhṛtyendriyāṇyalam || 43 ||

sarvathā'śakyaṃ cet tvamenaṃ kathaṃ bodhayiṣyasīti cedāha - sūkṣmayeti |
mādṛśasya sūkṣmayogayuktivido nāśakyamiti bhāvaḥ |
samāviśya upaviśya |
alamatyantamindriyāṇi samāhṛtya saṃruddhya || 43 ||

prāṇe'pānaṃ susaṃyojya mukhyaprāṇena nirgataḥ |
dehaṃ pituḥ praviśyāśu pralīnaṃ tasya mānasam || 44 ||

prāṇo bahirnirgacchannāntaro vāyuḥ tasmin |
apānaṃ bāhyamantargacchantaṃ vāyum |
susaṃyojya ekīkṛtya |
apānaṃ niruddhya niḥśeṣeṇa prāṇavāyuviracanānantaraṃ bāhyakumbhakaṃ [gh: bāhyaṃ] kṛtveti bhāvaḥ |
mukhyaprāṇo'haṅkārātmāntaḥkaraṇam |
tena rūpeṇa dehānnirgataḥ |
tasya pituḥ |
maraṇe hyantaḥkaraṇaṃ pralīnaṃ saṃskāramayaṃ [k, kh: mayaprā] prāṇena saha nirgacchati tadāntaḥkaraṇasya [k: tadantaḥ] līnatvādeva sa na kiñcijjānāti |
parakāyapraveśe [gh: praveśane] tu nāntaḥkaraṇasya vilayaḥ kintu bāhyakumbhakābhyāsaparipākena svecchayaiva prāṇamavaṣṭabhyāntaḥkaraṇaṃ tena saha svanirgamādikaṃ vidanneva nirgacchatīti jñeyam || 44 ||

bodhayāmāsa cākṛṣya prabodhyāśu vinirgataḥ |
dehaṃ svamāviśad yāvattāvat sa bubudhe muniḥ || 45 ||

piturātmani pralīnaṃ niruddhaṃ mana ākṛṣya bodhayāmāsa |
antaḥkaraṇasya tamomayatvasampattirlayaḥ rajomayatvasampattiḥ prabodhaḥ sattvamayatāsampattirnirodha ityantaḥkaraṇasya suṣuptijāgratsamādhiṣu daśātrayaṃ jñeyam |
yadyapyantaḥkaraṇasyātīndriyatvena tadākarṣaṇamaśakyam tathāpi yogināmatīndriyajñānaṃ yogasāmarthyāditi jñeyam |
pitṛdehādvinirgataḥ |
saḥ taṅgaṇaḥ || 45 ||

apaśyadagragaṃ bhūpaṃ stuvantaṃ praṇataṃ tadā |
kimetaditi sañcintya sarvaṃ yogadṛśā'vidat || 46 ||

sarvaṃ putrādiceṣṭitam || 46 ||

prasannacitta āmantrya putraṃ prāha suśāntadhīḥ |
vatsa ! naivaṃ puaḥ kāryaṃ krodhastu tapaso ripuḥ || 47 ||

prasannacitta iti |
śāntabuddhitvād rājñi putre vā na tasya krodha iti bhāvaḥ |
evaṃ krodhenāśvaharaṇādikam || 47 ||

rājñā hi rakṣite loke tapo nirvighnamedhate |
yajñavighnakriyā daityasvabhāvo na muneḥ kvacit || 48 ||

rājā'smākamupakārī tasyāpakaraṇenāsmākaṃ kṛtaghnatā syādityāha - rājñeti |
anupakāriṇo'pi yajñe vighno'yukta ityāha - yajñeti || 48 ||

prayacchāśvaṃ rājaputrānapyasmai sumanā drutam |
śīghraṃ yātveṣa yajñasya na kālatikramo bhavet || 49 ||

sumanā iti |
roṣaṃ [k: śeṣaṃ] tyaktvetyarthaḥ |
eṣa rājabhrātā || 49 ||

ityukto gaṇḍaśailaṃ sa praviśya kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
sāśvān rājasutāṃstasmai dadau prītyā gatakrudhaḥ || 50 ||

saḥ muniputraḥ |
tasmai mahāsenāya || 50 ||

tataḥ sāśvān bhrātṛputrān saṃpreṣya nagaraṃ prati |
mahāsenastaṅgaṇaṃ taṃ praṇamyātyantavismitaḥ || 51 ||

apṛcchat prāñjalirbhūtvā prasādya munipuṅgavam |
bhagavan jñātumicchāmi sāśvā me bhrātṛnandanāḥ || 52 ||

kathaṃ gaṇḍaśailagarbhe saṃsthitāstat samīraya |
evaṃ rājñā'nuyukto'tha taṅgaṇaḥ prāha bhūpatim || 53 ||

kathamiti |
gaṇḍaśailasya saghanatvādityarthaḥ || 53 ||

śṛṇu rājan pravakṣyāmi purā'haṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
samudravalayāṃ pṛthvīmanvaśāsaṃ ciraṃ khalu || 54 ||

mahādevaprasādena jñātvā citimadhīśvarīm |
tripurāṃ lokasaṃsthānaṃ nīrasaṃ vimṛśaṃstataḥ [k, kh: tathā] || 55 ||

ātmarūpāṃ citim |
lokasya dṛśyasya saṃsthānaṃ sthitim |
nīrasamiti |
citipratibimbatvena nistattvabhūtatvāt || 55 ||

nirviṇṇo lokayātrāyā nyasya rājyaṃ suteṣvatha |
prāviśaṃ vanametad vai bhāryā māmanvagāt satī || 56 ||

nirviṇṇo jātālaṃbuddhiḥ |
lokayātrāyā vyavahṛteḥ || 56 ||

tasyābhitapyato me'dya yayurarbudavatsarāḥ |
bhāryāpi matsevanena parāṃ siddhimupāgatā || 57 ||

parāṃ siddhiṃ mokṣam || 57 ||

kadācidatha bhāvyarthagauravānme priyā satī |
samādhāveva kāmārtamānasā'bhūttatastu sā || 58 ||

bhāvyarthagauravāt bhavitavyasyānapohyatvāt [k: syābodhatvāt] |
samādhāveva niruddhaṃ manaḥ kāmakāreṇa prodbuddhamiti bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

māṃ dṛṣṭvā ratimicchantī samādhisthaṃ sthirāntaram |
asahantī kāmavegaṃ bhāvayāmāsa madratim || 59 ||

sthirāntaraṃ jhaṭityudbodhayitumaśakyam |
mayā kṛtāṃ ratiṃ bhāvayāmāsa || 59 ||

gāḍhabhāvanayā prāpya sambhogaṃ tu mayā saha |
dadhāra garbhaṃ suṣuve putramenaṃ puraḥ sthitam || 60 ||

putraṃ nyasya madutsaṅge māṃ samādheḥ prabodhya ca |
dehaṃ bhūteṣu sātkṛtya paravyomātmatāṃ yayau || 61 ||

evaṃ kāmavihatā dehe'pi jātanirvedā dehaṃ tyaktavatītyāha - putramiti |
sātkṛtya saṃyojya |
paravyoma paraṃ brahma || 61 ||

atha dṛṣṭvotsaṅga enaṃ jñātvā tasyā gatiṃ parām |
dayākrāntamanā jātastenāyaṃ varddhito mayā || 62 ||

tasyāḥ patnyāḥ |
ayaṃ sutaḥ || 62 ||

śrutvā kadācinmatto'yaṃ rājyaśāstiṃ purā kṛtām |
rājyaśāsanakāmo'bhūt prārthayāmāsa māmanu || 63 ||

ayaṃ putraḥ |
mayā kṛtām || 63 ||

tato madupadeśena prāpya yogrddhimuttamām |
nirmāya bhāvanāyogād lokamasmin mahāśmani || 64 ||

yogarddhi yogaiśvaryam |
asmin puraḥ sthite || 64 ||

samudravalayāṃ pṛthvīṃ śāsti nityaṃ sutastvayam |
talloke'śvaḥ sutā rājño niruddhāste hi mocitāḥ || 65 ||

ityetatte samākhyātaṃ gaṇḍaśaile'varodhanam |
iti śrutvā munivaco bhūyaḥ papraccha bhūpatiḥ || 66 ||

śrutaṃ tvaduktametadvai mahāścaryakaraṃ param |
taṃ lokaṃ draṣṭumicchāmi kṛpayā me pradarśaya || 67 ||

iti samprārthito rājñā muniḥ putraṃ samādiśat |
vatsāsmai darśaya svīyaṃ lokaṃ sarvaṃ yathepsitam || 68 ||

ityuktvā taṅgaṇo bhūyaḥ praviveśa samāhitim |
atha taṃ taṅgaṇasutaḥ samāsādya nṛpaṃ yayau || 69 ||

samāhitiṃ samādhim || 69 ||

gaṇḍaśailaṃ prati tataḥ prāviśanmunidārakaḥ |
praveṣṭuṃ nāśakad bhūpa āhvayantaṃ muneḥ sutam || 70 ||

gaṇḍaśaile prāviśat |
āhvayantaṃ rājānaṃ muniputrasyāhvānakartāramiti bhāvaḥ || 70 ||

so'pi gaṇḍaśilāntaḥstho rājānaṃ samupāhvayat |
atha bhūyo viniṣkramya prāha bhūpaṃ muneḥ sutaḥ || 71 ||

so'pi muniputro'pi || 71 ||

nṛpaiṣa lokaste'sādhyaḥ praveṣṭuṃ khalvayoginaḥ |
ayogād gaṇḍaśailo'yaṃ ghanaḥ sapratigho'bhavat || 72 ||

ayogāt bhāvanāyogasiddhiṃ vinā |
ghanaḥ nibiḍaḥ |
sapratighaḥ praveśapratibandhakaḥ || 72 ||

netavyastvaṃ [k: tena vyastaṃ] sarvathaiva piturvacanagauravāt |
tadatra dehaṃ vinyasya koṭare tṛṇasaṃvṛte [g: saṃkule] || 73 ||

yasmādavaśyaṃ netavyaḥ tat tasmāt |
koṭare bhūbile |
śarīropaghātakakākādibhyo rakṣaṇāya tṛṇasaṃvṛta iti || 73 ||

manomātraśarīraḥ san śailaṃ viśa mayā saha |
ityuktaḥ prāha nṛpatiraśakto dehanirgame || 74 ||

dehānnirgame || 74 ||

kathaṃ mune dehamimamutsṛjāmi samīraya |
utsṛjāmi yadi balānnāśameṣyāmi sarvathā || 75 ||

balāt śvāsapratirodhajihvotpāṭanādinā [k: rodhaka] || 75 ||

evaṃ vadantaṃ nṛpatiṃ prahasyāha muneḥ sutaḥ |
aho yogānabhijño'si cāstu netre nimīlaya || 76 ||

ityuktvā mīlitākṣaṃ taṃ praviśya nimiṣārdhataḥ |
ākṛṣya talliṅgatanuṃ kṣiptvā śvabhre ca tattanum || 77 ||

taṃ rājadeham |
tattanuṃ rājñaḥ sthūlatanum || 77 ||

yogasāmarthyataḥ śaile niviśya nṛpasaṃyutaḥ |
suṣuptaṃ dehavaikalyāt svasaṅkalpotthadehake || 78 ||

sthūladehavaikalyāt |
sthūle svasaṅkalpotthānyadehake || 78 ||

saṃyojya bodhayāmāsa prabuddho nṛpatistadā |
gṛhītaṃ muninā.paśyat svaṃ mahāgagane tadā || 79 ||

liṅgadehaṃ saṃyojya |
nanu prāg rājaputrādayaḥ kathaṃ sthūladehayutā nītā iti ceducyate - te hi suṣuptā eva śailaloke nītāḥ |
jāgrataḥ svābhāvikasthūladehavato'yoginastallokāvalokanamaśakyamityeva tadyogasāmarthyamiti pūrvottaragranthārthasiddho'bhiprāyo jñeyaḥ || 79 ||

ūrdhvaṃ viṣvak ca saṃpaśyan nabho bhīmamanantakam |
bhītaḥ prāha muneḥ putraṃ mune māṃ na parityaja || 80 ||

viṣvak paritaḥ || 80 ||

parityakto vinaśyāmi patiṣye'haṃ nirāśraye |
iti bhītaṃ nṛpaṃ dṛṣṭvā prahasyāha muneḥ sutaḥ || 81 ||

parityaja bhayaṃ bhūpa notsṛjāmi niśāmaya |
enaṃ śailāntarasthānaṃ lokaṃ dhairyeṇa sarvataḥ || 82 ||

niśāmaya paśya |
lokaṃ prāṇisamudāyam || 82 ||

atha dhairyaṃ samālambya nṛpaḥ samavalokayat |
adho dūre sanakṣatramabhramandhatamovṛtam || 83 ||

atha munivākyaśravaṇānantaram |
abhramākāśam |
andhatamovṛtamiti |
nakṣatralokoparyandhakārasya sarvabāhyasya vidyamānatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 83 ||

praviśya taṃ deśamapi tato'dhastāt prapaśyata [aḍabhāvaḥ padavyatyayaścārṣaḥ] |
candramaṇḍalamāsphītaṃ tatrāgatya jaḍīkṛtaḥ || 84 ||

taṃ deśaṃ nakṣatradeśam |
tatra [k: tatra ...... bhavat nāsti] candramaṇḍalasamīpe āgatya rājā śītena jaḍīkṛto'bhavat || 84 ||

candramaṇḍalaśītena muniputreṇa rakṣitaḥ |
atha prāpya sūryalokaṃ tatkarairabhitāpitaḥ || 85 ||

muniputreṇa yogena śiśirīkṛtadehakaḥ |
apaśyallokamakhilaṃ svarlokapratibimbavat || 86 ||

pratibimbavat sthitam || 86 ||

atha śṛṅge hemagirermuninā saha saṃsthitaḥ |
munipradarśitaṃ sarvamapaśyat pṛthvīpatiḥ || 87 ||

dūrāntarāvalokāya [k: deśā] munidattaśubhekṣaṇaḥ |
apaśyadvalyātmānaṃ lokālokākhyaparvatam || 88 ||

dūrasāntarayordeśayoravalokanāya [kh: dūratarayoḥ] śubhekṣaṇo'pratihatanetraḥ [k: hṛtanetraḥ] || 88 ||

tadbahirdhvāntasandohamantaḥ sauvarṇamedinīm |
samudrān saptadvīpāṃśca nadīgirisamākulān || 89 ||

tadvahiḥ lokālokabahiḥ |
antaḥ lokālokāntaḥ || 89 ||

bhuvanānyapi sarvāṇi cendrādyān vibudhottamān |
daityān manuṣyān rakṣāṃsi yakṣakimpuruṣādikān || 90 ||

tatrāpaśyat satyaloke vaikuṇṭhe rājate nage |
muniputraṃ svamātmānaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmanā [kh, g, gh: vidhi] || 91 ||

vibhajya saṃsthitaṃ sarvalokasṛṣṭyādihetave |
athā'paśyad bhūvibhāge kṛtvā rūpāntaraṃ tathā || 92 ||

bhūvibhāge bhūloke || 92 ||

praśāsanaparo bhūmeḥ sārvabhaumatvamāsthitaḥ |
evaṃ munikumārasya dṛṣṭvā yogarddhimuttamām || 93 ||

yogarddhi yogaiśvaryam || 93 ||

vismito'bhūnmahāsenastataḥ prāha muneḥ sutaḥ |
rājannetallokajātaṃ paśyataḥ kāla atyagāt || 94 ||

tataḥ svarlokapradarśanānantaram || 94 ||

arbudānāṃ dvādaśakamito'pyatra dinātmakaḥ |
gacchāvo bāhyalokaṃ taṃ yatrāste janako mama || 95 ||

bahirloke dvādaśārbudavarṣamito'pyatra loke ekadinātmakaḥ || 95 ||

ityuktvā bhūbhṛtā tena saha bhūyaḥ khamāplutaḥ [k: samāgataḥ] |
pūrvavat tadgaṇḍaśailānnirgatyābhyāyayau bahiḥ || 96 ||

bhūbhṛtā rājñā || 96 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe gaṇḍaśailalokāvalokane dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 13

atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

muniputraḥ punaḥ śailād mahāsenaṃ [k: sene] vinirgame [k: rgate] |
vidhāya mūrcchitaṃ liṅgadehaṃ saṃskāramātrakam || 1 ||

atrā'dhyāye yodhapadyaiḥ svapnajāgarayoḥ samā |
sthitirdṛśyaṃ bhāvanaikasiddhaṃ ceti nirūpyate ||

sthūlendriyādyabhāvāt suṣuptāviva saṃskāramātrakam || 1 ||

samādāya vinirgatya prākṣipattaccharīke |
utthāpyāmāsa tu taṃ jīrṇadehasusaṅgatam || 2 ||

śailād vinirgatya |
taccharīrake prāk tṛṇakoṭaranyaste |
taṃ rājānam || 2 ||

athotthito mahāseno bāhyalokaṃ samīkṣya tu |
bhuvaṃ janāṃstarūn srotohradādīṃścāpi nūtanān || 3 ||

nūtanān pariṇāmāntaraṃ gatān || 3 ||

babhūva vismito'tyantaṃ papraccha muninandanam |
katamo vai mahābhāga ! loko'yaṃ me pradarśitaḥ || 4 ||

śailāntarevedaṃ [śailāntaḥ śailamadhye evedaṃ lokāntaram] lokāntaramiti matvā pṛcchati - katama iti |
mahān bhāgo bhāgyaṃ yogasampadyasya || 4 ||

purādṛṣṭādapūrvo'yaṃ samācakṣvaitadadbhutam |
ityāpṛṣṭo munisuto mahāsenamuvāca ha || 5 ||

śṛṇu rājannayaṃ lokaḥ pūrvaṃ yo'smābhirāsthitaḥ |
sa eva cirakālena pariṇāmāntaraṃ gataḥ || 6 ||

śailalokagatānāṃ no dinamekaṃ yadatyagāt |
tāvataivātra kālena dvādaśārbudavatsarāḥ || 7 ||

kutaḥ pariṇāmāntaraṃ gata iti cedāha - śaileti || 7 ||

atikrāntrā ato lokastvayaṃ rūpāntaraṃ gataḥ |
bhinnāṃ vyavahṛtiṃ paśya bhāṣāṃ cāpi samantataḥ || 8 ||

ataḥ bahukālātyayāt || 8 ||

evameva janānāṃ tu kālena bhidyate sthitiḥ |
evaṃ mayā tu bahudhā dṛṣṭā bhinnā jagatsthitiḥ || 9 ||

paśyaiṣa me sa [k, kh: paśyaivameṣa] bhagavān samāhitamatiḥ pitā |
so'yaṃ deśo yatra pūrvaṃ tvayā me saṃstutaḥ pitā || 10 ||

enaṃ paśya mahāśailaṃ yatra me loka īkṣitaḥ |
tvadbhrāturvaśapuruṣā atikrāntāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 11 ||

yatte puraṃ vaṅgadeśe sundarākhyaṃ sthitaṃ purā |
tatrābhūt samprati vanaṃ vyāptaṃ śvāpadamaṇḍalaiḥ || 12 ||

tatra tatpradeśe || 12 ||

tvadbhrātṛvaṃśajaḥ [k: bhrāturvaṃśajaḥ] sadyo vīrabāhuriti śrutaḥ |
mālaveśo viśālākhye kṣiprātīre pure'sti hi || 13 ||

tvadvaṃśyo'pi suśarmākhyo drāvideṣvabhavannṛpaḥ |
vardhane nāma nagare tāmraparṇīsarittaṭe || 14 ||

lokasthitiriyaṃ cetthaṃ sarvadā parivartate |
alpakālenaivametadbhavad nūtanaṃ jagat || 15 ||

parivartate pariṇāmāntaraṃ prāpnoti || 15 ||

ito'pi cirakālena nagā nadyo hradā bhuvaḥ |
anyathābhāvamāyānti evameva jagadgatiḥ || 16 ||

ito'pi dvādaśārbudasaṃkhyātakālādapi |
nagāḥ parvatāḥ || 16 ||

girayo nimnatāṃ yānti nimnadeśā mahoccatām |
marudeśāstvanūpāḥ syuḥ parvatā vālukāmayāḥ || 17 ||

etadevāha - giraya iti |
girayo'tyuccaparvatāḥ |
anūpāḥ udakapracurāḥ || 17 ||

kaṭhinā bhūḥ śilāprāyā bhavedatyantakomalā |
komalā bhūrapi bhavet pāṣāṇasadṛśī kvacit || 18 ||

ūṣarā bhūrurvarā syūdurvaroṣararūpiṇī |
ratnāni śarkarāḥ [k: karkarāḥ] syurvai ratnātmānastu śarkarāḥ || 19 ||

urvarā sasyavatī || 19 ||

kṣāraṃ jalaṃ svādurasaṃ madhuraṃ kṣāratāṃ gatam |
kadācinnarabāhulyaṃ kadācit paśusañcayam || 20 ||

kadācit kṛmikīṭādipracuraṃ jagadīkṣitam |
evametajjagat kālabhedāt pariṇataṃ pṛthak || 21 ||

pariṇataṃ bhavatīti śe'ḥ || 21 ||

tasmādayaṃ purāsmākaṃ loka evedṛśaḥ sthitaḥ |
ityākarṇya munisutavākyaṃ sa ca mahīpatiḥ || 22 ||

tasmāt pariṇāmāntaraprāpteḥ |
īdṛśaḥ apūrvavat || 22 ||

mahāseno'tyantaśokāviṣṭo mūrcchāmupāgataḥ |
muniputrasamāśvastaḥ prajñāmāsādya bhūpatiḥ || 23 ||

atyantaśokasaṃviṣṭo vilalāpa sudīnavat |
bhrātaraṃ bhrātṛputrāṃśca dārān svātmana eva ca || 24 ||

svātmano'pi putrādīniti sambandhaḥ || 24 ||

putrādīṃśca pṛthak smṛtvā vilalāpātiduḥkhitaḥ |
atha taṃ mohato bhrātṛmukhān śocantamañjasā || 25 ||

taṃ rājānam || 25 ||

muniputro vacaḥ prāha bubodhayiṣayā nṛpam |
rājaṃstvaṃ buddhimānnūnaṃ kaṃ [k: tatki] kimarthaṃ hi śocasi || 26 ||

bubodhayiṣayā bodhayitumicchayā || 26 ||

buddhimanto hi viphalaṃ jātu kurvanti karma no |
avimṛśya phalaṃ yastu karma kuryāt sa bāliśaḥ || 27 ||

śocitasya phalaṃ kutaḥ pṛcchasīti cedāha - buddhimanta iti |
phalaṃ kiñcit syādeveti cedāha - avimṛśyeti || 27 ||

tattvaṃ śocasi kaṃ brūhi kimarthaṃ vā hi śocanam |
ityuktaḥ prāha taṃ bhūpo [kh, gh: bhūyo] mahāseno'tiduḥkhitaḥ || 28 ||

tat tasmāt || 28 ||

kiṃ na paśyasi śokasya sthānaṃ mama mahāmune |
sarvaṃ yasya hataṃ [k: hṛtaṃ] tasya kāraṇaṃ pṛcchasīha kim || 29 ||

ekasminnapi śokaḥ syāddhate lokasya sarvathā |
kutastvaṃ pṛcchasi punaḥ sarvanāśe hypasthite || 30 ||

śokasya kāraṇaṃ kutaḥ pṛcchasi mama sarvanāśaprāptau |
30 ||

ityukto muniputro'pi bhūyaḥ prāha hasanniva |
rājan brūhi kimetatte kuladharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 31 ||

etat svajane naṣṭe śocitavyamiti |
sanātanaḥ paramparāgataḥ || 31 ||

yacchocanamakṛtvā tu pratyavāyo mahān bhavet |
athavā śocite naṣṭaṃ prāpyate bhūya eva tat || 32 ||

yasmāt kuladharmākaraṇe pratyavāyo bhavedataḥ śocasi kim ? tat naṣṭam || 32 ||

rājan vimṛśa dhairyeṇa śocite kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet |
naṣṭeṣu bandhuṣu yadi śocitavyaṃ tadā śṛṇu || 33 ||

naṣṭaṃ na prāpyate kintu śiṣṭācāratvācchocitasya saphalatvamiti cedāha - vimṛśeti |
loke śocadbhiḥ kiṃ phalaṃ prāptaṃ yad mama bhavediti vimṛśetyarthaḥ |
phalaṃ nāsti api tu kuladharma eveti cedāha - śṛṇviti || 33 ||

atītā bandhavo naṣṭāḥ pitāmahamukhāḥ khalu |
tat sarvadā śocitavyaṃ kutaḥ pūrvaṃ [k: sarvaṃ] na śocitam || 34 ||

sarvadeti anantānāṃ bandhūnāṃ mṛtatvena tacchocanasammitaṃ tavāyureva na bhavediti tātparyam || 34 ||

atha te bandhavaḥ kasya bandhutvaṃ vā kutastava |
mātāpitroḥ svasya vāpi purīṣakṛmayo hi ye || 35 ||

te bhrātrādayaḥ |
tadbandhutvaṃ tava kuto hetoḥ |
ekagarbhavāsādinā bhrātrādibandhutvaṃ mameti cedāha - māteti || 35 ||

asaṃkhyātāḥ svadehotthā dehasambandhino'pi ca |
na te syurbandhavaḥ kasmāt kuto vā te na śocitāḥ || 36 ||

rājan vimṛśa kastvaṃ vai kān vinaṣṭān praśocasi |
dehastvaṃ dehabhinno vā dehaḥ saṃghātarūpakaḥ || 37 ||

deha evāhamiti cedāha - dehaḥ saṃghātarūpaka iti || 37 ||

saṃghātasyaikadeśasya vā nāśānnāśa ucyate |
pratikṣaṇaṃ tvekadeśanāśo dehasya bhāvitaḥ || 38 ||

saṃghātarūpadeha evāhaṃ naṣṭān dehātmakān bandhūneva śocāmīti cedāha ##- tadekadeśanāśe vā tvayocyata iti vikalpya dvitīye [k: dvito] dūṣaṇamāha - pratikṣaṇamiti || 38 ||

mūtroccāraśleṣmanakhakeśādeḥ santataṃ kṣayaḥ |
sarvātmanā tu saṃghātanāśo nahi vibhāvyate || 39 ||

kutaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ nāśa iti cedāha - mūtreti |
uccāro viṭ |
yataḥ santataṃ kṣayo dṛśyate ataḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ nāśaḥ siddhaḥ |
prathamapakṣaṃ dūṣayati ##-

bhrātrādestava dehāṃśaḥ syāt pṛthivyādiṣu sphuṭam |
antato dehagaganamavināśyasti kevalam || 40 ||

kuta iti cedāha - bhrātrāderiti |
pṛthivyādirūpadehāṃśaḥ syādeveti sphuṭaṃ sarvānubhavasiddham |
dehapṛthivyādyaṃśo naṣṭa eva syāditi cedāha - antata iti |
dehāṃśapṛthivyādināśāṅgīkāre'pyantataḥ paryavasāne'vināśino gaganasya kevalasya śuddhasya nāśo durupapāda ityarthaḥ || 40 ||

na tvaṃ dehaḥ kintu dehī maddeha iti bhāṣase |
yathā madvastramityevaṃ sa dehastvaṃ kathaṃ vada || 41 ||

atha ca tava mahānayaṃ vyāmoha ityāha - na tvamiti |
dehasambandhī dehādanya evetyarthaḥ |
kuta iti cedāha - maddeha iti |
yato maddeha iti bhāṣase |
nanu maddeha iti bhāṣaṇena kiṃ jātamiti cedāha - yatheti |
madvastramityādi matpratyayaviṣayavastrādyaṃ yathā tvaṃ na bhavasi tathā [k: tathā nāsti] matpratyayaviṣayadho'pi [k: tatpratyaya] tvaṃ na |
evaṃ sati kathaṃ sa dehastvamityarthaḥ || 41 ||

yadi tvaṃ dehabhinno'si sambandhaḥ ko'nyadehakaiḥ |
yathā bhrātrādivāsobhirnāsti sambandhaleśakaḥ || 42 ||

iti śrutvā satyamahaṃ dehabhinno'smīti vadantaṃ pratyāha - yadīti |
dehabhinnasyāpi me bhrātrādidehaiḥ kuto na sambandha iti cedāha - yatheti |
yathā bhrātrādivāsobhistava sambandho nāsti || 42 ||

aviśeṣāttaccharīrairvinaṣṭaiste [k: ṣṭaistaḥ] kathaṃ śucā |
maccharīraṃ madakṣāṇi matprāṇo manmanastviti || 43 ||

aviśeṣāditi |
śarīravastrayormamatvasya tulyatvād bhrātrādivastranāśe śokābhāvād vastratulyadehanāśe kathaṃ śucā śoka ityarthaḥ |
atha ca maccharīramityādi vadataḥ śarīrādibhinnasya te kiṃ rūpamiti pṛcchati - maccharīramiti |
akṣāṇi indriyāṇi || 43 ||

vadan bhavān kiṃsvarūpo vada me pṛcchate nṛpa |
evamukto mahāseno muhūrtaṃ suvicārya tu || 44 ||

evaṃ kastvamityādi || 44 ||

aprāpyāntaṃ [k: aprāpya taṃ] muneḥ praśne prāha dīnatarastataḥ |
na jāne bhagavan ko'hamiti sarvātmanāpyaham || 45 ||

antaṃ niścayam |
dīnatara iti |
bandhunāśena dīnaḥ svātmānamavidannātmanāśamapi prāpta iva dīnatara ityarthaḥ |
tataḥ prāhetyanvayaḥ |
sarvātmanā vicāraparo'pyahaṃ na jāne || 45 ||

svabhāvatastu śocāmi kāraṇaṃ tatra nāvidam |
prapannastvāmahaṃ dīnaḥ kimidaṃ bhagavan vada || 46 ||

śocane'pi nimittamavidannāha - svabhāvata iti |
yathā kṣudhātṛṣādikamadṛṣṭahetukamevaṃ mama śoko'pīti bhāvaḥ |
hatabandhuḥ prāyo hatātmāhaṃ dīnastvāṃ prapannaḥ |
ataḥ kimidaṃ śokādikaṃ sakāraṇamuta niṣkāraṇaṃ veti vada || 46 ||

sarve śocanti yat kasminnapi bandhau mṛte sati |
na svātmānaṃ vijānanti nānyaṃ śocanti caiva hi || 47 ||

kimidamiti sāmānyataḥ pṛṣṭameva vivṛṇoti - sarva iti |
kasminnapi bandhau mṛte sati sarve śocantīti yat tatkuta iti śeṣaḥ || 47 ||

etanme brūhi bhagavan śiṣyāya tava vai sphuṭam |
iti pṛṣṭo munisuto mahāsenamathābravīt || 48 ||

etat mṛtabandhuśocanādinimittam |
tava śiṣyāya me |
atha praśnānantaram || 48 ||

rājan śṛṇu mahādevyā māyayā mohitā janāḥ |
svātmānamaviditvaiva vyarthaṃ śocanti sarvadā || 49 ||

tripurāmāyayā mohitatvenātmānamaviditvā śocantītyāha - rājanniti |
tathā ca śoke ātmājñānaṃ hetuḥ ātmājñāne ca cidātmana īśvarasya māyākhyaṃ svātantryameva heturityuktaṃ bhavati |
aupaniṣadamate'pi mūlājñānaṃ bhagavacchaktirmāyā tadaṃśatvāttaddhetukatvaṃ jīvāvarakatūlājñānasyeti jñeyam || 49 ||

yāvanna viditaṃ svātmasattattvaṃ [k: satattvaṃ] tāvadeva vai |
janāḥ śocanti vijñāya bhūyaḥ śocanti na kvacit || 50 ||

evamajñānasyākhilānarthahetutvamuktvā tannivartakamātmavijñānamevetyāha - yāvaditi |
sattattvaṃ [k: satattvaṃ] svarūpam |
bhūyaḥ punaḥ |
vijñānānantaraṃ pūrvavanna śocantīti bhāvaḥ || 50 ||

yathā nidrāmohitātmā svamavijñāya śocati |
aindrajālikamantrotthamāyayā mohito naraḥ || 51 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti |
svamātmānaṃ paryaṅke suptamavijñāya svapne kvacinmārge svāpnacorādyairhṛtasarvasvaḥ śocati evamaindrajālikamāyayā mohito mohitamātmānamajñātvā tannirmitasarpāderbhītyā śocatītyanvayaḥ || 51 ||

tatprakalpitasarpādibhītyā yadvaddhi śocati |
tathaiva māyayā mugdhaḥ svamajñātvā praśocati || 52 ||

mugdho mūḍhaḥ |
svamātmānam || 52 ||

yathā svapnāt prabuddho vā jñātaindrajālikāgamaḥ |
na śocati kvaciccānyān śucāyuktān hasatyapi || 53 ||

jñāninaḥ śoko nāstītyatra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti |
yathā svapnāt prabuddhaḥ san paryaṅkasthamātmānaṃ vidan corādyaiḥ sarvasvaharaṇaṃ vitathaṃ matvā śokamavadhūya bhūyastannimittaṃ na śocati anyān tathā śocato hasatyapi |
aindrajālikasyagamo mantraḥ sa mohako mameti jñāto yena || 53 ||

evaṃ svātmavido māyāmuktāḥ śocanti na kvacit |
śocatastvādṛśān māyāmūḍhān pravihasanti ca || 54 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti || 54 ||

tat tvaṃ vijñāyātmatattvaṃ māyāmuttīrya durgamām |
jahi śokaṃ mahābāho mohotthaṃ sadvimarśanāt || 55 ||

tat tasmāt |
śokasyājñānamūlatvādityarthaḥ |
tvamātmatattvaṃ vijñāya māyāmajñānarūpeṇa pariṇatāṃ durgamāmatikramya gantumanyairaśakyām uttīrya māyāvaraṇānnirgatya sata ātmatattvasya vimarśanād bhūyo'nusandhānād jahi || 55 ||

ityuktaḥ punarapyāha mahāseno munīśvaram |
bhagavan yastvayā prokto dṛṣṭānto viṣamaḥ sa hi || 56 ||

dṛṣṭāntaḥ svapnendrajālādirūpaḥ || 56 ||

svāpno vā māyiko vāpi śūnyātmā bhāsate param |
ayaṃ jāgratprapañcastu satyaḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 57 ||

vaiṣamyamevopapādayati - svāpna iti |
māyikaḥ aindrajālikodbhāvitaḥ corasarpādiḥ |
śūnyātmā asadrūpaḥ |
paraṃ kevalaṃ bhāsata [k: bhāsa ityeva] eva tadbhāsanaṃ vastvaviṣayamiti tātparyam |
ayamiti |
sarvānubhavasiddha ityarthaḥ |
sarvārthasādhakatvena sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt satya ityarthaḥ || 57 ||

abādhitaḥ sthiraścāpi kathaṃ svāpnasamo bhavet |
ityuktaḥ punarācakhyau muniputro'tibuddhimān || 58 ||

abādhita iti |
sarvārthasādhakatvenābādhitatvena sthiratvena ca sarvānubhavasiddhatvājjāgratprapañcaḥ satyaḥ etadviparītatvāt svāpnādiprapañco'satya iti bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

śṛṇu rājan yattvayoktaṃ dṛṣṭānto viṣamastviti |
eṣa moho dvitīyaste svapne svāpnasya yādṛśaḥ || 59 ||

eṣa iti |
dṛṣṭānto viṣama iti niścaya ityarthaḥ |
dvitīya iti |
dṛśyaṃ draṣṭurvibhinnaṃ satyātmakamastītyādyo mohaḥ bhramaḥ [k: samaḥ] |
tatra dṛśyeṣu svāpnādirasatya iti dvitīyo bhramaḥ |
svapnadaśāyāṃ svāpnapuruṣasya rajjau sarpabhramasadṛśa ityarthaḥ || 59 ||

svāpnavṛkṣo'pi tatkāle kiṃ na sādhayate hitam [g: tīhitam] |
pānthānāṃ kiṃ na harati tāpraṃ chāyāpradānataḥ || 60 ||

jāgratprapañcavat svāpnasyāpi sarvārthasādhakatvādikaṃ tvaduktahetutrayamastītyudāharati - svāpneti |
tatkāle svapnakāle |
yathā jāgradvṛkṣo jāgratyarthasādhako'bādhitaḥ sthiraśca evaṃ svāpnavṛkṣo'pi svapnakāle [k, kh: prabhāta] sarvārthasādhako'bādhitaḥ sthiraścetyarthaḥ || 60 ||

phalādyaiḥ svāpnamartyādīnna tarpayati kiṃ vada |
svapne kva bādhitaḥ svāpnaḥ kvāsthiraścopalakṣitaḥ [k: kva sthira] || 61 ||

akhilaṃ bādhitaṃ jāgraddaśāyāmiti cecchṛṇu |
jāgratprapañco'pi sarvaḥ suṣuptau kiṃ na bādhitaḥ || 62 ||

akhilamiti |
svāpnavṛkṣādyakhilaṃ jāgratyabhāsanādbādhitamiti cejjāgratprapañco'pi suṣuptāvabhāsanād bādhita evetyāha [k: ityāha] ##-

na bādhitaḥ paradine'pyanuvṛttestatheti cet |
svāpnasyāpi paradine nānuvṛttiḥ kva vā vada || 63 ||

nanu bādho nāma nānavabhāsanam kintūttarakālasambandharūpānuvṛttyabhāvaḥ [k: nuvṛttyabhāvaḥ ..... hetunā ityasya sthāne nuvṛttyādyanusandhānahetutā iti pāṭhaḥ] |
tathā ca jāgratprapañcasya paradine so'yamityādyanusandhānahetunā'nuvṛttisattvānna bādha [k: bādhate na ityā] ityāśaṅkate - na bādhita iti |
tathā [gh: tathā] svapnavanna bādhita iti cedityanvayaḥ |
svāpnasyāpyetattulyamityāha - svāpnasyeti || 63 ||

nānuvṛttirbhāti svapne iti cennṛpate śṛṇu |
jāgratyapi kvānuvṛttibhāso navyāvabhāsake || 64 ||

svāpnasyānuvṛttirnānubhūyata iti cejjāgratyapi tulyamityāha - jāgratīti |
kuta etaditi cedasambhavādityabhiprāyeṇāha - navyāvabhāsaka iti |
jāgrati hi pratikṣaṇaṃ vastu navyamavabhāsate evaṃ sati kathamanuvṛttisambhava iti bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

navye'nuvṛttyabhāne'pi bhāyanyatreti cecchṛṇu |
tathā svapne'pi bhātyevānuvṛttiḥ sthirabhāsane || 65 ||

nanu kriyādikṣaṇikabhāvānāṃ navyānāmananuvṛttāvapyanyeṣāṃ pṛthvīgirisamudrādīnāmanuvṛttiranivāryaiveti cedetacca svapne'pi tulyamityāha - tatheti |
sthirabhāsana iti |
sthiraṃ varṣādirūpacirakālasthāyi bhāsanaṃ yasya svapnasya |
dīrghasvapne putrakalatrādīnāmanuvṛtteḥ sarvānubhavasiddhatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 65 ||

mṛṣānuvṛttistatreti cejjāgratyapi sā tathā |
sūkṣmabuddhyā vimṛśa tadvastu jāgrati saṃsthitam || 66 ||

svāpnaputrakalatrādīnāmasatyatvena tadanuvṛttibhāsanaṃ bhramarūpamiti cettulyametattavāpītyāha - jāgratīti |
sā anuvṛttiḥ |
athā mṛṣetyarthaḥ |
jāgratyapyanuvṛttibhāsanaṃ bhramarūpameveti bhāvaḥ |
kathametat pratyeyamiti cedāha - sūkṣmeti |
andhaparamparāgatasthiratvābhimānavarjitabuddhyeti bhāvaḥ || 66 ||

dehavṛkṣanadīdīpādikaṃ kṣaṇavibheditam |
kathaṃ tadanuvṛttirvai bhavedavitathātmikā || 67 ||

deheti |
ādinā meghamaṇḍalādi |
dehādīnāṃ sarvaiḥ suspaṣṭaṃ kṣaṇikatvena jñātānāṃ [k, gh:: jñānānāṃ] kathamanuvṛttiravitathā bhavedityarthaḥ || 67 ||

acalānāmapi nahi dvitīyakṣaṇasaṅgatam |
rūpamasti sarvadaiva nirjharairbheditātmanām || 68 ||

nanu dehāderanuvṛttyabhāve'pi parvatādīnāmanuvṛttiḥ sambhavediti cedāha ##- nirjharairiti |
anavarataṃ nirjharairbhidyamānānāṃ dvitīyakṣaṇasaṅgataṃ rūpaṃ nācalānāmastītyarthaḥ || 68 ||

mūṣakairupadīkābhiḥ sūkarairnirjharādibhiḥ |
sarvatastu vibhidyante parvatāḥ sarvadaiva hi || 69 ||

nanu nirjharāṇāṃ parvatabhedakatvaṃ na grīṣmādiṣviti cedāha - mūṣakairityādi |
upadīkāḥ yeṣāṃ lālāsambandhena kāṣṭhādīni [k: kāṣthādirmṛ] mṛttikātvamāpadyante [k: dyate] te kṛmiviśeṣāḥ [dīmaka ityākhyayā bhāṣāyāṃ prasiddhāḥ] |
ādinā vanagajādibhiḥ [k: dayaḥ] || 69 ||

parvatāmbudhibhūmukhyā [k: parvatā buddhi] apyevaṃ kṣaṇabhedinaḥ |
atha te sampravakṣyāmi paśya sūkṣmadhiyā nṛpa || 70 ||

bhūḥ bhūmiḥ [k: bhūḥrbhūmīti] |
parvatāmbudhibhuvo [k: tānāṃ buddhibhuvo] mukhyāḥ [k: mukhyānāṃ] sthiratvenābhimatānāṃ yeṣāṃ devalokādīnām |
ambudhernadītoyamelanād bhuvo nadyādibhirbhedanāt kṣaṇikatvam |
prakārāntareṇa jāgratsvapna bhāvayoranuvṛttisāmyaṃ [kh: svāpna] vaktumāha - atheti |
paśya vicāraya || 70 ||

paricchinnānuvṛttirhi samaiva svāpnajāgratoḥ |
aparicchinnā'nuvṛttiḥ kāryeṣvatyantadurlabhā || 71 ||

paricchinneti |
jāgradbhāvasyānuvṛttiḥ kālaparicchinnā na vā ? ādye paricchinnānuvṛttiḥ svāpnajāgratayoḥ [k: gratoḥ] samaiva |
dvitīye dṛśyatvena kāryātmanā siddhajāgradbhāvasyāparicchinnānuvṛttirdurlabhaivetyarthaḥ || 71 ||

anuvṛttiḥ kāraṇena rūpeṇāsti hi sarvadā |
iti cet [k: tat] kāraṇaṃ rūpaṃ pṛthivyādimayaṃ kila || 72 ||

nanu kāryasya kāraṇādatyantabhinnatvamārambhavādyabhyupagatam tatra hi proktadoṣāvakāśo bhavet |
pariṇāmavādāśraye tu na ko'pi doṣaḥ |
jāgradbhāvasya kāryarūpeṇa vyāvṛttāvapi kāraṇarūpeṇānuvṛtterityāśaṅkya samādhātumāha - iti cediti |
pṛthivyāditī |
kāraṇarūpaṃ pṛthivyādimayam bhautikānāṃ mahābhūtakāryatvāt |
yadvā pṛthivyādimayaṃ pṛthivyādinikhilakāryapracuraṃ pradhānatattvamityarthaḥ |
kāryamātrasya kāraṇe sūkṣmarūpeṇāvasthānāditi bhāvaḥ || 72 ||

taccānuvṛttaṃ [k: vṛttasva] svapne'pi pṛthivyāderhi bhāsanāt |
atha svāpnasya bādho hi jāgrati hyanubhūyate || 73 ||

evamapi svāpnabhāvānāṃ tulyatetyāha - tacceti |
kāraṇarūpamityarthaḥ |
svapne'pi pratyahaṃ pṛthivyādikāraṇarūpasya bhāsamānatvādanuvṛttirastītyāha - anuvṛttamiti |
yadvā pṛthivīti kāryopalakṣakam |
tathā ca pṛthivyādikāryasyādibhūtaṃ kāraṇaṃ yatpradhānam tasya sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaguṇatrayamayasya svapne bhāsanāditi [k, gh: bhāsamānā] |
prakārāntareṇa punarāśaṅkate - atheti |
svāpnabhāvānāṃ bādho jāgrati sarvairanubhūyata ityarthaḥ || 73 ||

na jāgarasya bādhastu bhāsate kasyacit kvacit |
iti cecchṛṇu vakṣyāmi bādho hyanavabhāsanam || 74 ||

na jāgarasyeti |
jāgarabhāvasya bādhastu na kvacidavasthāyāṃ kasyacit pramāturbhāsata ityarthaḥ |
samādhatte - śṛṇviti |
anavabhāsanamiti |
avabhāsanābhāva iyarthaḥ |
yadyapīdaṃ rajatamityādau nedaṃ rajatamityādirviparītagraha eva bādha ityucyate tathāpyavabhāsamānameva saditi niyamādanavabhāsanasyāsattvaniyamāccānavabhāsanamevāsattvaprayojakamiti bādha ityucyata iti jñeyam || 74 ||

suṣuptau sarvajagato'pyanubhūtaṃ hyabhāsanam |
atha bādho hyapramāṇadarśanaṃ cettadā śṛṇu || 75 ||

suṣuptāviti |
aviśeṣeṇa sarvasya jagato'navabhāsanaṃ [k, kh: bhāsanasarvā] sarvā'nubhūtaṃ bādho bhavatyevetyarthaḥ |
nanu nahyanavabhāsanaṃ bādhaḥ ghaṭāvabhāsanaprākkālikaghaṭānavabhāsanasya bādhatvaprasakteḥ |
kintvanyadevetyāha - atheti |
apramāṇadarśanamiti |
apramāṇamiti bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ |
aprāmāṇyadarśanaṃ bādha ityarthaḥ |
prabuddhasya svāpnadarśane nedaṃ pramāṇamiti jñānaṃ sarvajanīnam |
etadeva bhādaḥ |
nahyevaṃvidhabādho jāgratyastīti bhāvaḥ || 75 ||

apramāṇadṛśirnāsti [k: sadṛśī nāsti] bhrāntānaṃ tvādṛśāṃ [k: tvadṛśāṃ] khalu |
jñātavijñeyatatvānāmapramāṇadṛśiḥ sphuṭā || 76 ||

yathā hi svāpnapramātuḥ svāpneṣvaprāmāṇyadarśanaṃ nāsti evamajñātajñeyatatvānāmeva jāgratyaprāmāṇyadarśanaṃ nāstītyāha - apramāṇeti |
jāgratyapramāṇadṛśiḥ |
jñeyasya tu paraṃ tattvaṃ citireva na cetarat iti nītyā jñātavijñeyatattvānāṃ jāgrati sphuṭā'pramāṇadṛśiḥ || 76 ||

tasmādidaṃ dṛśyajālaṃ svāpnadṛśyasamasthiti |
dīrghakālo'pi ca svapne bhāsate nirviśeṣataḥ || 77 ||

tasmāditi |
svāpnabhāvānāmarthakriyādisattvenāvaiṣamyādityarthaḥ |
nanu jāgradbhāvo dīrghakālo bhāsate na tu svāpna iti cedāha - dīrghakāla iti |
nirviśeṣata iti |
jāgratkālavadaviśeṣād [k: dasata] bhāsata ityarthaḥ || 77 ||

tasmādabādhito hyartharkriyākārī sthiro'pi ca |
svāpnabhāvastena tulyo jāgrabhāvo'pi sarvaśaḥ || 78 ||

tasmāditi |
proktadiśā vaiṣamyābhāvādityarthaḥ |
svasvakāle'bādhitatvādeḥ sattvāt svāpnajāgradbhāvayoḥ sarvāṃśena tulyatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 78 ||

yathā jāgrati jāgrattvaṃ gṛhītaṃ jāgare sphuṭam |
svapne'pi jāgaratvaṃ tu gṛhītaṃ tadvadeva hi || 79 ||

janvevamapi jāgrato jāgrattvaṃ [k: tvaṃ vinaivaṃ] bhāti naivaṃ svapnasya jāgrattvaṃ bhātītyasti vaiṣamyamityāśaṅkya pariharati - yatheti |
atha jāgrati svāpnānusandhānaṃ svāpnasya svāpnatvagrahaḥ naivaṃ svapne jāgarānusandhānādirityasti vaiṣamyamiti cet satyam āpātadarśināmastyeva vaiṣamyam |
samyagdarśināṃ tu na talleśo'pi |
tathā hi - svapne kimakhilajāgradanusandhānaṃ nāsti uta yatkiñcijjāgradanusandhānaṃ nāstītyucyate |
ubhayathā'pi na dos'ḥ |
jāgratyapi nikhilasvāpnānusandhānasya yatkiñcittadanusandhānasya vā'bhāvaḥ sarvānubhavasiddha eva |
na ca yatkiñcitsvapnānusandhānamasti jāgrati naivaṃ svapna iti vācyam anusandhānaṃ hi smṛtiḥ tathā ca pūrvadine [k, gh: dine'nena; kh: dine tena] na mayetthaṃ bhāṣitamityādijāgradvyavahārasmṛterānubhavikatvāt |
evaṃ svapne seyaṃ jāgradāsīditi jāgarasya jāgrattvagrahādikaṃ sarvamapratihatameveti sūkṣmavimarśibhirjñeyam || 79 ||

evaṃ sthite kuto rājan viśeṣaḥ svapnajāgratoḥ |
tatsvāpnānnijabandhūṃstvaṃ nahi śocasi vai kutaḥ || 80 ||

evaṃ [k: evaṃ nāsti] sarvasāmye sthite |
tat tasmāt svapnajāgratoraviśeṣāt || 80 ||

kevalaṃ bhāvanāmātrāt satyatā jagati sthitā |
śūnyatābhāvanenāpi śūnyaṃ niṣpratighaṃ bhavet || 81 ||

nanvevaṃ svapnajāgratoḥ [k, kh: svāpna] sāmye sarveṣāṃ jagati satyatābhāsanaṃ kuta iti cedāha - kevalamiti |
satyaṃ jagaditi bhāvanānusandhānam tanmātrāt |
tadekanimittā satyatetyarthaḥ |
kevalamiti |
asatyamiti viparītabhāvanānantaritamityarthaḥ |
sthitā dṛśyata iti śeṣaḥ |
ata eva śūnyatvabhāvane idameva jagat śūnyamabhāvapratyayaviṣayaṃ bhavet |
niṣpratighamākāśavadapratirodhakaṃ ca || 81 ||

bhāvanā hyapramāṇatvavaidhuryeṇa sthirīkṛtā |
bhavettadātmabhāvena satyametad mahīpate || 82 ||

nanu mayā samprati śūnyatvena bhāvyamānamapi jagat kuto na śūnyātmatāṃ yātītyāśaṅkya te [k: śaṅkate] bhāvanā'siddhā tasmānna śunyātmatāsampattiriti vaktuṃ bhāvanāyāḥ siddhiprakāramāha [k: siddha; kh: asiddhiḥ] bhāvaneti |
bhāvanā idamīdṛgiti pratyayasantānaḥ |
tasyāḥ sthairyameva siddhiḥ |
sthairyaṃ cāpramāṇatvaniścayenonmūlanābhāvaḥ |
yathā śuktāvidaṃ rajatamiti bhāvanā [k, kh: bhāvane] nedaṃ rajatamiti jñānenāpramāṇatvena niścite unmūlitā bhavati chinnasantānā bhavati |
seyaṃ bhāvanā asiddhā |
yā tvapramāṇyaniścayavaidhuryeṇa sthirīkṛtā anunmūlitā syāttadā tadātmabhāvena bhāvitavasturūpeṇa sā bhāvanaiva bhavet |
bhāvitaṃ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ bhāyādityarthaḥ |
svenānubhūtatvādāha - satyametaditi || 82 ||

nidarśanaṃ tvatra [gh: tatra] cedaṃ majjagad dṛṣṭameva te |
imaṃ śailaṃ parikramya caihi [k: yau hi] paśyāva samprati || 83 ||

nidarśanamudāharaṇam |
te tvayā |
śailāntastāvān pradeśaḥ syāditi tava śaṅkā bhavedata imaṃ śailaṃ parikramya paśyāvetyāha - imamiti || 83 ||

ityuktvā nṛpatiṃ haste gṛhītvā paricakrame |
parikramya gaṇḍaśailaṃ rājñā saha sametya tu || 84 ||

śailaṃ paricakrame |
rājñā saha parikramya tataḥ sametya svasthānamāgatya || 84 ||

punaḥ prāha mahāsenaṃ medhāvī muninandanaḥ |
rājan dṛṣṭa eṣa śailaḥ pādagavyutimātrakaḥ || 85 ||

medhāvī śiṣyabodhane'tikuśalaḥ |
gavyūtiḥ krośayugam || 85 ||

dṛṣṭa evāsya garbhe te lokaḥ suvitataḥ sphuṭaḥ |
eṣa jāgraduta svapnaḥ satyo mithyātmako'pi vā || 86 ||

sphuṭaḥ jāgratsadṛśaḥ |
eṣa mallokāvabhāsaḥ [k: śailā] |
satyo mithyātmaka eva vā vvecayeti śeṣaḥ || 86 ||

śailaloke yad dinaikaṃ tadatra dvādaśārbudāḥ |
vatsarāstvanubhūtāste satyāsatye vivecaya || 87 ||

pādagavyūtiparimitaśaile'nantadeśasya viruddhatvānnaitadvivecayituṃ śakyam evaṃ kālasyāpi viruddhatvādityāha - śailaloka iti |
bahiḥ pādagavyūtimātro deśo dvādaśārbudamitaśca kālaḥ antarananto [k, kh: ranantaro] deśo dinaikātmakaḥ kālaśceti parasparaviruddhasvarūpayormadhye |
satyāsatye vivecaya || 87 ||

vivecanaṃ nāsya bhavet svapnayorbhinnayoriva |
asmādetadviddhi jagad bhāvanāmātrasārakam || 88 ||

nanu bāhyaviruddhamāntaramasatyamiti cedubhayorbhāsanasya tulyatvenāntaraviruddhaṃ bāhyamapyasatyamiti vaktuṃ śakyamiti naitannirṇayaḥ śakyakriya iti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - vivecanamiti |
bhāvanāmātrasārakaṃ svapnavad bhāvanāmātrasvarūpam na tato'dhikaṃ kiñcidityarthaḥ || 88 ||

abhāvyamānaṃ caitattu līyeta kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
tasmācchokaṃ jahi nṛpāvetya [k: vekṣya] svāpnasamaṃ jagat || 89 ||

mayā abhāvyamānametacchailajagat kṣaṇamātreṇa līyeta [k, gh: yate] evaṃ brahmaṇā'bhāvyamānaṃ bāhyajagadapīti tātparyam |
tasmāt bhāvanāmātrasāratvājjagataḥ || 89 ||

svāpnacitrabhittibhūtaṃ svātmānaṃ saṃvidātmakam |
darpaṇapratimaṃ matvā saṃsthito'si yathā tathā || 90 ||

kathaṃ śokaṃ tyajāmīti cedāha - svāpneti |
svāpnā ye bhāvāste hi citrasadṛśāḥ |
citrasya bhāsamānasya na [k: nāsatyātiriktaṃ] bhittyatirikaṃ svarūpamastītyavivādaḥ |
tathā ca svāpnacitrabhittibhūtaṃ saṃvidātmakaṃ svātmānaṃ darpaṇapratimaṃ matvā yathā saṃsthito'si svāpnabandhunāśe [k, kh, gh: nāśa] rājyalābhe [kh: bhayorya] vā yathā na śocasi na prahṛṣyasi ca || 90 ||

jāgaccitradarpaṇaṃ cāvehyātmānaṃ cidātmakam |
paramānanditasvānto bhava śīghraṃ mahīpate || 91 ||

tathā'vehītyanvayaḥ |
svapnajāgratoratyantasāmyāt [k, gh: svāpna] svāpnabhāvavajjāgradbhāvā api cidātmadarpaṇapratibimbarūpā eveti niścitya svāpnaśokādyairaspṛṣṭa iva jāgracchokādyairaspṛṣṭaḥ |
ata eva nikhilavāsanāprahāṇamātreṇa niḥsāritodaghaṭāntarabhivyaktākāśavad vāsanāriktasvāntābhivyaktātmānando [k: nātiri] bhaveti bhāvaḥ || 91 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe śailalokadarśanaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 14

atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ

ityākarṇya munivaco vicārya śubhayā dhiyā |
jagatsthitiṃ svāpnasamāṃ jñātvā śokaṃ jahau drutam || 1 ||

atrādhyāye sādhupadyairbhāvanāmātrakaṃ jagat |
bhāvanāyāḥ siddhimapi prāha tattvānyapi kramāt ||

jagad bhāvanāmātrasāramityākarṇya śubhayā sattarkayutayā dhiyā || 1 ||

dhairyamālambya niḥśoko bhūyo'pṛcchanmuneḥ sutam |
muniputra mahābuddhe tvaṃ parāvaradarśanaḥ || 2 ||

jagataḥ svāpnasāmyajñāne'pi vāsanādārḍhyād bhūyaḥ śoka āpatati ata āha ##- svapna] |
parāvaradarśanaḥ sendriyātīndriyajñaḥ || 2 ||

na [k: tato] te'pyaviditaṃ kiñcinmanye syāditi leśataḥ |
pṛcchāmi yadahaṃ tanme kṛpayā vaktumarhasi || 3 ||

ata evāha - na [k: tata] ta iti |
leśato'pyaviditamiti yojanā || 3 ||

bhāvanāprabhavaṃ hyetat sarvaṃ vadasi tat katham |
mayā bhūyo bhāvitaṃ [k, g, gh: bhāvite] ca na bahiḥ sarvathā bhavet || 4 ||

sarvaṃ jagat |
tajjaganmayā bhūyo bhāvitamapi bahiḥ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ sarvathā na bhavet tat kathamiti yojanā || 4 ||

tvayā tu bhāvanāsiddhyā śaile [k: śailalokaḥ] lokaḥ prakalpitaḥ |
athāpi deśaḥ kālaśca yugapad vividhaḥ katham || 5 ||

tvayā tu bhāvanāsiddhayā kalpitaḥ |
kathaṃvidhā sā bhāvāasiddhiriti pūrvādhyāye saṃkṣepeṇoktasya siddhihetorvistarapraśna iti tātparyam |
praśnāntaram - athāpīti |
yugapaditi |
ekasminneva kāle eka eva deśaḥ kālaśca vividhaḥ kathamityarthaḥ || 5 ||

tatrātasyamanyatarat katamaṃ tamameraya |
iti pṛṣṭo munisutaḥ pravaktumupacakrame || 6 ||

tatra dīrghādīrghatvābhyāṃ bhāsamānayormadhye |
yadyapi pūrvādhyāye [k: pūrvapūrvā] dvayoḥ svāpnatulyatvamuktam tathāpi jāgratprapañce satyavāsanāviṣṭo bhūyaḥ pṛcchati - anyatarat satyaṃ bhavediti || 6 ||

saṅkalpo bhāvanā proktā siddhā'siddheti sā dvidhā |
siddhirvikalpā'sambhedo vikalpastvekaniṣṭhiteḥ [avikalpasut ityapi pāṭho vyākyātaṣṭīkāyām] || 7 ||

krameṇottaramāha - saṅkalpa iti bhāvanā hi saṅkalpaḥ |
saṅkalpo nāmedamīdṛśamityādirmānasa ullekhaḥ |
sā bhāvanā |
tasyāḥ keyaṃ siddhiriti cedāha - siddhiriti |
idamīdṛgiti saṅkalpadhārāmadhye nedamīdṛgiti viruddhakalpanayā asambhedaḥ ayogaḥ |
evaṃ vikalpāsambhedasampādanāya vikalpakāraṇamāha - vikalpastviti |
ekaniṣṭhiteḥ bhavediti śeṣaḥ |
ekatra niṣṭhiteḥ satyatvagrahādityarthaḥ |
ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - bāhyasṛṣṭau satyatvagrahāt svamānasasṛṣṭāvasatyatvavikalpodayaḥ yāvadevaṃ vikalpasambhedo bhāvanāyāstāvanna siddhiriti |
yadvā vikalpāsambhede upāyaṃ vaktumāha - avikalpastviti |
nāsti vikalpo yasya saḥ saṅkalpa ityarthaḥ |
ekaniṣṭhiteḥ ekatra saṅkalpaviṣayamātre nitarāṃ manasaḥ sthiteḥ |
saṅkalpaviṣayānmanaso'pracalane'vikalpaḥ [kh: lane vika] saṅkalpo bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

brahmabhāvanayā paśya jātaṃ jagadidaṃ nanu |
etat sarvaiḥ satyarūpaṃ bhāvitaṃ sudṛḍhatvataḥ || 8 ||

tathā [k, kh: yathā] cāvikalpasaṅkalpātmakasiddhabhāvanābhāvitaṃ [k: vā vika] sarvasādhāraṇaṃ bhāseta [k: bhāsate] |
tatra ca yaḥ kaścinnedaṃ satyamityavikalpasaṅkalpaparo bhavettaṃ prati tad dṛśyaṃ tathaiva bhavet |
ata evāha - brahmeti |
brahmaṇaścaturmukhasya siddhabhāvanayedaṃ jagajjātam |
etajjagat sarvaiḥ pramātṛbhiranekajanmābhyāsāt sudṛḍhatvataḥ satyarūpaṃ bhāvitam ataḥ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ satyatvena bhāsata iti śeṣaḥ || 8 ||

tathā svasaṅkalpabhave nāsti kasyāpi bhāvanā |
vikalpasambheda eṣo'siddhā tasmādvibhāvanā || 9 ||

tathā brahmasṛṣṭe iva |
tava svasaṅkalpabhave jagati satyatvabhāvanā na kasyāpi |
eṣa tāvaka eva nedaṃ satyamiti yo vikalpastatsambhedo'sti |
tasmātte bhāvanā'siddhā || 9 ||

bhāvanāyāḥ siddhiratra bahudhā saṃsthitā bhavet |
janmanā maṇinā tadvadauṣadhena ca yogataḥ || 10 ||

kathaṃ bhāvanāsiddhirbrahmādīnāmiti cedāha - bhāvanāyā iti |
atra jagati || 10 ||

tapasā mantrasiddhyā ca vareṇa ca bhavennṛpa |
janmanā brahmaṇaḥ sā vai maṇinā yakṣarakṣasām || 11 ||

kasya kīdṛśī bhāvanāsiddhirityetadāha - janmaneti |
sā bhāvanāsiddhiḥ || 11 ||

auṣadhena tu devānāṃ yogināṃ yogato bhavet |
tapasā tāpasānāṃ sā māntrikāṇāṃ tu mantrataḥ || 12 ||

auṣadhena amṛtena || 12 ||

viśvakarmamukhānāṃ ca varaprāptyā hi sā'bhavat [kh: bhavet] |
saṅkalpitaṃ tathā bhāvyaṃ pūrvavismaraṇe sati || 13 ||

viśvakarmamukhā viśvakarmamayaprabhṛtayaḥ [k: maya nāsti] |
bhāvanāsādhanaprakāramāha - saṅkalpitamiti |
saṅkalpanamityarthaḥ |
tathā bhāvyaṃ tathā kartavyam |
pūrvavismaraṇe sati yathā sthiraṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ |
saṅkalpasya pūrvamārambhaḥ yasya mayā saṅkalpa itthaṃ kṛta ityasya vismaraṇe sati saṅkalpanaṃ sthiraṃ bhavet |
evaṃ saṅkalpanaṃ kartavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

sthiraṃ tāvadbhavatyeva yāvat pūrvaṃ nahi smaret |
evameva nirvikalpabhāvanā yadi suthirā || 14 ||

evaṃ pūrvavismaraṇameva bhāvanāsiddhisampādakamityāha - sthiramiti |
pūrvaṃ na smaran saṅkalpamevānuvartayet |
evaṃ cirābhyāsena yāvat pūrvaṃ [gh: sarvaṃ] na smaret tāvad bhāvanaṃ sthiraṃ bhavatīti bhāvaḥ |
evameva nirantarābhyāsenaiva nivikalpabhāvanā viruddhavikalpāsambhinna bhāvanā yadi susthirā tadā mahāphalaṃ sādhayediti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ || 14 ||

anicchayā vikalpasya yāvat sambhedanaṃ nahi |
tāvat sā bhāvanā siddhā sādhayedvai mahāphalam || 15 ||

nanu kiyatkālaṃ susthairyeṇa bhāvanā siddhā syādityāśaṅkyāha - anicchayeti |
viruddhavikalpasambhedo'nicchayā naiva bhavediti susthirā yadi [k: yadā] tadā bhāvanā siddhetyarthaḥ |
anicchayā yāvadvikalpasambhedo nāsti tāvat siddhā bhāvanā mahāphalaṃ brahmāṇḍādikaṃ sarvasādhāraṇaṃ sādhayet || 15 ||

sambhedāttu vikalpena na siddhā tava bhāvanā |
bhāvanāṃ sādhaya kṣipraṃ yadi sraṣṭuṃ samīhasi || 16 ||

tava tu vikalpasambhedād bhāvanā na siddhetyāha - sambhedāditi || 16 ||

śṛṇu rājan deśakāladvaividhyaṃ vadato mama |
avyutpanno'si lokasya vyavahāre [k: hāraihyata] tatastava || 17 ||

evaṃ prathamapraśnottaramuktvā dvitīyapraśnottaramāha - śṛṇviti |
tavaitaccitraṃ bhāsata iti sambandhaḥ || 17 ||

etaccitraṃ bhāsate vai śṛṇu samyag bravīmi te |
jagadbhāvasvabhāvo'yaṃ vividhatvena bhāsanam || 18 ||

etat ekadaiva deśakālayordīrghatvaṃ hrasvatvaṃ ca |
atra kāraṇaṃ bravīmi |
bhāvasya viruddhatvena bhāsanaṃ svabhāva eva || 18 ||

eka eva hi sūryasya [k: sarvasya] prakāśo dvividhaḥ sthitaḥ |
divāndhānāmandhakāra itareṣāṃ tu bhāsakaḥ || 19 ||

kuta evaṃ viditamiti ced bhūyo darśanāditi vaktuṃ kāṃścittādṛśān bhāvānudāharati - eka eveti |
dvaividhyamevāha - divāndhānāmiti || 19 ||

jalaṃ manuṣyapaśvādeḥ śvāsasya pratirodhakam |
matsyādīnāṃ bahiḥ śvāsapratirodho jale nahi || 20 ||

svasminnimagnamanuṣyapaśvādeḥ |
bahiḥ nirjale deśe || 20 ||

agnirdahati martyādīṃstaṃ bhakṣayati tittiriḥ |
vahnirnaśyati toyena sa jale jvalati kvacit || 21 ||

tittirirbhakṣayati taṃ na dahati |
kvacit vaḍavānalakuṇḍādau || 21 ||

evaṃ sarve jāgatāstu bhāvā dvairūpyataḥ sthitāḥ |
evaṃ sendriyavṛttāntāstvanye ke'pi nirindriyāḥ || 22 ||

viruddhadvirūpatayā [kh: tāyāṃ] sarve bhāvāḥ sthitāḥ |
tatra kecit prasiddhāḥ |
anye'pyaprasiddhā bhūmyādayo martyānāṃ pratirodhakāḥ piśācādīnāmapratirodhakā buddhimadbhirjñeyāḥ |
sendriyāḥ aparokṣāḥ nirindriyāḥ parokṣāḥ bhāvānāṃ viruddhasvabhāvāḥ || 22 ||

svabhāvato viruddhā vai śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ |
atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 23 ||

nirindriyāḥ sendriyāśca bhāvā anye'pi viruddhadvisvabhāvāḥ [k: dva nāsti] santītyāha - svabhāvata iti |
kathamekasya viruddhobhayarūpateti cedupapattipūrvakaṃ vaktumupakramate - atreti || 23 ||

ete hi cākṣuṣā bhāvāścakṣurvikṛtimātrakāḥ |
na cākṣuṣādaṃśato'nyad dṛśyamasti kvacid bahiḥ || 24 ||

bhāvānāṃ bahirasattvānnāsti virodha iti vadati - eta iti || 24 ||

yathā pittapraduṣṭākṣo bahiḥ pītaṃ prapaśyati |
yathā taimiriko'nyastu paśyatyekaṃ dvidhā sthitam || 25 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
taimirikaḥ timiradoṣopahatanetraḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ vicitraduṣṭākṣāḥ paśyanti vividhaṃ jagat |
asti pūrvasamudrasya madhye kāraṇḍakāhvayaḥ || 26 ||

evamanye'pi dṛṣṭidoṣavaicitryād vividhaṃ jagat paśyantīti sodāharaṇamāha ##-

dvīpastatra janā bhāvān raktān paśyanti vai sadā |
evaṃ ramaṇakadvīpe sadā paśyanti vai janāḥ || 27 ||

sarvabhāvān raktān paśyanti || 27 ||

vyatyastamūrdhvādharato nikhilaṃ bhāvamaṇḍalam |
evamanyeṣu dvīpeṣu vividhaṃ [k: vividhā] bhāvamaṇḍalam || 28 ||

vyatyastam adhomastakamūrdhvapādamityādi || 28 ||

janā netrasvabhāvena paśyanti khalu sarvadā |
tatra tesāmanyathā tu dṛśyate yadi kutracit || 29 ||

tannetrasya na sa doṣaḥ kintu svabhāva evetyupapādayati - tatreti |
teṣu dvīpeṣu teṣāṃ janānāṃ yadyaraktamavyatyastaṃ vā dṛśyate tadā taiḥ (te) svanetramauṣadhairañjanādyairaduṣṭaṃ saṃsādhya prāgvadraktaṃ vyatyastaṃ ca paśyantītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

netraṃ susādhyauṣadhena paśyanti prāgvadeva hi |
atastu cakṣuṣā yāvad dṛśyate jagatītale || 30 ||

tāvad bhaveccākṣuṣoṃ'śaḥ pītavat pittacakṣuṣaḥ |
evaṃ ghrāṇādīndriyāṇāmaṃśā gandhādayo'pi hi || 31 ||

pittacakṣuṣo yathā dṛśyamānaḥ pītavarṇaścākṣuṣoṃ'śastathā puruṣasya cakṣuṣā yāvad dṛśyate tāvat sarvamapi cākṣuṣoṃ'śa eva |
evaṃ cakṣurviṣayasya tadaṃśatvaṃ prasādhyānyendriyaviṣayepyetadatidiśati - evamiti |
yenendriyeṇa yat prakāśate tasya tadindriyāṃśatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

mānasāśca manomātrāstathaivākhilajāgatāḥ [kh: saṃgatāḥ] |
kramo'pyakṣasvabhāvotthastataḥ [k: bhāvastha] kiñcid bahirnahi || 32 ||

evaṃ manoviṣayāṇāmapi mano'śatvamityāha - mānasāśceti |
tathā ca deśakramasya kālakramasya kriayakramasya ca cākṣuṣatvāccakṣuraṃśatvamityāha - kramo'pīti |
kramaḥ paurvāparyeṇāvasthitatvam |
tathā ca dravyakramo hi dik |
prayāgāt kāśī pūrveti pūrvavyavahāraviṣayaḥ [gh: pūrvasya] krama eva |
evaṃ kriyāgataḥ kramaḥ kālaḥ |
kāsāñcit kriyāṇāṃ paurvāparyāvasthitatvarūpakramasyaiva ghaṭikādikālavyavahāraviṣayatvaṃ jñeyam |
evaṃ ca yadyatkāle [k: kāle nāsti] deśaḥ kālo vā yathā yathā mahattvenālpatvena vā bhāsate sa sarvo'pi tattatkālikacākṣuṣoṃ'śa eva vibhinna iti naikasya viruddhobhayarūpatādoṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

śṛṇu rājan bahiriti yalloke bhāti kevalam |
tadādyaṃ sarvajagatāṃ jagaccitrasya bhittivat || 33 ||

evaṃ pittādiduṣṭākṣāṇāṃ bhāsamānapītādivarṇadṛṣṭāntena [k, kh: pittā] dṛśyaṃ bahirnāstīti prasādhya bahirvastvaṃśa(rvastva)sambhavādapi tannāstīti sādhayitumupakramate - śṛṇviti |
citrasya bhittiriva bahiḥpadārtho jagaccitrasyāśrayatvāt kāraṇatvaccādyamityarthaḥ || 33 ||

tasya bāhyasya vaktavyamapādānaṃ dhruvaṃ nanu [kh: na tu] |
śarīraṃ syādapādānaṃ netarad bhavituṃ kṣamam || 34 ||

tasya proktasya bāhyasya bahiḥpadārthasya dhruvamavadhibhūtamapādānaṃ vaktavyam |
kasmāt ? bahirityapādānasyākāṃkṣitatvāt |
ghaṭādeḥ śarīrādanyasyāpi bāhyatvenāpādānatvāsambhavāccharīramevāpādānaṃ syāditi sambhāvayati - śarīramiti || 34 ||

tasyāpi bahirābhāsādapādānaṃ [k: dupā] kathaṃ nu tat |
parvatād bahirityukte parvato na bahirbhavet || 35 ||

śarīrasyāpi bahiṣṭhatvenābhāsanānnāpādānatetyāha - tasyāpīti |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - parvatāditi |
parvato na bahiṣṭho bhavedityarthaḥ || 35 ||

yathā ghaṭo bhāsate hi bahistadvaccharīrakam [k, kh: prāhu] |
bhāsakād bahirityevaṃ vaktuṃ vāpi na sambhavet || 36 ||

śarīrasya bahiṣṭhatve dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti |
atha ghaṭādiśarīrāntarbhāsaka ātmaivāpādānamiti śaṅkate - bhāsakāditi |
ityevaṃ vā vaktumiti yojanā || 36 ||

dīpasūryālokabahirgatānāṃ [k: rgatāntaṃ] nahi bhāsanam |
atastu bhāsakasyāntarbhāsyamastīti yujyate || 37 ||

nanu yadi bhāsako'pādānaṃ tarhi sūryālokād bahirgatānāmandhakārasthānāmabhāsanamiva bhāsakād bahiṣṭhānāṃ bhāsanameva na bhavedato bhāsakāntareva bhāsyamabhyupeyam |
tathā ca bahiṣṭhānāṃ bhāsaka ātmā nāpādānamityāha - dīpetyādi || 37 ||

bhāsakaṃ tu na dehādirbhāsyatvāt parvatādivat |
na sarvathā yattu bhāsyaṃ taddhi yujyate || 38 ||

etāvatā bahiḥpadārthasyāpādānānirūpaṇāddarpaṇe'tivitatagaganābhāsavad bhāsakāntareva bahiḥpadārthāvabhāsa iti siddham |
atha bhāsakamātrātmatā bhāsyasyeti hetośca bhāsyasya bahiḥpadārthasya na bhāsakamapādānamiti vaktuṃ bhāsakasvarūpaṃ vivecayati - bhāsakaṃ tviti |
nanvastu sthūlo'haṃ paśyāmītyanubhavāddehasya bhāsyatvaṃ bhāsakatvaṃ ceti cedāha - na sarvatheti || 38 ||

bhāsakasyāpi bhāsyatve bhāsakasyānavasthitiḥ |
svasyaiva bhāsakatvaṃ ca bhāsyatvaṃ nahi yujyate || 39 ||

nanu bhāsyasya bhāsakatve kā hāniriti cet yadi eka eva dehaḥ svātmanaḥ svayaṃvedyo [k: svayabodho] vedakaśceti cedekasya kartṛkarmatvavirodhaḥ dehāntarasya [k: ntarasthabhā] bhāsyo bhāsakaśceti cet [k: cet nāsti] svasyābhāsamānasya bhāsakatvāsiddherbhāsakadehānāṃ paramparayā bhāsakāntarāpekṣaṇānmūlakṣatikarī bhāsakānavasthetyāha - bhāsakasyeti |
nahi yujyata iti |
kartṛkarmatvavirodhāditi śeṣaḥ || 39 ||

atastu bhāsakaṃ śuddhaṃ bhāsakaikasvarūpakam |
tacca bhārūpameveha pūrṇamekarasātmakam || 40 ||

ataḥ anavasthādidoṣāt |
śuddham abhāsyamityarthaḥ [kh: abhāsya; k, gh: ābhāsya] |
etasyaiva spaṣṭoktiḥ - bhāsakaikasvarūpakamiti |
nanu bhāsakaṃ bhāsanakriyāvat kriyā cānityo dharmaḥ tathā ca bhāsakatvasya kālaparicchinnatvāt kathaṃ bhāsakaikasvarūpakamiti cedāha - tacceti |
bhāsakamityarthaḥ |
bhārūpameveheti |
lokavadiha na kartṛkriyayorbhedaḥ kintu kriyātmaka eva kartetyarthaḥ |
darpaṇapratibimbavat kāryasya svasvarūpānatiriktatvena svarūpātiriktakriyānupayoga iti tātparyam |
ata eva pūrṇamekarasātmakaṃ ca |
ekarasaḥ vastvantarāsambhinna ātmā yasya || 40 ||

tena vyāptā deśākālā bhāsanāttasya pūrṇatā |
abhārūpasya cābhānād bhārūpaikarasaṃ hi tat || 41 ||

tena bhārūpabhāsakena |
kuta iti cedāha - bhāsanāditi |
sarvatra bhāsanāddeśakālā vyāptā ityarthaḥ |
ata eva tasya pūrṇatā |
nahi ghaṭapaṭayoriva bhāsakabhāsyayorbhāsanam kintu darpaṇapratibimbayoriva |
tathā ca darpaṇasya pratibimbavyāpakatvamiva bhāsakasya bhāsyavyāpakatvamiti bhāvaḥ |
nanu darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena bhāsyasya [k: bhāsyabhāsa] bhāsakānanyatvamalaukikaṃ kutaḥ kalpyata iti cedāha - abhārūpasyeti |
bhārūpatādātmyānāpannasyetyarthaḥ |
abhānāditi |
yadi bhāsyasya bhārūpabhāsakānanyatvaṃ nocyate tadā tasya bhānameva na syādityarthaḥ |
ato bhāsyaṃ bhārūpaikarasameva |
ayamatrā'bhiprāyaḥ - yadi bhāsyaṃ bhārūpabahirgataṃ tarhi kathaṃ tasya bhāsanamupapadyate |
nahi bhāsanaṃ nīlādiriva bhāsyadharmaḥ sarvadā bhāsanaprasakteḥ mama bhāsata iti vyavahārānupapatteśca |
anyathā hi mama nīla iti vyavahāro'pi syāt |
nanu ghaṭādau saurālokavad bhāsye bhāsanamanyata upanipatitam |
tathā cānyabhāsanasambandhādbhāsyabhāsanamupapadyata iti |
syādetad ghaṭasaurālokayoḥ saṃyoga iva bhasyabhāsakayostṛtīyaḥ sambandho yadi bhavet |
sa eva na sambhavati |
tathā hi - kiṃ sa sambandho bhāsyātmakaḥ uta bhāsakātmakaḥ āhosvidubhayātmakaḥ athavā'nubhayātmakaḥ ? bhāsyātmakatve tadbhāsanāya sambandhāntarāpekṣāyāmanavasthā |
bhāsakātmakatve bhāsakasya bhānamātrarūpatvena bhānasvarūpe [k, kh: bhāsana] bhedānupapatterbhūyo nirūpitatvāt svasya svasambandhatā'nupapattiḥ [k: sva nāsti] |
nobhayātmakatvam bhāsanabhāsyayościccijjaḍātmatvenaikasya tadubhayarūpatāvirodhāt |
nāpyanubhayātmakatvam apasiddhāntāt |
anubhayātmakaṃ hyanirvacanīyam |
anirvacanīyavādino hi bhānātmakabrahmarūpādanyanna kiñcidabhyupagacchanti |
te hi pūrṇe brahmaṇi dṛśyamanirvacanīyamābhāsamānamabhyupagacchanto(nti) [k: sādṛśya] dṛśyasya darpaṇapratibimbatulyatābhyupagataiva |
yadāhuḥ ##- iti |
tasmāddarpaṇe pratibimbavadbhānāntareva bhāsyaṃ bhāsata iti tajjagadapi darpaṇaikarasātmakapratibimbavat bhārūpaikarasamiti siddham || 41 ||

antarbahirvā yat kiñcid bhārūpodarasaṃsthitam |
atastannāpādānaṃ syāt śṛṅgasyeva hi parvataḥ || 42 ||

anta iti |
antaḥpadārtho bahiḥpadārtho vā yatkiñcidapi bhānāntargatameveti hetoḥ |
tad bhāsakamātmarūpam |
yathā parvatāntargataśṛṅgaviśeṣasya parvato nāpādānaṃ tatheti || 42 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ hi bhārūpaṃ grastasarvaprapañcakam |
bhāti svatantrataḥ svasmin sarvatrāpi ca sarvadā || 43 ||

evamakhilajagaccitrabhittibhūtabahiḥpadārthā(rtho')pādānāsiddhyā'siddha iti bhittyasiddhau citrāsiddhiriva deśakālādibhāsyarūpāsiddhāvajñātarajjoḥ [k, kh: rajjau] sarpajaladhārābhūcchidratvādirūpavad [k: cchidrādi] bhāsakasyaiva bhānātmano mahadalpadeśakālādirūpateti saṃsādhya samprati gaganāntarbhāsamānabhinnabhāvavadbhānāntaramapi bhāsyaṃ bhinnameva kuto na bhavedityāśaṅkāṃ [k: śaṅkya] śamayitumupakramate - evaṃvidhamiti |
sarvaṃ svodare kṛtvā sthitamityarthaḥ |
tadevāha - grasteti |
bhātīti |
sarvatra deśe sarvadā kāle svatantrato'nyānapekṣaṃ sadevaṃvidhaṃ [k: sadaivaṃ] bhāti || 43 ||

etat parā citiḥ proktā tripurā parameśvarī |
brahmetyāhurvedavido viṣṇuṃ [gh: viṣṇurvai] vaiṣṇavasattamāḥ || 44 ||

sarveṣu śāstreṣvetadeva mukhyatvena pratipāditamityāha - etaditi |
etadbhārūpameva parā citiraparicchinnā cicchaktistraipure śāstre tripurā parameśvarītyucyate || 44 ||

śivaṃ śaivottamāḥ prāhuḥ śaktiṃ śaktiparāyaṇāḥ |
etadrūpādṛte kiñcid yadi brūyustadalpakam || 45 ||

śaktiparāyaṇāḥ śāktāḥ |
nanu nīlameghaśyāmādimūrtiṃ vaiṣṇavādyā mukhyatvenāhuriti cedāha - etaditi |
paracitirūpaṃ [k: parā] vinā yadyanyat kiñcinmukhyaṃ brūyustarhi tadalpakaṃ kāladeśaparicchinnameva bhavet |
tasmāt tripurādināmnāpyetadeva mukhyamiti vaktavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 45 ||

tayā vyāptaṃ tu cicchaktyā darpaṇapratibimbavat |
tasya bhāsyakṛtaṃ bhāsakatvaṃ ca na svataḥ sthitam || 46 ||

nanu grastasarvaprapañcakamityuktyā jagadvyāptirākāśasyeva [k: syaiva] syāditi cennetyāha - tayeti |
nanu sarvasya jagataḥ svasvarūpāvyatiriktatve'pi citerbhāsakatvaṃ ghaṭādernīlādivadvibhinna eva dharmaḥ syāt |
tathā ca bhārūpasya cābhānamiti bhāsakatvasyābhānaprasaktiriti cedāha - tasyeti |
bhānasyetyarthaḥ |
tasya bhāsyakṛtatvenaupādhikatvāt sphaṭikasthajapākusumalauhityavat tadapi pratibimbātmakameveti bhāvaḥ || 46 ||

bhāsyaṃ tu bhānanirmagnamādarśe nagarādivat |
darpaṇe nagaraṃ yadvad darpaṇānnātiricyate || 47 ||

tasmādādarśe nagarādivat sarvaṃ bhāsyaṃ bhānanirmagnamevetyāha - bhāsyaṃ tviti |
darpaṇe bhāsamānanagarāderdarpaṇānanyatvavacciti bhāsamānasya prapañcasya cidavyatiriktatvamityāha - darpaṇa iti || 47 ||

tathā citi jagad bhāti yattannaivātiricyate |
darpaṇātmani sampūrṇe nibiḍe caikarūpiṇi || 48 ||

tathā pratibimbatvena citi [k: citivajja] yajjagadbhātītyanvayaḥ |
nanu darpaṇapratibimbavadeva citi jagadbhāsanamiti ko'yaṃ nirbandhaḥ gagane jagadbhāsanavadeva kuto nābhyupeyata iti cedāha - darpaṇeti |
sampūrṇe chidrarahite nibiḍe aśithilāvayave ekarūpiṇi vastvantarāsambhinne |
sacchidre hi pṛṣṭhataḥ sthitaṃ bhāsate śithilāvayave hyavayavasandhisanniviṣṭaṃ vastvantaraṃ bhāsate vastusamudāye ca samuditaṃ vicitraṃ bhāsate darpaṇasya tvanaivaṃvidhatvāddarpa'nadibhinnasya tatra bhānaṃ nopapadyata iti bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

yathā hi bhinnaṃ nagaraṃ sarvathā nopapadyate |
tathā pūrṇe [k: pūrṇe'stu] sunibiḍe caikarūpe cidātmani || 49 ||

yathā nopapadyate tathopapattiṃ na samaśnuta ityanvayaḥ |
nanu darpaṇe na pratibimba iti kaścana viśeṣaḥ kintu darpaṇapratiruddhaiḥ parāvṛttaiścākṣuṣaraśmibhirbimbasyaiva grahaṇamiti cenna bhittipratiruddhairapi tairmukhagrahaṇaprasaṅgāt |
na ca nairmalyaṃ hi pratirodhe tantramiti vācyam saurālokādau bhittyādipratirodhadarśanena pratirodhe kāṭhinyasyaiva niyāmakatvasya kḷptatvāt rasāsampṛktena nirmalenā'pi darpaṇena pratirodhādarśanācca darpaṇapārśvanyastahastasya pratibimbena saha yugapadgrahaṇānupapatteśca pratibimbamukhāderdarpaṇāśrayatvasammukhatvāvabhāsānupapatteśca [gh: śrayatvā] |
na ca cākṣuṣaraśmīnāṃ darpaṇasamparkadoṣādeva mukhe darpaṇāśrayatvādeḥ pārśvanyastahaste dvitvasya ca bhrāntyābhāsaḥ sambhavati pratibimbe yādṛśadarpaṇādidharmasya nimittatvaṃ tādṛśadharmasyaiva cākṣuṣaraśmipratirodhaniyāmakatvaṃ ceti sarvaṃ samañjasamiti vācyam darpaṇasāmarthyāt svasampṛktacākṣuṣaraśmīnāṃhastamukhādau dvitvadarpaṇādyāśrayatvāvabhāsakatvakalpanāto darpaṇe pratibimbakalpanasyaiva yuktatvāt |
evaṃ ca mukhānukāro'yaṃ darpaṇa ityādyabhrāntapratyayā apyanugṛhītā bhaveranni(yuri)ti dhyeyam || 49 ||

jagat sarvātmanā naiva hypapattiṃ samaśnute |
ākāśastvavakāśātmā śūnyarūpatvahetutaḥ || 50 ||

jagadityasya cidātmano bhinnamityādiḥ |
ākāśasya cidātmavaisādṛśyānnaivamityāha - ākāśastviti |
turiti sādṛśyavyāvartakaḥ |
avakāśo rikta ātmā yasya |
kuta iti cedāha - śūnyarūpeti |
abhāvarūpatvādityarthaḥ |
pṛthivyādicatuṣṭayābhāva evākāśa iti tātparyam || 50 ||

dvaitaṃ jagat prasahate sarvatraiva hi sarvadā |
satī citiraśūnyātmarūpiṇyekarasā katham || 51 ||

ata eva sarvakāle sarvatra svadehe dvaitaṃ svasmādbhinnaṃ jagat prasahate |
cidātmā tvanaivaṃvidhatvāt svāntardvaitaṃ kathaṃ prasahedityāha - satīti |
sadrūpatvādevāśūnyātmarūpatvam |
ekarasatvaṃ nibiḍasvarūpatā || 51 ||

dvitīyaleśaṃ prasahedādarśātmavadañjasā |
tasmādādarśavat saṃvit svātantryabharavaibhavāt || 52 ||

ādarśo yathā sadrūpatvenāśūnyātmā aśithilāvayavatvenaikaraso yathā dvitīyaṃ svāntarna sahate evaṃ citirapītyāha - ādarśeti |
tasmāditi |
cidātmanaḥ svāntardvitīyasyānupapatterityarthaḥ |
ādarśavat saṃvit svātantryabharavaibhavādātmanyadvitīye'vabhāsayediti sambandhaḥ || 52 ||

bhāsayedadvitīye sve rūpe sarvaṃ carācaram |
nimittopādānahīnaṃ dvitīyamaticitritam || 53 ||

darpaṇavanna bimbāpekṣetyuktam - svātantryabharavaibhavād bhāsayediti |
svātantryamananyāpeks'tvam |
tasya bhara ādhikyam |
aparicchinnasvātantryamityetat |
tasya vaibhavānmāhātmyāt |
advitīye akhaṇḍe cidekarase sve rūpe [k: svarūpe] advitīye |
sarvaṃ carācaraṃ nimittopādānābhyāṃ hīnaṃ rahitam |
aticitritaṃ parasparavilakṣaṇaṃ bhāsayet || 53 ||

yathā'nekarūpavidhe bhāsamāne'pi darpaṇe |
ekatvaṃ bhāsate spaṣṭamaviśeṣādadūṣitam || 54 ||

evaṃ vicitrānekarūpatvena bhāsamānasyāpi cidātmana ekatvamabādhitameveti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti |
tattatpratibimbarūpe'nānekavidhe |
aviśeṣāt darpaṇasāmānyarūpāt |
adūṣitamabādhitam || 54 ||

tathā vicitre jagati bhāsamāne'pyanekadhā |
anusandhānasaṃsiddhamekaṃ doṣavivarjjitam || 55 ||

vicitre jagati svātmasthe bhāsamāne'pi yo'haṃ prāk [svāpnānanvabhūvaṃ [k: svapnā] sa evāhamidānīṃ jāgaramanubhavāmītyādyanusandhānaśatena samyaksiddhamekamabādhitaṃ svarūpam || 55 ||

rājan svātmani sampaśya manorājyadaśāsthitim |
anekavaicitryavapurapi caitanyamātrakam || 56 ||

evaṃ darpaṇadṛṣṭāntena sādhitamapi jagaccidātmaikarūpamiti samyag hṛdayaṅgamāya dṛṣṭāntāntareṇa nirūpayati - rājanniti |
anekavaicitryarūpāpi manorājyasthitiścaitanyamātrātmikā |
manorājyaṃ nāma [k: vā] mānasaḥ saṅkalparūpaḥ |
saṅkalpakāle hi svāntarakhilaṃ bhāsate |
tacca pratibimbavidhayaiveti vaktavyam |
na tatra bimbādyapekṣā dṛśyate |
tathā cāyaṃ pūrṇo dṛṣṭānta iti jñeyam |
na ca manorājye saṃskārasya bhāvasūkṣmarūpasyāpekṣāstīti vācyam saṃskārātmakabhāvasya pratibimbādhāyakatvasyākḷptatvāt |
anyathā ghaṭasaṃskāravad mṛtpiṇḍasāmmukhye'pi darpaṇe ghaṭapratibimbāpatteḥ || 56 ||

sṛṣṭau vā pralaye vāpi nirvikalpaiva sā citiḥ |
pratibimbasya bhāve vāpyabhāve veva [kh: caiva] darpaṇaḥ || 57 ||

yasmāddarpaṇapratibimbamanorājyatulyatā dṛśyaprapañcasya tasmādāha - sṛṣṭāviti |
yathā pratibimbasya sattvadaśāyāmasattvadaśāyāṃ ca darpaṇasya darpaṇamātrātmatvam evaṃ sṛṣṭau prapañcabhāsanakāle pralaye tadabhāsanakāle ca sā parā citirnirvikalpaiva |
citimātrarūpaiveti bhāvaḥ || 57 ||

evaṃvidhaikarūpāpi citiḥ svātantryahetutaḥ |
svāntarvibhāsayed bāhyamādarśe gaganaṃ yathā || 58 ||

eṣā hi prathamā sṛṣṭiravidyā tama ucyate |
pūrṇasyāṃśenaiva bhānaṃ bāhyābhāsanamucyate || 59 ||

etāvatā granthenaikasyaiva kālasya deśasya ca yugapadalpatvaṃ [k: danyatvaṃ] bahutvaṃ kathamiti kṛtapraśnasya bāhyasṛṣṭermanorājyatulyatvena kalpanāmātrasāratvānna kaścana virodha iti samādhānamuktam |
sṛṣṭeḥ kalpanāmātrasāratvena citeḥ sadā nirvikalpakarūpatve kathaṃ nirvikalpacitereṣā vikalpamayī sṛṣṭiḥ pravṛttetyāśaṅkāyāmāgamābhyupagataṣaṭtirṃśattattvakrameṇa sṛṣṭiṃ nirūpayitumādau sarvasṛṣṭinidānāvidyodbhavaṃ vaktumupakramate - evamiti |
nirvikalpacidekarasarūpāpītyarthaḥ |
ādarśe yathā gaganaṃ bhāsate evaṃ sā citiḥ svāntarbāhyaṃ padārtha bahiriti padasyārthabhūtamavabhāsayet |
nanu darpaṇe bimbabhūtabāhyagagananimittako gaganābhāsaḥ cidātmani bāhyabhāse kiṃ nimittamiti cedāha - svātantryahetuta iti |
svātantryamananyāpekṣatā tadrūpahetuta ityarthaḥ |
darpaṇasya jaḍatvena pāratantyād bimbāpekṣā |
citerajaḍatvena svātantryānna bimbāpekṣeti |
yadāhuḥ -

antarvibhāti sakalaṃ jagadātmanīha yadvad vicitraracanā mukurāntarāle |
bodhaḥ punarnijavimarśanasārayuktyā [atraiva 168 pṛṣthasthe ṭippaṇyau draṣṭavye] viśvaṃ parāmṛśati no mukurastathā tu || iti || 58 || (ta0 sā0 pṛ0 19)

eṣeti bāhyārthāvabhāsanarūpā |
sarvasṛṣṭeretadavabhāsanapūrvakatvāt prathamā |
etadbāhyāvabhāsanamevāvidyeti tama iti cocyate |
nanu pūrṇasya cidātmanaḥ kathaṃ bāhyāvabhāsanamiti cedāha - pūrṇasyeti |
vastutoṃ'śābhāvādaṃśeneveti |
svasya ekāṃśeneva yadbhānaṃ tadeva bāhyābhāsanamiti |
parameśvaro hi nirvikalpacidekavapurjaḍavyāvṛttarūpatvāt svatantra ityucyate |
jaḍasya svaparābhāsane'nyāpekṣaṇāt pāratantryamucyate |
cidātmanaḥ svaparāvabhāsane'nyānapekṣaṇāt svātantryamucyate |
etat svātantryameva śaktiḥ kriyā vimarśa ityādiśabdairāgameṣūcyate |
etacca svātantryaṃ sṛṣṭau jagadavabhāsanaviṣayam |
pralayādau svarūpamātrāvabhāsanaviṣayam pralayādāvapi svarūpasphūrterakṣatatvāt |
(tathā [koṣṭhāntargataḥ pāṭho ghapustake nāsti |
aprāsaṅgika iva ca pratīyate] caitat svātantryaṃ nityānanyadharmaḥ śivasyocyate) pralayānte ca tadeva svātantryaṃ paripakvaprāṇyadṛṣṭasahakṛtaṃ sad aṃśenevāvabhāsayati svarūpam |
paricchinnatvenāvabhāsayatīti yāvat |
etadeva bāhyāvabhāsanam |
yataḥ paricchinnātmābhāsanaṃ hi svavyatiriktadeśābhāsanāvinābhūtamiti spaṣṭameva || 59 ||

pūrṇāhambhāvavicchedādanahambhāvaūpatā |
eṣaivāvyaktamityuktā jaḍaśaktiśca kathyate || 60 ||

bāhyasyaiva svarūpaṃ bhūyo vivecayati - pūrṇeti |
svadehaṃ vyāptā pūrṇāhantā yathā chinne haste anahambhāvarūpatā ahaṃbhāvarūpatā na bhavati evamātmanaḥ paricchedabhāsanena paricchinnetarāṃśe'nahambhāvarūpatā |
ahambhāvo'hantvaṃ tadrūpabhinnatvaṃ bhavati |
ahambhāvarūpadharmarahitateti [gh: rahiteti] tātparyam |
ātmanyetadbhāsanameva bāhyabhāsanam |
evaṃrūpataivāvyaktaṃ jaḍaśaktiriti ca kathyate |
evaṃ ca pūrṇacidātmanaḥ svātantryaśaktyā svātmanaḥ paricchedāvabhāsanātmakamavidyākhyabāhyāvabhāsanaṃ bhagavataḥ prāthamikī sṛṣṭirityuktam |
idameva bāhyābhāsanamaupaniṣadānāṃ mate mūlāvidyetyucyate |
svātantryaṃ ca bhagavataścicchaktireva |
tasyāścāvasthātrayam - pralayādinirvikalpadaśāyāṃ cicchaktirūpatā tadante vikalpābhimukhyadaśāyāṃ māyāśaktirūpatā vikalpadaśāyāmavidyātmakajaḍaśaktirūpateti |
etadeva kvacit citprakṛtiḥ māyā'vidyayoraikyena jaḍaprakṛtiriti ca dvaividhyena nirūpitam |
yadāha bhagavān -

bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuḥ khaṃ mano buddhireva ca |
ahaṅkāra itīyaṃ me bhinnā prakṛtiraṣṭadhā ||

apareyamitastvanyāṃ prakṛtiṃ viddhi me parām |
jīvabhūtāṃ mahābāho yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || iti |
(bha0 gī0 7|
4-5)

bhūmyādyaṣṭavidhā prakṛtirjaḍaprakṛtiraparā kāryabhūtā |
parā prakṛtistu cicchaktiḥ pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇatulyatvād jagajjīvabhūtā |
ata eva yayā'ṣṭaprakṛtyātmakaṃ jagaddhāryata ityuktam |
nanu jaḍaśaktyavabhāsanāt pūrvametat (meva) kāraṇasvātantryasahakāritvena prāṇyadṛṣṭam tatparipākaḥ paripācakaḥ kāla ityetāvadavaśyamabhyupagantavyam anyathā vaiṣamyādidoṣaprasaktiḥ |
tathā caitadabhyupagame sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvamadvitīyacidātmamātrapariśeṣābhyupagamahāniḥ |
atha ca prāṇyadṛṣṭaparipācako hi kālaḥ sa ceśvararūpo vā'tirikto vā ? ubhayathā'pi tasya pralaye bhedakopādhyantarābhāvena pralayārambhāt samāptiparyantamaviśeṣādekarūpatvena pralayārambhadvitīyādikṣaṇe evādṛṣṭaparipākena sṛṣṭyāpattiriti cedatrāhuḥ - satkāryavāde hi sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvamapi nikhilakāryasya sūkṣmarūpeṇa māyāyāṃ pralīnatvānmāyāpralīnaprāṇyadṛṣṭasya tatpralīnasūkṣmakāla eva paripācakaḥ |
tathāvidhamāyāyāḥ śaktitvenaiva cidātmāvyatirekādadvaitābhyupagamanirvāhaśceti |
pare tu sṛṣṭeḥ svapnamanorājyaindrajālikasṛṣṭitulyatvena na tatropapattiprayojanagandho'pi |
yathā hi marucarīcikātoyāderanupapadyamāna eva svabhāvaḥ evaṃ sṛṣṭerapi |
ata evāgamaeṣu sṛṣṭinirūpaṇaprakriyābhedo'pi saṅgacchate |
ātmavyatirekeṇa niṣedhyāyāḥ sṛṣṭeḥ kramanirūpaṇaṃ kathañcinniṣedhyasya cittārohāya |
ata eva - na sṛṣṭirnāpi saṃhāro na sthitirnāpi ca kramaḥ |
cidānandaghanaṃ cetthamātmatattvaṃ prakāśate || iti pārameśvarādyāgamavacanasaṅgatiriti prāhuḥ || 60 ||

yā citiścātra vicchinnābhāsinī bahirātmanaḥ |
śivatattvamiti proktā śaktistadbhāsanaṃ bhavet || 61 ||

evaṃ sṛṣṭerādyāvidyollāsamuktvā tattvakrameṇa sṛṣṭiṃ nirūpayiṣyannādau śivatattvaṃ vibhajati - yā citiriti |
atra tattvaṃ nāma tasya bhāvastattvamityā [k, kh: mityāha mahā] mahāpralayasthāyi pṛthivyādisāmānyarūpam |
tathā hi - pṛthivyādisāmānyarūpamā mahāpralayasthāyi bhavati naivaṃ ghaṭādisāmānyam |
bhūtalayo hi mahāpralayaḥ bhautikaghaṭādestataḥ prāgeva nāśāt |
atra sṛṣṭikāle |
bahirātmano'vidyākhyā yā citirvicchinnatvenāvabhāsinī sā śivatattvamiti proktā bhavati |
ayaṃ bhāvaḥ ##- (tattvāṃśenāvabhāsanaṃ [koṣṭhāntargataḥ pāṭho ghapustake nāsti |
aprāsaṅgika iva ca pratīyate]) |
yathā hi nistaraṅgaikarūpāmbudherakasmāt parasparaṃ bhedināṃ taraṅgānāmudayaḥ evaṃ paracidātmanyanantaparicchinnasvāṃśānāmudayaḥ |
tathā ca tattatparicchinnacidaṃśadṛṣṭyā svetarabāhyabhāsaḥ |
pūrṇātmanaḥ paraśivasya tu na bāhyābhāsa iti sthitiḥ |
tatra paricchinnānantaśuddhacidaṃśānugataṃ sāmānyaṃ śivatattvamucyate |
na cedameva śivatattvaṃ paraśivarūpamiti vācyam sāmānyarūpasyākhilaviśeṣagarbhitatvena paraśivarūpasya niḥsāmānyaviśeṣatvāditi |
tathā ca paricchinnanirvikalpacitisāmānyaṃ śivatattvamiti paryavasitam |
śaktiriti |
tasyāḥ paricchinnanirvikalpaciterahamiti yadbhāsanaṃ tadbhāsanasāmānyaṃ śaktitattvaṃ dvitīyam |
yadyapi prakāśasyātmaviśrāntirahambhāvo hi kīrtitaḥ (aja0 pra0 si0 22) ityuktyāhambhāsanaṃ citeḥ svarūpameva tathā ca śivaśaktitattvayorna bhedaḥ tathāpi nirvikalpacititvena śivatattvātmatā ahambhāsanatvena śaktitattvateti jñeyam || 61 ||

bahīrūpaṃ mahāśūnyaṃ kalpitaṃ yattadeva tu |
ahambhāvācchādanena sadāśivamayaṃ smṛtam || 62 ||

yacca paricchinnacitidṛṣṭyā bahiḥpadārtharūpamavidyākhyaṃ bhāti tajjagaccitrāśrayatvena mahākāśatulyatvānmahāśūnyaṃ svatmanaḥ paricchedābhāsamātrollasitatvāt kalpitam |
evaṃvidhaṃ bahīrūpaṃ yadā'hamevedamityahambhāvenāhantvenācchādayati tadā sadāśivamayaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tattvaṃ smṛtam |
saiva paricchinnacitiḥ svasmād vyāvṛttaṃ bahīrūpamahamidamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyenāhampratyayaviṣayatvenāvabhāsayati |
evamābhāsātmakaparicchinnacitisāmānyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ sadāśivatattvamiti bhāvaḥ || 52 ||

tadeva jāḍyamukhyatve īśvarākhyaṃ pracakṣate |
anayoḥ saṃvedanaṃ tu bhedābhedavimarśanam || 63 ||

tadeva sadāśivatattvameva |
jāḍyamukhyatve turyamīśvarākhyaṃ tattvam |
ahamidamiti cidātmakāhamaṃśena bahīrūpedamaṃśaniṣekāccitpradhānābhāsanarūpaṃ sadāśivatattvam |
īśvaratattvaṃ tu idamahamiti jaḍātmakedamaṃśena cidrūpāhamaṃśaniṣekājjāḍyapradhānābhāsanarūpa(mīśvaratattva [īśvaratattvam iti pāṭho'nāvaśyakaḥ tathāpi sarvāsu mātṛkāsu dṛśyate])miti bhāvaḥ |
anayoḥ sadāśiveśvarayorbhedābhedavimarśanarūpamahamidamidamahamiti yatsaṃvedanamābhāsanaṃ tat pañcamaṃ tattvaṃ śuddhavidyeti samproktamityanvayaḥ |
yadyapi bhedābhedavimarśanātmakāhamidamidamahamiti sāmānādhikaraṇyābhāsanameva kramāt sadāśivatattvamīśvaratattvaṃ ca tathāpyubhayavidhābhāsanānugatasāmānyarūpeṇa tābhyāṃ bhinnaṃ pañcamaṃ śuddhavidyātattvaṃ jñeyam || 63 ||

śuddhavidyeti samproktametāvacchuddhamucyate |
bhedaśakteraprarūḍhyā cābhedātmāvabhāsanāt || 64 ||

etāvaditi |
śivādiśuddhavidyāntaṃ tattvapañcakamityarthaḥ |
śuddhamiti |
śuddham miśram aśuddhamiti trividhaṃ tattvam |
tatraitatpañcakaṃ śuddhamityāgameṣūcyate |
atra hetuḥ - abhedātmāvabhāsanāditi |
advitīyacinmātrātmanā'vabhāsanāt |
atrāpi hetumāha - bhedaśakteraprarūḍhyeti |
bhedaśaktiḥ proktajaḍaśaktiḥ tasyā aprarūḍhiḥ pariṇatakāryarūpatvābhāvaḥ tayetyarthaḥ |
bahiravabhāsarūpā (yā) jaḍaśaktirbījāṅkuravṛks'vadavasthātrayavatī |
yathā hi bīje'ṅkurādyātmakabhedasyāprarūḍhirevaṃ jaḍaśaktau svaprādhānyakāryarūpabhedāprarūḍhistadā cidātmano'pṛthagbhūya bhāsanāccitprādhānyācchuddhatvam |
yadā hyaṅkuravajjaḍaśakteḥ [k, kh: jaḍacitoḥ] sūkṣmakāryarūpabhedaprarūḍhiḥ tadā cidacidubhayaprādhānyānmiśratvaṃ māyādipuruṣāntatattvasaptakasya |
yadā vṛks'vat sthūlakāryarūpabhedaprarūḍhiḥ tadā'citprādhānyādaśuddhatvaṃ prakṛtyādipṛthivyantacaturviṃśatitattvasyeti bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

atha citsvātantryabharāt prarūḍhe bhedabhāvane |
jaḍaśaktirdharmibhāvaṃ citirdharmātmatāṃ yayau || 65 ||

atha śuddhatattvasṛṣṭyanantaram |
cidātmanaḥ svātantryasya bhara ādhikyam tasmād bhedabhāvane prarūḍhe sati |
śuddhatattvapañcake hi bhedasya jaḍaśakterahamidamityādirūpeṇa [k, kh: mida nāsti] citinirmagnatvādaprarūḍhiḥ samprati citerunmagnatvena bhedabhāvane prarūḍhe sati |
bhedabhāvanaṃ bhedasaṅkalpaḥ |
śuddhatattveṣu cidaṃśasya dharmitvaṃ jaḍāṃśasya tannirmagnatvenābhinnadharmatvam |
prakrṭe hi tadvyatyaya ityāha ##-

tadā sā jaḍaśaktistu māyātattvaṃ pracakṣate |
māyā vibhedabuddhistu bhedapracurabhāvanāt || 66 ||

tadā evaṃ dharmadharmibhāvavyatyāse sati |
sā dharmitvaṃ prāptā jaḍaśaktirmāyātattvam |
tatsvarūpamāha - māyeti |
bhedasya jaḍaśakteḥ [k, kh: śaktipracu] pracuratvena dharmitvena bhāvanādvibhedabuddhisāmānyarūpiṇī māyā māyākhyaṃ tattvam || 66 ||

bhedapracurasaṃvītā citiḥ saṅkucitātmikā |
pañcakañcukasaṃvyāptā puruṣatvaṃ prapadyate || 67 ||

bhedasya pracuraṃ prācuryam tena saṃvītā vyāptā citiḥ bhedādhikye cidaṃśācchādanāt saṅkucitātmikā citiḥ vakṣyamāṇapañcakñcukairvyāptā kañcukitā puruṣatvaṃ prapadyate prāpnoti |
pañcakañcukitacitisāmānyaṃ puruṣatattvaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ |
yadyapi māyā'nantaraṃ kadādipañcakaṃ tadanantarameva puruṣatattvamityāgamikaḥ kramaḥ tathāpi kalādeḥ puruṣadharmatvena puruṣasya prādhānyādādau nirūpaṇaṃ jñeyam || 67 ||

kalāvidyārāgakālaniyatiḥ pañcakañcukam |
kalā kiñcitkartṛtā syādvidyā kiñcijjñatā bhavet || 68 ||

kañcukānyevāha - kaleti |
teṣāṃ svarūpamāha - kalā kiñciditi |
kiñcitkartṛtvaṃ kalā |
kiñcijjñatvaṃ vidyā || 68 ||

rāgatṛṣṇā paricchittirāyuṣā kāla ucyate |
niyatiḥ paratantratvametairyuktastu pūruṣaḥ || 69 ||

tṛṣṇā idaṃ me syāditi viṣayasāmānyecchā rāgaḥ |
śatavarṣādirūpāyuṣā paricchittiḥ paricchedaḥ kālaḥ |
kiñcitkaraṇe tatsādhanāpekṣārūpaparatantratvaṃ niyatiḥ |
etaiḥ kalādiniyatyantaiḥ proktaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kañcukaiḥ yukto veṣṭitaḥ paricchinnatāmāpāditaḥ puruṣaḥ |
paramaśivasya sarvakartṛtvaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ nityatṛptatvaṃ nityatvaṃ svatantratvaṃ ceti pañca śaktayaḥ |
tā imāḥ saṅkucitāḥ puruṣasya pañca kañcukānītyucyante |
evaṃ ca kiñcitkartṛtvādi pratipuruṣaṃ bhinnaṃ tatsāmānyaṃ kalāditattvamiti bhāvaḥ || 69 ||

citiśaktimadhiṣṭhāya vicitrānādikarmaṇām |
janānāṃ vāsanāpiṇḍaḥ sthitaḥ prakṛtirucyate || 70 ||

citiśaktimiti |
vicitrāṇi śuklakṛṣṇādyanekavidhāni anādikālataḥ pāramparyeṇa pravṛttāni yāni janānāṃ karmāṇi teṣāṃ vāsanāḥ saṃskārā adṛṣṭābhidhāḥ tāsāṃ piṇḍaḥ samudāyaḥ |
citiśaktiṃ cidātmano jñānaśaktirūpaṃ prakāśāṃśamadhiṣṭhāya āśritya sthitaḥ prakṛtirityucyata ityarthaḥ |
jīvasambandhī prākkṛtakarmasaṃskārapiṇḍa eva prakṛtiriti tātparyam || 70 ||

phalaṃ tu trividhaṃ yasmāt karmaṇāṃ sā trirūpiṇī |
asyā avasthābhedo hi cittamityabhidhīyate || 71 ||

karmaṇāṃ phalasya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpatvena traividhyāt tatphalajanakakarmavāsanāpi trividheti sattvarajastamomayī prakṛtistrirūpiṇītyāha - phalaṃ tviti |
asyāḥ prakṛteḥ || 71 ||

suṣuptau prakṛtirjñeyā tadante cittamucyate |
vāsanāpiṇḍasahitā citiścittamudīritam || 72 ||

etadevāha - suṣuptāviti |
suṣuptikāle sa vāsanāpiṇḍaḥ prakṛtirityucyate |
tadante suṣuptyante jāgratsvapnayorādau sa eva vāsanāpiṇḍaścittamityucyate |
yā hi vāsanāpiṇḍasahitā citiśaktiḥ prakṛtirityuktā suṣuptau saiva kālāntare cittamityucyata ityāha - vāsaneti || 72 ||

avyaktametadevoktaṃ vāsanāpiṇḍabhāvataḥ |
puruṣāṇāṃ vibhedena cittaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bhavet || 73 ||

ubhayorekatāṃ draḍhayituṃ prakṛtireva cittamityuktvā bhūyaścittameva prakṛttirityāha - avyaktamiti |
vāsanāpiṇḍabhāvata iti |
prakṛticittayorvāsanāpiṇḍatvarūpaikarūpyānna bheda iti tātparyam |
atha cittaprakṛtyoḥ svarūpabhedaṃ vaktumāha - puruṣāṇāmiti |
puruṣabhedena cittaṃ bhinnam ato bahuvidhamityarthaḥ || 73 ||

jīvānāmavibhedena suṣuptāvekadhā hi tat |
prakṛtitvaṃ samāyāti tadante cittatāmiyāt || 74 ||

evaṃ puruṣabhedena bhinnamapi cittaṃ suṣuptau jīvānāmabhedahetunaikadhā bhavati evamekībhūtaṃ tat cittameva prakṛtiḥ saiva suṣuptyante vibhinnā cittamityāha - jīvānāmiti |
taccittam |
tadante suṣuptyante |
jīvo hi paricchinnacidrūpaḥ paricchedaśca dehādikṛtaḥ dehādeśca jāgratsvapnayorvibhinnatvājjīvānāṃ bhedo yuktaḥ |
suṣuptau tu dehāderanavabhāsanāt tatparicchedābhāsanamapyātmani nāstīti nistaraṅgasamudre taraṅgānāmabheda iva jīvānāmabhedaḥ |
jīvānāmabhede ca tadgatakarmavāsanānāmapyekarāśitā |
seyaṃ prakṛtiḥ |
suṣuptirnāma paripakvakarmaṇāṃ bhogena kṣaye'nyeṣāmaparipāke sati dagdhendhanānalavaccidātmano jñānaśakterviṣayasaṃyojakaparipakvakarmābhāvenā'bahirmukhatve [k, kh: karmabhāvena iti pāṭho'śuddhaḥ] madhye bhogarahitadaśāviśeṣaḥ |
evaṃ sthite'paripakvakarmasu tāvatā suṣuptikālena keṣāñcit paripāke sati paripakvakarmaṇā [k, kh: karmaṇāṃ] jñānaśaktirvis'yābhāsena saṃyojyate |
evaṃ viṣayasaṃyojakakarmavāsanāpiṇḍaviśiṣṭā jñānaśaktireva cittamiti bhāvaḥ || 74 ||

etadeva pumān proktaścitiprādhānyahetunā |
avyaktaprādhānyatastu cittaprakṛtitāmiyāt || 75 ||

etadeva cittameva |
cittameva citprādhānyavivakṣāyāṃ puruṣa ityucyate |
prakṛtiprādhānyavivakṣāyāṃ cittamityucyata ityāha - pumān prokta ityādi |
cittaprakṛtitāṃ cittarūpatām |
yadvā cittatāṃ prakṛtitāṃ cetyarthaḥ |
evaṃ ca cittaṃ na tattvāntaram kintu puruṣe prakṛtau vā'ntarbhūtamiti viśiṣṭagranthatātparyam || 75 ||

kriyābhedāt tat trividhamantaḥkaraṇamucyate |
ahaṅkārabuddhimanorūpeṇa nṛpasattama || 76 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ prakṛtitattvaṃ triguṇātmakamevāntaḥkaraṇamityucyate |
tacca trividham abhimānaniścayasaṅkalpātmakatrividhakriyāvattvādityāha - kriyābhedāditi |
kriyābhedāt tatprakṛtitattvamahaṅkārabuddhimanorūpeṇa trividhamityarthaḥ || 76 ||

jñānakarmendriyāṇāṃ tu pañcakaṃ syāttataḥ pṛthak |
śabdādigaganādīni bhūtāni sthūlasūkṣmataḥ || 77 ||

evaṃ sā paramā saṃvid bāhyābhāsaprapūrvakam |
krīḍāṃ karoti sṛṣtyādikrameṇa sarvasākṣiṇī || 78 ||

jñāneti |
śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇāni pañca jñānendriyāṇi |
vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthāni pañca karmendriyāṇi |
śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ pañca sūkṣmabhūtāni |
ākāśavāyvagnisalilabhūmayaḥ pañca mahābhūtāni |
tata iti |
triguṇātmakādahaṅkārādityarthaḥ |
ahaṅkārasya sattvarajastamoṃ'śairjñānendriyāṇāṃ karmendriyāṇāṃ sūkṣmabhūtānāṃ pañcakaṃ pṛthagāsīt |
sūkṣmabhūtebhyaḥ sthūlabhūtānyāsanniti bhāvaḥ |
etat ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanirūpaṇavistaraḥ svacchandādyāgameṣu draṣṭavyaḥ |
evaṃ prasaṅgāgataṃ tattvakramaṃ nirūpya punaḥ prakṛtaṃ [k: prakṛte] bhāvanāmātrasāratvaṃ jagato nirūpayati - evamiti |
evaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvakrameṇa sā prasiddhā paramā'navacchinnā saṃvid bāhyābhāsaprapūrvakaṃ sṛṣṭisthityādikaṃ krameṇa kurvatī krīḍāṃ karoti |
krīḍāṃ karotīti parasaṃvidātmanaḥ sṛṣṭyādau na prayojanāntaramiti sūcitam |
sarvasākṣiṇīti |
yathā sākṣiṇaḥ sākṣyagataguṇadoṣairalepaḥ evaṃ sṛṣṭyādigataguṇadoṣairalepaḥ saṃvidātmano jñeyaḥ || 78 ||

tatrādyayā śrītripurāśaktyā sṛṣṭau prabhāvitaḥ |
hiraṇyagarbho yo brahmā tasyaitad bhāvanotthitam || 79 ||

nanu yathā śailāntarloko bhavadbhāvanotthita iti bhavadbhāvanāmātrasāraḥ evamayaṃ bāhyaloko'pi bhāvanāmātrasāraścet kasya bhāvanayotthita ityāśaṅkyāha - tatreti |
lokasya bhāvanāsāratve siddha ityarthaḥ |
ādyayā sarvakāraṇabhūtayā |
sṛṣṭau sṛṣṭiviṣaye sṛṣṭyarthamiti yāvat |
prabhāvitaḥ bhāvanāyogād bhāvitaḥ |
hiraṇyagarbhākhyo yo brahmā tasya bhāvanayaitajjagadutthitamiti sambandhaḥ || 79 ||

jagattatra tu yā saṃvit tvamahaṃrūpabhāsinī |
sā paraiva hi cicchaktistadbhedo na tu vidyate || 80 ||

nanu brahmādyudbhāvite loke sati sarvakartṛtā kathaṃ tripurāyāḥ syādityāśaṅkyāha - tatreti |
sṛṣṭisāmānya ityarthaḥ |
brahmabhāvite madbhāvite'nyabhāvite vā loke tvamahamityādirūpeṇa bhāsinī sarvāpi paricchinnasaṃvit tripurā paraiva |
yathā hi ghaṭādyavacchinnagaganasya na mahākāśabhedaḥ evamatrāpi bhedo na vidyate || 80 ||

bhedastvaupādhiko bhāti hypādhirbrahmabhāvitaḥ |
tadbhāvanopasaṃhāre nāsti bhedasya bhāsanam || 81 ||

nanu bhedābhāve kathaṃ bhedabhāsanamiti cedāha - bhedastviti |
aupādhiko gaganasya ghaṭādibhiriva dehaprāṇādyupādhikṛto bhedaḥ |
nanūpādheḥ kuta utthitiriti cedāha - brahmabhāvita iti |
tattallokakartṛbhāvanayotthita ityarthaḥ |
bhedasyaupādhikatvādevāha - tadbhāvaneti |
teṣāṃ jagatkartṝṇāṃ bhāvanāyā upasaṃhāre virāme upādherlayāt tatparicchinnasaṃvidāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ nāśe paricchinnagaganānāmiva na bhedasya bhāsanamasti [atraiva ghamātṛkā'vasitā] || 81 ||

cito yā bhāvanāśaktirmāyayā te samāvṛtā |
tadāvaraṇahāne tu tava sā siddhimeṣyati || 82 ||

nanu cidātmano bhāvanāyāṃ svātantryaṃ naisargikam tat kuto mama na dṛśyata iti cedāha - cita iti |
te bhāvanāśaktirmāyayā bhagavataḥ svātantryaśaktyā samāvṛtā'stīti śeṣaḥ |
tasyā bhāvanāyāḥ proktayuktyā āvaraṇahāne sati |
tava sā bhāvanā siddhiṃ sarvasādhāraṇasṛṣṭisāmarthyam eṣyati || 82 ||

deśaḥ kālo'thavā kiñcid yathā yena vibhāvitam |
tathā tattatra bhāseta dīrghasūkṣmatvabhedataḥ || 83 ||

kiñcit gajaturagādikam |
yena anāvṛtabhāvanena |
tad deśakālādikam |
tatra bhāvitapradeśādau |
bhāvanānurodhena dīrghasūkṣmatvabhedato bhāseta || 83 ||

mayaikadinarūpeṇa bhāvitaṃ tad dinaikakam |
brahmaṇā tāvadevātra dvādaśā'rbudarūpataḥ || 84 ||

etadeva śailalokabāhyalokayorupapādayati - mayeti |
tāvat dinaikakameva |
atra brahmasṛṣṭaloke |
rūpato bhāvitamityanvayaḥ || 84 ||

bhāvitaṃ tenaivametacciraśīghratvabhāsanam |
brahmaṇā nirmite śaile pādagavyūtisammite [atraiva ghamātṛkā'vasitā] || 85 ||

tena bhāvanābhedenaiva |
ekasminneva kāle ciraśīghratvabhāsanam |
evameva deśe'pītyāha - brahmaṇeti || 85 ||

mayā'nantapradeśasya bhāvitatvādanantatā |
evaṃ ca dvayamapyatra satyaṃ cāsatyameva ca || 86 ||

evayamapi etadbāhyalokasya deśakālau śailalokasya deśakālau ca |
arthakriyākāritvādirūpavyāvahārikasatyalakṣaṇasattvāt satyam anavabhāsanarūpabādhasattvāt paramārthato'satyamapi || 86 ||

tvamapyantaḥ krośamitaṃ deśaṃ kālaṃ kalātmakam |
vibhāvya bhūyastatraiva bhāvayānantayojanam || 87 ||

naitaccitramityāha - tvamapīti |
antaḥsaṅkalpabhūmau ādau krośamitaṃ parvatādirūpaṃ deśaṃ kalātmakaṃ sūkṣmakālaṃ ca vibhāvya bhūyastatraiva krośamite deśe kalātmake kāle cāsaṃkhyayojanamanantakālaṃ ca bhāvayeti sambandhaḥ || 87 ||

asaṃkhyakālamapi ca bhāsed yāvaddhi bhāvanam |
tasmād bhāvanamātrātmarūpametajjagad bahiḥ || 88 ||

yathā vitastimātradarpaṇe girinagarādivipuladeśasya muhūrttamite svapne varṣātmakacirakālasya ca bhāsanam evaṃ yāvatte bhāvanamasti tāvadbhāsedeva |
bhāvanāvaraṇāpagame tvetadeva sarvasādhāraṇatayā bhāseteti bhāvaḥ |
tasmādbhāvanārūpamevaitajjagaccidātmarūpe'vyakte bahirātmani bhāsata iti sambandhaḥ || 88 ||

cidātmarūpe'vyakte vai bhāsate manujādhipa |
tasmād bāhyātmakāvyaktabhittau citramayaṃ jagat || 89 ||

tasmādbhāvanāmātrarūpatenāsatyatvādyathā citrasya bhittmātrātmatā tathā'vyaktabhitticitrakalpaṃ jagadvyaktabhittimātramiti sambandhaḥ || 89 ||

avyaktabhittimātraṃ syāt sā svabhitticidātmikā |
ata eva cirād gamyo dūradeśo'pi yoginaḥ || 90 ||

sā'vyaktātmikā jaḍaśaktirapi cidātmabhittau citrakalpā cidātmikaiva |
ata eva cidātmavyatirekeṇa jagato'satyatvādeva |
yoginaḥ paśyantītyanvayaḥ || 90 ||

kṣaṇena gatvā paśyanti karāmalakavad dhruvam |
tasmād dūraṃ samīpaṃ vā ciraṃ śīghramathāpi vā || 91 ||

kṣaṇeneti |
dūratvasya satyatve kṣaṇena gamanamasambhāvyamiti bhāvaḥ |
tasmād dūrāderasatyatvāt |
dūraṃ samīpamityādi bhāvanāmātrasāraṃ niścityetyanvayaḥ || 91 ||

bhāvanāmātrasaṃsiddhaṃ ciddarpaṇasamāśritam |
niścityaivaṃ tyaja bhrāntiṃ śuddhacidbhāvanakramāt || 92 ||

cidātmakadarpaṇe pratibimbavat samāśritaṃ tadatirekeṇāsatyamevaitajjagaditi niścitya dehādyatiriktaśuddhacinmātrasya yā'hamasmīti bhāvanā tasyā dīrghakālanairantaryānuvṛttirūpakramād jagatsatyatvabhrāntiṃ tyajetyarthaḥ || 92 ||

tatastvamapyahamiva svatantrasut bhaviṣyasi |
iti śrutvā munisutavacanaṃ munisattamaḥ || 93 ||

tataḥ satyatvābhimānanivṛttyanantaram || 93 ||

parityajyākhilabhrāntiṃ jñātajñeyaḥ śubhāśayaḥ |
samādhyabhyāsayogena saṃsādhya nijabhāvanām || 94 ||

akhilabhrāntiṃ jagatsatyatvadehātmatvādibhrāntim |
jñātaṃ jñeyaṃ jagatpratibimbadarpaṇātmakātmatattvaṃ yena |
ata eva śubhaḥ kāmakrodhādirahita āśayo yasya || 94 ||

svātantryamadhigamyātha cirakālaṃ vihṛtya tu |
dehābhāsamathonmūlya mahāgaganasaṃśrayaḥ || 95 ||

sṛṣṭyādau svātantryamadhigamya |
atha cirakālavihārānantaram |
dehābhāsasyonmūlanaṃ bādhitadehābhāsasyāpi tyāgaḥ |
mahāgaganaṃ nirvikalpaparasaṃvit || 95 ||

nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ prāpto mahāseno'pi bhārgava |
evaṃ jagat satyabhāvabhāvanāmātrahetutaḥ || 96 ||

nirvāṇamiti |
bādhitānuvṛttimapi dehābhāsaṃ parityajya nirvikalpasaṃvinmātramūrtiḥ san paramaṃ nirvāṇaṃ videhamuktiṃ prāpta ityarthaḥ |
evamuktarītyā |
satyabhāvabhāvanāmātrahetuto jagad bhātītyanvayaḥ || 96 ||

bhāti satyātmarūpeṇa vimṛśaitad bhṛgūdvaha |
vicāreṇa śamaṃ yāyād bhrāntiste cittasaṃśrayā || 97 ||

satyātmarūpeṇa jagad bhāti |
etanmayoktaṃ vimṛśa vicāraya |
bhūyo mananarūpavicāreṇa bhrāntiḥ śamaṃ yāyāt || 97 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe śailalokākhyānaṃ nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 15

Meditation führt die Aufmerksamkeit zum Licht des eigenen Bewusstseins.

atha pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

iti śrutvā śailalokākhyānamatyadbhutaṃ tadā |
bhūyo'tyantaṃ vismito'bhūd rāmo bhṛgukulodvahaḥ || 1 ||

atrāṣṭāvakrakathayā padyaiḥ kanakasaṃmitaiḥ |
prāha vedyamavedyaṃ ca saṃkṣepādātmano vapuḥ ||

pūrvādhyāye vimṛśeti guruṇoktam |
svasthānaṃ [k, kh, g: svasthāne] gatvā samyak kutarkarahitayā śuddhayā buddhyā niścitya punarāgatya saṃśayaṃ papracchetyāha - vimṛśyeti || 1 ||

vimṛśya guruṇā proktaṃ buddhyā niścitya śuddhayā |
dattātreyaṃ punargatvā natvā papraccha sādaram || 2 ||

bhagavan yattvayā proktamākhyānairvividhaistu tat |
tatra sāramiyajjñātaṃ mayā'tyantaṃ vicārataḥ || 3 ||

bhagavanniti |
tvayā yatproktaṃ tatra mayā vicārata iyajjñātamiti yojanā || 3 ||

saṃvedanaṃ satyamekaṃ saṃvedyaṃ tatra kalpitam |
ādarśanagaraprakhyaṃ mṛṣaiva pravibhāvitam || 4 ||

tadevāha - saṃvedanamiti |
tatra saṃvedane |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - ādarśeti |
ata eva mṛṣaiva pravibhāvitaṃ mithyābhūtamasadeva jñātam || 4 ||

sā citiḥ paramā śaktiḥ saṃvidrūpā maheśvarī |
svātmabhittau jagaccitramavyaktādiprabheditam || 5 ||

evaṃ mṛṣāpravibhāvane saṃvidātmanaḥ svātantryameva nimittamityāha - seti |
yatra vedyaṃ kalpitamekasmin saṃvedane tasya vedyādvailakṣaṇyanirūpaṇāya citirityādi viśeṣaṇam |
citiḥ svaparaprakāśamayī [k: para nāsti] paramā aparicchinnā śaktirdurlakṣyā |
saṃvideva rūpaṃ yasyāḥ |
mahatāṃ brahmādīnāmapīśvarī niyantrī |
avyaktaṃ bahiḥpadārthaḥ || 5 ||

bhāsayet [k: bhāvayet] svātantryamātrād nirupādānahetukam |
etāvattu mayā jñātaṃ vicārya sūkṣmayā dhiyā || 6 ||

svātantryamātrāt svātantryaikanimittāt |
nirupādānahetukaṃ jagat || 6 ||

kintvevaṃvidhasaṃvittirvedyavandhyā nirūpitā |
upalabdhumaśakyaiva savedyāyāḥ sadā sthiteḥ || 7 ||

vedyaṃ vinā tu saṃvitteḥ kathaṃ syādupalambhanam |
upalambhaṃ vinā tasyāḥ puruṣārtho na vidyate || 8 ||

evamupadiṣṭeṣu nirṇītāṃśamuktvā śeṣamāha - kintviti |
vedyavandhyā śuddhā nirvikalpā |
yā nirūpitā sopalabdhumaśakyetyarthaḥ |
atra hetuḥ - savedyāyā iti |
sadā savedyatvenaiva tasyā upalabhyamānatvāditi bhāvaḥ |
kathamiti ? ayaṃ ghaṭo'yaṃ paṭa iti vedyākāreṇaiva tasyā upalambhaniyamāt |
mā'stu tasyā upalambha iti cedāha - upalambhamiti |
tasyā vastutastathāvidhatve'pyupalambhasyaiva puruṣārthasādhakatvam anyathā bandha eva na saṃbhavediti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

puruṣārtho'pi mokṣaḥ syāt sa vā kiṃvidha ucyate |
vijñāne sati mokṣaḥ syānmukte vyavahṛtiḥ katham || 9 ||

saṃśayāntaram - puruṣārtha iti |
saḥ mokṣaḥ |
kiṃvidhaḥ kiṃrūpaḥ |
vijñānottaraṃ jīvata eva muktāvanantaraṃ tasya kathaṃ vyavahāra iti praśnāntaram || 9 ||

jñānino'pi ca dṛśyante vyavahāraparāyaṇāḥ |
kathaṃ teṣāṃ hi saṃvedyamuktaṃ saṃvedanaṃ sthitam || 10 ||

jñānināṃ nāsti vyavahāra iti cennetyāha - jñānina iti |
nanu jñānino vyavahāre ko'yaṃ virodha iti cedāha - kathamiti |
vyavahārasya savikalpajñānatvena [k: kalpakajñāna] tatkāle saṃvedyamuktaṃ nirvikalpasaṃvedanaṃ kathaṃ sthitaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

sthitāyāṃ śuddhasaṃvittau vyavahāraḥ kathaṃ bhavet |
vijñānamekarūpaṃ vai mokṣo'pyekaḥ phalaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

sthitāyāmiti |
nirvikalpasaṃvittau sthitāyāṃ vā kathaṃ vyavahāraḥ parasparaṃ virodhāditi bhāvaḥ |
mokṣasādhanavijñānasya vijñānaphalamokṣasya ca nānātvābhāve kathaṃ jñānināṃ bhinnā sthitirloke dṛśyata iti praśnāntaram - vijñānamiti || 11 ||

tatkathaṃ jñānināṃ bhedaḥ sthitau loke hi dṛśyate |
kecit karma prakurvanti kāle sacchāstracoditam || 12 ||

bhinnāṃ sthitimevāha - kecidityādi |
kāle tattatkāle || 12 ||

kecit samārādhayanti devatāṃ bhinnavartmabhiḥ |
kecit samādhiparamāḥ saṃhṛtendriyamaṇḍalāḥ || 13 ||

bhinnavartmabhiḥ vaidikādimārgaiḥ || 13 ||

kecittapaḥ prakurvanti dehendriyaviśoṣaṇam |
kecicchiṣyān bodhayanti pṛthakpravacanaiḥ sphuṭam || 14 ||

pravacanairupadeśavākyaiḥ || 14 ||

kecidrājyaṃ praśāsanti daṇḍanītyuktavartmanā |
kecit pravādaṃ kurvanti sadassu prativādibhiḥ || 15 ||

kecicchāstrāṇi vividhānyajasraṃ racayanti vai |
anye kevalamugdhatvamāvahanti sadaiva hi || 16 ||

mugdhatvaṃ mūḍhatvam || 16 ||

ke'pi lokavigarhyāṃ tu vṛttiṃ nityamihāsthitāḥ |
ta ime jñānina iti prathitā bhūriśocanaiḥ || 17 ||

vigarhyāṃ nindyām |
prathitāḥ vikhyātāḥ || 17 ||

tatkathaṃ sādhanaphalābhede'pi sthitibhinnatā |
kimete samavijñānāstāratamyamutāśritāḥ || 18 ||

tatkathamiti |
eteṣāṃ jñānitvaṃ katham ? kimekarūpamuta vividhamityarthaḥ |
ekavidhatve kathaṃ bhinnā sthitirityāha - sādhaneti |
sādhanaphale vijñānamokṣe |
tatkathamityasya vivaraṇam - kimeta iti |
jñānatāratamyam || 18 ||

etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa pravaktuṃ me samarhasi |
śiṣye'nanyaśaraṇye te nisargasadayaṃ manaḥ || 19 ||

sarvaṃ praśnajātam |
yato nisargasadayaṃ manaḥ ato'rhasīti sambandhaḥ || 19 ||

ityatrisūnurāpṛṣṭo bhārgaveṇa prasannadhīḥ |
matvā yogyaṃ praśnajātaṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 20 ||

rāma buddhimatāṃ śreṣṭha nūnaṃ spṛśasi tatpadam |
savimarśaparo yastvamato jñātuṃ prabhāvitaḥ || 21 ||

tatpadaṃ spṛśasi |
parasaṃvidātmarūpaṃ jñātuṃ samartho'sītyarthaḥ |
kuta etaditi cedāha - sadvimarśeti |
yadyasmāttvaṃ sadvimarśaparaḥ sattarkaparaḥ [k, kh: sattarkaparaḥ nāsti] |
prabhāvitaḥ samarthaḥ || 21 ||

etadeva hi tacchaktipāto yatsadvimarśanam |
bhagavacchaktipātena vinā kaḥ śreya āpnuyāt || 22 ||

tasyeśvarasya śaktipāto'nugrahaśaktiḥ [g: prāptiḥ] |
śaktipātakāryatvācchaktipātatvam |
śreyaḥ śreyomukhyasādhanaṃ sattarkam || 22 ||

kṛtyamātmadevatāyā jānīhyetāvadeva hi |
yat sadvimarśanaṃ nityaṃ vardhayet suprasāditā || 23 ||

prasanneśvarasya sutarkotpādanameva kṛtyamityāha - kṛtyamiti || 23 ||

yat tvayā viditaṃ tattu tādṛk satyaṃ nahītarat |
kintu tat tādṛśamapi tvayoktaṃ apracidvapuḥ || 24 ||

yaditi |
tatra sāramiyajjñātam (15|
3) ityādinā yattvayā viditamuktaṃ tattādṛgeva itarad anyathā na bhavatīti satyam kintu tvayoktaṃ tādṛśaṃ paracidvapurna suviditamiti sambandhaḥ || 24 ||

na te suviditaṃ rāma yata evaṃ vasayataḥ |
tāṭasthyena tu yo yāvadveda tāvanna veda vai || 25 ||

na te tvayā |
suviditamaparokṣīkṛtam yataḥ sā parā citirātmabhittāvādarśanagaravad jagadavabhāsayediti [k: jagad nāsti] tāṭasthyenānuvadasi |
astu yathākathañcidviditameveti cedāha - tāṭasthyeneti |
na vedeti |
vedanamukhyaphalābhāvānna vedetyarthaḥ || 25 ||

yataḥ sā viditā samyak tāṭasthyamupaśāmayet |
taṭasthasaṃvedanaṃ tu svapnasaṃvedanopamam || 26 ||

samyag mayā viditvāpi tāṭasthyena nirūpitamiti cedāha - yata iti |
sā parasaṃvit |
parasaṃvidaḥ pratyagātmanaḥ samyagvedanamahamasmīti |
evaṃ vidite'nantaraṃ tāṭasthyanimittakaṃ sā jagadavabhāsayediti kathaṃ nirūpaṇaṃ syāditi tātparyam |
taṭasthasaṃvedanaṃ parokṣajñānam |
aparokṣavastunaḥ parokṣaṃ [g: parokṣajñānaṃ] jñānaṃ bhramarūpamevetyāha - svapneti || 26 ||

yathā svapnanidhiprāptiḥ puruṣāṇāṃ nirarthikā |
tathā taṭasthavijñānamamukhyaphaladaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

parokṣajñānaṃ vyarthamityāha - yatheti |
amukhyaphaladam |
śuktau rajatadarśanena rajataprāptinimittaharṣādisambhave'pi yathā harṣo mukhyaṃ phalaṃ na bhavatyevamatrāpītyarthaḥ || 27 ||

atra te kathayiṣyāmi prāgvṛttamatiśobhanam |
purā videheṣu kaścidāsīd rājā sudhārmikaḥ || 28 ||

atra taṭasthavijñānasyāmukhyaphalatve || 28 ||

vṛddhaprajño hi janakaḥ pravijñātaparāvaraḥ |
sa kadācit svātmadevīmīje kratubhiruttamaiḥ || 29 ||

tatrājagmurbrāhmaṇādyā vidyāvantastapasvinaḥ |
kalābhijñā vaidikāśca yajvānaścāpi satriṇaḥ || 30 ||

tatkāla eva varuṇo yaṣṭuṃ samupacakrame |
tenopahūtā viprādyā na yayustatra bhūriśaḥ || 31 ||

tatra varuṇayāge |
bhūriśaḥ bahavaḥ || 31 ||

janake hyabhisaṃprītāḥ pūjitāstena tarpitāḥ |
athājagāma varuṇadāyādo bauddhasampadā || 32 ||

agamane hetubhūtaṃ viśeṣaṇam - janaka iti |
tatrāpi hetuḥ - pūjitā ityādi |
atha brāhmaṇādyanāgamananiścayānantaram varuṇasya dāyādaḥ putraḥ bauddhasampadā baudhā buddhisambandhinī sampat tayā sahita ityarthaḥ |
tarkakuśala iti tātparyam || 32 ||

vipraveṣadharo netuṃ brāhmaṇān kūṭavartmanā |
āsādya yajñasadanaṃ nṛpaṃ saṃyojya cāśiṣā || 33 ||

netumājagāma |
kūṭavartmanā kapaṭamārgeṇa || 33 ||

ākṣipattatra [k: akṣi] sabhyāṃstu śṛṇvatāṃ ca sabhāsadām |
rājaṃste yajñasadanamatyantaṃ naiva śobhate || 34 ||

ākṣepastiraskāraḥ |
ākṣepaṃ śṛṇvatāṃ sabhāsadāṃ madhye sthita iti śeṣaḥ || 34 ||

kamalākaravat kākakaṅkavṛndasya sañcayāt |
sabhā vidvatsamudayaiḥ śobhinī śobhatetarām || 35 ||

na śobhata ityatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - kamaleti |
kuta iti cedāha - sabheti |
śobhinīti |
svataḥ śobhamānā nitarāṃ śobhate || 35 ||

śāradaṃ haṃsasaṅghātaiḥ sapadmaṃ tu saro yathā |
tadatra vidyāviśadaṃ na paśyāmyekamapyalam || 36 ||

dṛṣṭāntaḥ - śāradamiti |
yasmānna paśyāmi tat tasmānna śobhata iti sambandhaḥ || 36 ||

svasti te'stu gamiṣyāmi nātra me saṃsthitirbhavet |
kathaṃ sabhāmimāṃ mūrkhapracurāṃ saṃviśāmyaham || 37 ||

evaṃ vāruṇinā proktāḥ sabhyāścukrudhurañjasā |
kimare dvijabandho tvamadhikṣipasi sarvataḥ || 38 ||

kruddhānāṃ vacanam - kimare iti |
sarvataḥ sarvān || 38 ||

keyaṃ tavedṛśī vidyā yayā sarve vayaṃ jitāḥ |
vṛthā katthasi durbuddhe jitvā'smāṃstvaṃ gamiṣyasi || 39 ||

jitā bhavāma iti śeṣaḥ || 39 ||

prāyo bhūlokasaṃsthānā vidvāṃsaḥ saṅgatāḥ khalu |
kiṃ tvaṃ bhūlokamevādya jetumicchasi durmate || 40 ||

bhūlokasaṃsthānāḥ bhūlokasthāḥ |
atra saṅgatāḥ militā vartanta iti śeṣaḥ || 40 ||

brūhi kā te bhavedvidyā yayā'smān jetumicchasi |
ityuktavatsu sabhyeṣu vāruṇiḥ punarāha tān || 41 ||

samayena vijeṣyāmi sarvān vaḥ kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
ahaṃ jito bhavadbhistu samudre syāṃ nikajjitaḥ || 42 ||

samayena pratijñayā |
samayamevāha - ahamiti || 42 ||

yuṣmāsvahaṃ majjayāmi jitaṃ jitamathāpi vā |
upetyaivaṃ tu samayaṃ vivadantu mayā saha || 43 ||

upetya aṅgīkṛtya || 43 ||

ityuktāḥ sammatiṃ cakruḥ sabhyā vādāya tena tu |
vivādaṃ cakruratyantaṃ tena vāruṇinā dvijāḥ || 44 ||

sammatiṃ pratijñāṅgīkāram || 44 ||

jije(gā)ya vāruṇirviprān vitaṇḍājalpavartmanā |
sindhau jimajjitā viprāḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 45 ||

vitaṇḍājalpavartmaneti |
kathā tridhā vādajalpavitaṇḍābhedāt |
vādaḥ svasiddhāntasaṃsthāpanamātropayuktā kathā |
jalpaḥ svasiddhāntasthāpanaparasiddhāntadūṣaṇayorupayukta |
parasiddhāntadūṣaṇamātropayuktā vitaṇḍā |
kāṃścidvitaṇḍāmārgeṇa kāṃścijjalpamārgeṇa jije(gā)ya |
tadanantaraṃ jitā viprāḥ sindhau nimajjitāḥ || 45 ||

nimajjitāstu ye viprā dūtaistairvāruṇairhṛtāḥ |
vāruṇaṃ yajñamāsādya mumuduḥ pūjitā bhṛśam || 46 ||

varuṇena pūjitāḥ || 46 ||

majjitaṃ pitaraṃ śrutvā kaholaṃ tatsutastataḥ |
aṣṭāvakraḥ samāgatya jñānavaitaṇḍyajalpakaḥ || 47 ||

svapitaraṃ majjitamaṣṭāvakraḥ śrutvā |
vaitaṇḍyaṃ vitaṇḍā || 47 ||

vijitya vāruṇiṃ sindhāvādideśa nimajjane |
atha prakāśamāpanno vāruṇirdvijamukhyakān || 48 ||

ādideśa ājñāpayāmāsa |
atha ādeśānantaram |
prakāśaṃ prakaṭatām |
vipraveṣaṃ parityaktavāniti yāvat || 48 ||

samānayat svalokasthānaṣṭāvakreṇa nirjitaḥ |
athāgateṣu vipreṣu kaholatanayo bhṛśam || 49 ||

viprān vimocitān sarvānatyavartata darpataḥ |
aṣṭāvakreṇa vimatā viprāḥ khedamupāgatāḥ || 50 ||

atyavartata atikrāntavān |
avama(mā)nena [g: avamena] iti yāvat |
vimatāḥ avamānitāḥ [k: apa] || 50 ||

tatkāla āgatāṃ kāñcit tāpasīṃ śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ |
tān samāśvāsya viprān sā kāṣāyāmbaravāsinī || 51 ||

aṣṭāvakradarpabhañjanāya śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ || 51 ||

jaṭilā nityataruṇī manoharavapurdharā |
sabhāmupetya provāca nṛpeṇābhisupūjitā || 52 ||

nityataruṇī yogena jarāvarjitā || 52 ||

kaholasuta vatsa tvamatyantaṃ buddhimānasi |
tvayā vimocitā viprā vāde nirjitya vāruṇim || 53 ||

ahaṃ pṛcchāmi kiñcittvāṃ vada hitvā sukaitavam |
yatpadaṃ viditaṃ sarvāmṛtatvapratipādakam || 54 ||

kaitavaṃ vitaṇḍājalpavartma |
vijigīṣāṃ parityajyeti yāvat |
sarvāmṛtatvamaparicchinnāmṛtatvam || 54 ||

yatpade vidite sarvasandehaḥ pralayaṃ vrajet |
avijñātaṃ na kiñcit syādāśāsyaṃ vā na kiñcana || 55 ||

āśāsyaṃ vāñchitam || 55 ||

avedyaṃ viditaṃ tacced vada māmupa satvaram |
tāpasyaivaṃ samāpṛṣṭaḥ kaholatanayo'bravīt || 56 ||

evaṃvidham avedyaṃ tatpadaṃ viditaṃ cedvada |
māmupa matsamīpe || 56 ||

viditaṃ tatpadaṃ bhūyo vacmi tāpasi saṃśṛṇu |
na me hyaviditaṃ loke hyasti kiñcit kiyattvidam || 57 ||

tatpadaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ padam |
bhūyaḥ asakṛt |
idaṃ tvatpṛṣṭam |
kiyat atyalpamiti yāvat || 57 ||

mayā śāstrāṇi sarvāṇi bhūyaḥ saṃluṭhitāni vai |
yat tvaṃ pṛcchasi tadvakṣye śṛṇu tāpasi tattvataḥ || 58 ||

saṃluṭhitāni saṃloḍitāni samyag vimṛṣṭānīti yāvat || 58 ||

taddhi sarvajagaddheturādimadhyāntavarjitam |
deśakālānavacchinnaṃ śuddhākhaṇḍacidātmakam || 59 ||

tat tvatpṛṣṭaṃ [k: tvatpṛṣṭapadam] padam |
ādimadhyāntarahitatvādevāha - deśetyādi |
śuddhamakhaṇḍamiti vijātīyasajātīyavastvantarāsambheda uktaḥ || 59 ||

yadupāśritya vai sarvaṃ jagadetad virājate |
ādarśanagaraprakhyaṃ tadetatparamaṃ padam || 60 ||

yat proktacittattvamupāśritya |
upāśrayaṇaṃ ca [k: ca nāsti] na ghaṭe nīlarūpāderivetyāha - ādarśeti || 60 ||

prāpnoti tadviditvaiva niścalāmṛtasaṃsthitim |
ādarśe vidite yadvanna sandehaḥ kvacidbhavet || 61 ||

tat paramaṃ [k: paramapadam] padaṃ viditvā |
tadvedanena sarvaṃ sandehanivṛttyādikaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha - ādarśeti |
yathādarśe vidite tadgatapratibimbeṣu kvacidapi na sandeho bhavet pratibimbānāmādarśamātrātmatvāt || 61 ||

pratibimbeṣvananteṣu na syādaviditaṃ tathā |
nāśāsyaṃ vā bhavet kiñcidevaṃ pravidite pare || 62 ||

evamaviditamapi na kiñcid bhavet |
evamāśāsyaṃ vā na kiñcid bhavet pratibimbatvena jñāte āśānudayāt |
evaṃ pare śuddhe svātmani vidite taditarasyākhilasya pratibimbatvena tadananyatvāttatra sandeho vā kiñcidaviditaṃ vā āśāsyaṃ vā na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 62 ||

taccāpyavedyamanyasya vedakāderabhāvataḥ |
evaṃ tāpasi tat tattvaṃ śāstradṛṣṭyā vibhāvitam || 63 ||

evaṃvidhamātmatattvamevāvedyam anyasya vedakasyābhāvāt |
anyavedakasya jaḍatve vedakatvahānirajaḍatve tatrāpi vedakāntarāpekṣāyāmanavastheti bhāvaḥ |
ādinā karaṇamapyevaṃ jñeyam |
śāstradṛṣṭyā na tu pratyakṣeṇa vibhāvitaṃ jñātam || 63 ||

ityaṣṭāvakravacanaṃ śrutvā sā punarabravīt |
munidāraka sūktaṃ te yathāvat sarvasammatam || 64 ||

te tvayā yathāvaduktaṃ tatsūktaṃ sarvasammataṃ ca || 64 ||

yaduktaṃ vedakābhāvādavedyaṃ taditi tvayā |
prāpnoti tadviditvaiva cāmṛtaṃ padamavyayam || 65 ||

tatraitāvānaṃśo viruddha ityāha - yaduktamiti || 65 ||

iti pūrvottaravaco manyase saṅgataṃ katham |
avedyaṃ cenna jānāmi nāstīti ca nirūpaya || 66 ||

avedyaṃ tatpadaṃ viditvaivāmṛtaṃ padaṃ prāpnotīti pūrvottaravacaḥ saṅgataṃ kathaṃ manyase |
kuta iti cedāha - avedyaṃ cediti |
avedyaṃ cettajjñānasambhāvitameva |
aviditasyāprakāśitatvena tatsattvamapyasambhavīti bhāvaḥ [k, kh: tatvetaratatsattva] || 66 ||

asti jānāsi yadi tadavedyamiti mā vada |
athaitattu tvayā vipra śāstradṛṣtyā vibhāvitam || 67 ||

dūṣaṇāntaramāha - atheti |
etat paramātmatattvaṃ śāstradṛṣṭyā vākyajñānena vibhāvitaṃ viniścitam || 67 ||

na tat svayaṃ vijānāsi tasmāttannāparokṣakam |
dṛṣṭvā pratyakṣataḥ sarvaṃ pratibimbaṃ yathāsthitam || 68 ||

svayaṃ sākṣāt |
tat parātmatattvam |
na vijānāsi |
nāparokṣakaṃ na pratyakṣaviṣayam |
tathā ca sarvaṃ jagattatrādarśaṃ pratibimbaṃ yathā pratibimbakalpaṃ sthitaṃ pratyakṣato dṛṣṭvā ādarśaṃ [k, kh: ādarśa] pratyakṣeṇa na vijānāsītyetat kathaṃ vacaḥ saṅgataṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 68 ||

ādarśaṃ na vijānāsi pratyakṣeṇeti tatkatham |
evaṃ vadan sabhāmadhye janakasyāsya vai puraḥ || 69 ||

evaṃ pūrvottarāsaṅgataṃ [k, kh: tarasaṅgata] vacaḥ |
vidvatsabhāmadhye tatrāpi janakasya vidvacchiromaṇeḥ puro'grataḥ || 69 ||

paribhūtaṃ svamātmānaṃ manyase no kathaṃ vada |
evamuktastayā tatra naiva provāca kiñcana || 70 ||

ātmānaṃ paribhūtaṃ tiraskṛtaṃ na kathaṃ manyase |
sabhāsvasandarbhavākyanirūpaṇameva maurkhyadyotakam |
bhūyastatraiva vākye susandarbhatābhimānastu sutarāṃ mauḍhyapradyotaka iti bhāvaḥ || 70 ||

vimanā iva sañjāto lajjito'bhavadañjasā |
avāṅmukhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā vicāryāntastayeritam || 71 ||

vimanā iva vyagracitta iva |
antaḥ manasi || 71 ||

tatpraśnottaramaprāpya tāṃ prāha dvijasattamaḥ |
tāpasyahaṃ na jānāmi tvatpraśnasyottaraṃ vacaḥ || 72 ||

tasyāstāpasyāḥ praśnottaram |
tāṃ tāpasīm || 72 ||

śiṣyo'haṃ te vadaitanme kathametannirūpitam |
nāhaṃ vadāmyanṛtakaṃ tapoharamanarthakam || 73 ||

etat tvayā pṛṣṭam |
avedyaṃ viditvā'mṛtatvaprāptiriti śāstre nirūpitaṃ kathaṃ saṅgatametadvada |
aviditamapi jānāmītyanṛtakam || 73 ||

ityāpṛṣṭā tāpasī sā prasannā tasya satyataḥ |
aṣṭāvakraṃ pratyuvāca śṛṇvatāṃ ca sabhāsadām || 74 ||

tasya aṣṭāvakrasya || 74 ||

vatsaitadaviditvaiva bahavo mohamāgatāḥ |
śuṣkatarkairavijñeyaṃ sarvatraiva sugopitam || 75 ||

etat proktavirodhasamādhānam |
etadavijñeyam |
sarvatra śāstreṣu || 75 ||

etāvatsu sabhāsatsu na vijānāti kaścana |
rājā'yaṃ vettyahaṃ vāpi vedmi nānyastu kaścana || 76 ||

na vijānāti kaścanetyetadeva bhūyaḥ spaṣṭārthamāha - nānyastviti || 76 ||

sarvatra hi vivādeṣu naitatpraśnottaraṃ kvacit |
prāyo vidurhi vidvāṃsastarkamātrasamāśrayāḥ || 77 ||

naitattarkeṇa sujñeyamapi sūkṣmadhiyā kvacit |
vinā sadgurusevāyā devatānugrahādvinā || 78 ||

sūkṣmadhiyāpi |
devatānugrahapūrvakasadgurusevanaṃ vinā śuddhā'dvitīyātmatattvasākṣātkāraṃ vinaitadarthasya durvijñeyatvāditi tātparyam || 78 ||

muniputrābhidhāsyāmi śṛṇvetatsūkṣmayā dhiyā |
nedaṃ śrutvāpi vijñeyaṃ tāṭasthyaprāṇayā dhiyā || 79 ||

sūkṣmayā ekāgrayā dhiyā |
kuta iti cedasamāhitabuddheretad durvijñeyamityāha - nedamiti |
tāṭasthyaprāṇa iva mukhyadharmo yasyāḥ |
ātmanyasamāhitayā bahirmukhyeti tātparyam || 79 ||

yāvadetaddhi vijñānamanudāhṛtamātmani |
tāvat sahasraśaḥ proktaṃ śrutaṃ cāpi nirarthakam || 80 ||

vijñānaṃ vijñānasādhanopapattijālam |
anudāhṛtamātmanīti |
ātmā sūryavat svaprakāśa iti guruvākyaṃ śrutvā'hamevaṃvidho bhavāmi na bhavāmi veti viniścayāya samāhitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ svarūpābhimukho yāvanna bhavediti tātparyam |
guruṇā proktaṃ svena śrutaṃ ca || 80 ||

yathā kaścit svakaṇṭhasthaṃ muktāhāraṃ pramādataḥ |
avijñāya hṛtaṃ caurairmanyate mūḍhabhāvataḥ || 81 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
pramādataḥ vismaraṇāt |
avijñāya adṛṣṭvā || 81 ||

prabodhito'pi sa punaḥ kaṇṭhe'stīti hi kenacit |
svātmānamanudāhṛtya yāvat kaṇṭhaṃ na paśyati || 82 ||

tava kaṇṭhe'stīti |
svasyātmānaṃ śarīram |
anudāhṛtyāsammukhīkṛtya |
tatrendriyavyāpāramakṛtvetyetat || 82 ||

tāvannāpnoti kaṇṭhasthaṃ hāraṃ sūkṣmavimarśyapi |
evaṃ munisutātmānaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ niśamya ca || 83 ||

svasvabhāvaṃ svasvarūpaṃ niśamya śrutvā || 83 ||

bhūyo'tinipuṇo'pyantarātmānamanudāharet |
yāvat tāvad bahiḥ kutra kathaṃ tadviditaṃ bhavet || 84 ||

bhūyo niśamyeti sambandhaḥ |
antarātmānamanudāharet samāhitacittaḥ svarūpāntaḥ svātmaivaṃvidho na vetyātmarūpaṃ niścetumabhimukho na bhavet |
tat ātmarūpam || 84 ||

yathā hi dīpo viṣayān prakāśayati sarvataḥ |
svayaṃ prakāśyatāṃ naiti kvaciddīpasya kasyacit || 85 ||

evaṃ samāhitasyāntarmukhasyaiva phalaprāptirityuktvā prakṛtamātmatattvasyāvedyasya vedanaprakāraṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ vaktumupakramate - yatheti |
sarvataḥ sarvatra |
kasyacidanyasya dīpasya svayaṃ prakāśyatāṃ naiti || 85 ||

prakāśate svayaṃ caivānapekṣyānyaṃ prakāśakam |
evaṃ sūryādayaḥ [k, kh: sūryodaye] sarve prakāśakatayā sthitāḥ || 86 ||

sūryādayo'pyevamanyaprakāśakāḥ [k, kh: sūryodaye] svaprakāśe'nyānapekṣāḥ svataḥ prakāśante || 86 ||

evaṃ ca kiṃ dīpamukhā aprakāśyatvahetutaḥ |
na santi na prakāśanta iti vaktuṃ hi yujyate || 87 ||

evaṃ ceti |
dīpādayo'prakāśyatvahetoḥ na santi na prakāśanta iti vaktuṃ yujyate kim |
na yujyata ityarthaḥ || 87 ||

evaṃ prakāśyabhūteṣu satsu dīpaukheṣu vai |
atyantamaprakāśyaṃ yaccittattvaṃ tatkuto vada || 88 ||

evamiti |
evaṃ citprakāśyeṣu dīpādiṣu satsvatyantamaprakāśyaṃ yaccittattvamasaṃvedyaṃ prakāśate cetyatra kuto vicikitsitaṃ tava tadvadeti sambandhaḥ || 88 ||

asaṃvedyaṃ prakāśeta cetyatra vicikitsitam |
tasmāt tvamantarmukhayā dṛṣṭyā samyag vicaraya || 89 ||

vicikitsitaṃ saṃśayaḥ |
dīpāderjaḍasyāpyaprakāśyasya prakāśo'stitā ca dṛṣṭā cidātmana evaṃvidhatve kaḥ saṃśaya iti bhāvaḥ |
tasmādaprakāśyasya prakāśādisambhavād aprākāśyacidātmanaḥ prakāśanaṃ svato'sti vā na veti samyagvicāraya || 89 ||

cicchaktireṣā paramā tripurā sarvasaṃśrayā |
sarvāvabhāsinī kutra kadā vā na prakāśate || 90 ||

prakāśātmano dīpādeḥ paricchinnasya kadācit kvacidaprakāśo'pi syāt citestvaparicchinnāyā na kadācidaprakāśanamityāha - cicchaktiriti |
paramā sarvakāraṇatvena sarvotkṛṣṭā |
tripurā turyā |
sarveṣāṃ saṃśrayā |
pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva jagadāśrayabhūtā |
ata eva sarvamātmanyavabhāsayatīti sarvāvabhāsinī |
kutra deśe kadā kāle kena rūpeṇa na prakāśate ? sarvatra sarvadā sarvarūpeṇa ca prakāśata evetyarthaḥ || 90 ||

yadā sā na prakāśeta prakāśeta tadā nu kim |
aprakāśenāpi saiva citiśaktiḥ prakāśate || 91 ||

sā citiśaktiḥ [k, kh: śakti nāsti] |
tadā kiṃ prakāśeta ? na kiñcit prakāśetetyarthaḥ |
nanu suṣuptipralayādau na kiñcit prakāśate ataścitprakāśaḥ kālaparicchinna iti cennetyāha - aprakāśeneti |
na prakāśata iti rūpeṇāpi citireva prakāśata ityarthaḥ |
anyathā na prakāśata iti vā kathaṃ siddhyediti bhāvaḥ || 91 ||

aprakāśo yathā bhāti sā na bhāyāt kathaṃ vada |
bhāti cet sā kathaṃ bhāti vimṛśaitat susūkṣmataḥ || 92 ||

nanu suṣuptau prakāśābhāva eva kevalaṃ bhāsate na tu citiriti cedāha - aprakāśa iti |
aprakāśo hi na svaprakāśaḥ virodhāt |
tasmāccitireva tatprakāśiketi siddham |
tathā cāprakāśaprakāśikā citiḥ kathaṃ na bhāyādityarthaḥ |
evaṃ ca citerabhāne'prakāśo'pi na bhāyāditi citiḥ sadā prakāśata ityeva vaktavyam |
tathā ca citiḥ sarvadā bhāti cet ? sā citiḥ svato bhāti vā parato bhāti vetyetat sūkṣmadṛśā tvameva vimṛśetyāha - bhāsata iti || 92 ||

atra sarve na paśyanti kuśalā api paṇḍitāḥ |
anantardṛṣṭayastena mohitāḥ saṃsaranti ca || 93 ||

nanu kathametadvimṛśāmi yato dṛṣṭo ghaṭo hi vimṛśyate |
śuddhā citiradṛṣṭeti kathaṃ sā vimṛśyā bhavedityāśaṅkāyāmāha - atreti |
svarūpe śuddhacidviṣaya ityarthaḥ |
kuśalāstarkanipuṇāḥ |
kuta iti cedāha - anantardṛṣṭaya iti |
yato'nantardṛṣṭayastato na paśyantītyarthaḥ |
tena anantardṛṣṭitvena hetunā || 93 ||

yāvad dṛṣṭiḥ pravṛttiṃ tu na parityajya tiṣṭhati |
tāvadantardṛṣṭitāpi na syādeva kathañcana || 94 ||

antardṛṣṭitā kathaṃ syāditi cedāha - yāvaditi |
dṛṣṭiḥ manaḥ tasyāḥ pravṛttiḥ saṅkalpaḥ |
tiṣṭhatīti |
na svapnādikaṃ vrajatītyarthaḥ |
saṅkalpaṃ parityajya jāgraddaśāyāmeva tiṣṭhati svapnādyavasthāntaraṃ na prāpnotīti bhāvaḥ || 94 ||

yāvannāntardṛṣṭimeti tāvattāṃ na prapaśyati |
antardṛṣṭirnirīhā syāt sehāyāḥ sā kathaṃ bhavet || 95 ||

evamantardṛṣṭiṃ vinā svarūpaṃ na paśyatītyāha - yāvaditi |
tāṃ śuddhacitim |
antardṛṣṭipadārthaṃ niṣkṛṣyāha - antardṛṣṭiriti |
nirīhā nirgatā īhā saṅkalpo yasyā dṛṣṭermanasaḥ sā antardṛṣṭiḥ || 95 ||

parihṛtya tu tāṃ samyak svabhāvamupasaṃśraya |
kṣaṇaṃ svaṃ [k, g: svabhāva] bhāvamāśritya nirvimarśastataḥ param || 96 ||

tām īhām |
samyak niḥśeṣeṇa parihṛtya |
svabhāvaṃ svarūpam |
upasaṃśrayeti |
mano hi pratyagātmanā śuddhacidrūpeṇākāśena pūrṇo ghaṭa iva svabhāvādeva pūrṇam |
vrīhipūritaghaṭavad bhūyaḥ saṅkalpairapi pūrṇam |
tathā ca vrīhimātranirasana ākāśapūrṇaghaṭavat saṅkalpamātranirasana ātmanā pūrṇameva mana iti saṅkalpaparihārānantaraṃ svabhāvopasaṃśraye na vyāpārāntarāpekṣeti jñeyam |
evaṃ kṣaṇaṃ kiñcitkālaṃ svabhāvamāśritya nirvimarśaḥ sthitaḥ |
tataḥ param || 96 ||

vimṛśya smaraṇadvārā tato vetsi samastakam |
asaṃvedyaṃ suvedyaṃ ca tadevaṃ tattvamucyate || 97 ||

smaraṇadvārā svabhāvasaṃśrayadaśāṃ smṛtvā tacchuddhacidrūpaṃ saṅkalpābhāvadaśāyāṃ svato bhātaṃ vā parato bhātaṃ vetyetadvimṛśa |
tataḥ evaṃ vimarśanāt |
tacchuddhacittattvam |
asaṃvedyaṃ suvedyaṃ caivamucyata iti samastaṃ tvaṃ svata eva vetsi jñāsyasītyarthaḥ || 97 ||

viditvaivamavedyaṃ ca prāpnuyādamṛtāṃ sthitim |
etatte'bhihitaṃ sarvaṃ muniputra namo'stu te || 98 ||

jana evamuktaprakāreṇa itarāvedyaṃ svato viditvā prakāśāmānamupalakṣya |
amṛtāṃ sthitiṃ mokṣadaśām |
upasaṃharati - etaditi || 98 ||

vrajāmyahaṃ tvayā caitanna vijñātaṃ sakṛcchruteḥ |
bodhayiṣyati tvāmeṣa rājā buddhimatāṃ varaḥ || 99 ||

sakṛcchruteḥ saṃkṣepeṇaikavāraṃ śravaṇāt || 99 ||

pṛccha bhūyaḥ saṃśayaṃ te sarvaṃ chetsyati vai nṛpaḥ |
ityuktvā pūjitā rājñā praṇatā ca sabhāsadaiḥ || 100 ||

atra yaḥ saṃśayaste syāt taṃ pṛccha |
sabhāsadaiḥ sabhāsadbhiḥ || 100 ||

vātanunnābhralekheva kṣaṇādantarddhimāyayau |
etat te'bhihitaṃ rāma vedanaprakriyātmanaḥ || 101 ||

vātena nunnā preritā'bhralekheva |
antardhimantardhānam |
ātmano vedanaprakriyā śuddhacidātmopalabdhumaśakya iti yadadhyāyādau pṛṣṭaṃ tadevaṃ vedanaprakāra ukta ityupasaṃhṛtaṃ guruṇeti jñeyam || 101 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe aṣṭāvakrīye pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 16

atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrutvaitad bhārgavo rāmaḥ prāpya vismayamāntare |
bhūyaḥ papracchātrisūnumavitṛptaḥ kathāśruteḥ || 1 ||

atrādhyāye vedhapadyairvedyā'vedyā ca sā citiḥ |
nirodhasuptibhedaśca yuktyā samyag nirūpyate ||

kathāśruteḥ kathāśravaṇāt || 1 ||

bhagavannadbhutaṃ hyetacchrutaṃ vṛttaṃ purātanam |
bhūyaḥ papraccha rājānamaṣṭāvakro mahāmuniḥ || 2 ||

yat papracchetyanvayaḥ || 2 ||

yadrājā pratyuvācainaṃ tacca me vada sarvaśaḥ |
aho'dbhutaṃ samākhyānaṃ na kvacicca mayā śrutam || 3 ||

vijñānavṛttasarvasvaṃ dayayā vada me guro |
ityevānuyukto'tha dattātreyo mahāmuniḥ || 4 ||

vijñānavṛttaṃ vijñānaprakriyā tadeva sarvasvaṃ mukhyārtho yatra |
janakāṣṭāvakrasaṃvādarūpamākhyānam |
anuyuktaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ || 4 ||

bhārgavāya samācakhyau kathaṃ paramapāvanīm |
śṛṇu bhārgava yat proktaṃ janakena mahātmanā || 5 ||

nirgatāyāṃ tu tāpasyāmaṣṭāvakro muneḥ sutaḥ |
saṃvṛto bahubhirvipraiḥ sametya nṛpapuṅgavam || 6 ||

nṛpapuṅgavaṃ janakam || 6 ||

papraccha yattu tāpasyā saṃkṣipyoktaṃ [kh: saṃkṣepo] mahārthakam |
taducyamānaṃ tu mayā samyak śṛṇu samāhitaḥ || 7 ||

mahānarthaḥ mokṣākhyo yasmāt |
evaṃvidhaṃ tāpasyoktam || 7 ||

rājan videhādhipate tāpasyoktaṃ tu yattayā |
tadahaṃ nāvidaṃ samyak saṃkṣepoktatvahetutaḥ || 8 ||

aṣṭāvakraḥ pṛcchati - rājannityādinā |
saṃkṣepeṇoktatvāddhetornāvidam || 8 ||

kathaṃ vidyāmavedyaṃ tat samācakṣva dayānidhe |
evaṃ janaka āpṛṣṭaḥ prāha taṃ vismayanniva || 9 ||

avedyaṃ tacchuddhaccittatvaṃ kathaṃ vidyām |
avedyaṃ tanmama vedyaṃ kathaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ |
vismayanniva āścaryaṃ prāpta iva |
tattvapraṣṭurdurlabhatvāt || 9 ||

muniputra śṛṇu vaco mayā yat procyate'dhunā |
nāvedyaṃ sarvathā taddhi vedyaṃ cāpi na sarvathā || 10 ||

tat śuddhacidātmatattvam || 10 ||

avedyaṃ cet sarvathaiva tad guruḥ kiṃ vadedvada |
gururāvedayet tattvamata ādau guruṃ śrayet || 11 ||

avedyamiti |
sarvathā'vedyatve gurūpadeśastatphalaṃ vā na bhavediti bhāvaḥ |
yato gururāvedayedato guruṃ śrayecca |
ato nātyantamavedyam || 11 ||

etadvedanamatyantaṃ sulabhaṃ duḥśakaṃ ca hi |
yaḥ parāvṛttadṛṣṭiḥ syāttasya tat sulabhaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

etadvedanaṃ śuddhacidātmajñānam |
kuta evamiti cedāha - etaditi [g: ya iti] |
parāvṛttā antarmukhī dṛṣṭirantaḥkaraṇasya (ṇaṃ yasya) || 12 ||

yaḥ parāgdṛṣṭirevāste tasya taccātidurlabham |
anirūpyaṃ kevalaṃ tadavedyamapi sarvathā || 13 ||

parāgdṛṣṭirbahirdṛṣṭiḥ |
idamiti sarvathā'nirūpyamavedyaṃ ca || 13 ||

kathañcidanyarūpeṇa nirūpyaṃ vedyamapyuta |
yadyad dṛśyaṃ paśyasīha tena tadvedyamucyate || 14 ||

evamapyanyarūpeṇa idaṃ na idaṃ na ityatadvyāvṛttirūpeṇa nirūpyaṃ vedyañca |
nanu parairhi jñānaṃ jñānāntaravedyamityucyate tat kathamiti cedāha - yadyaditi |
yadyad ghaṭādidṛśyaṃ paśyasi tena rūpeṇaiva parairapi jñānaṃ vedyamityucyate |
tathā ca ghaṭajñānavānahamityādau jñānasya ghaṭādyanyarūpeṇaiva vedyatvaṃ na svata iti bhāvaḥ |
jñānasya [kh: jñānasya hi ityasya sthāne tān paśyasīha iti pāṭhaḥ] hi tattadupādhiparicchinnānantajñānānusyūtaṃ jñānasāmānyamātraṃ naijaṃ rūpam |
ata eva deśakālākārairaparicchinnam |
taccāvedyameva [k, kh: tacca] tasya tadatiriktena vedanāprasiddheriti dhyeyam || 14 ||

yatte'vabhāsate kiñcit tadvibhāvaya saddhiyā |
bhānaśaktirbhāsyahīnā sarvabhānasamāśrayā || 15 ||

nanu tarhyevaṃvidhamaparicchinnajñānātmakamātmatattvaṃ kathamahaṃ vijānāmīti cedāha - yatta iti |
yattava kiñcijjñānaṃ ghaṭādyākāramavabhāsate tat saddhiyā kutarkarahitayā sacchraddhāviśadayā dhiyā vibhāvaya |
kathaṃ vibhāvanīyamiti cedāha - bhāneti |
yaddhi ghaṭajñānaṃ tatrāṃśadvayamasti - ghaṭaḥ jñānaṃ ceti |
tatra ghataḥ prakāśyaḥ jñānaṃ prakāśaḥ |
tadeva prakāśamātrātmakaṃ jñānaṃ bhānaśaktirityucyate |
sā ca bhāsyahīnā |
tasyā bhānaśakterbhāsyaṃ hi ghaṭasya mṛdiva vā nīlarūpamiva vā na [k, kh: na nāsti] svarūpāntargatamato bhāsyahīnetyarthaḥ |
sarvabhāneti |
viṣayabhedena puruṣabhedena vā yāni bhānāni vibhinnamivāvabhāsamānāni teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ samāśrayā |
bhānānāṃ vedyāṃśaṃ vihāyānyathā [k, kh: ya tathā] svarūpebhedasya durvacatvenābhedāt [g: tvena] sarvabhānātmatvena sarvabhānasamāśrayeti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

saiva tattattvamityeva vijānīhi muneḥ suta |
vedyameva na vittiḥ syāt svato yanna prakāśate || 16 ||

saiva proktabhānaśaktireva |
tattattvaṃ śuddhacidātmatattvam |
evamupādhiparicchinnākhilajñānānugataṃ bhānaśaktirūpamevātmatattvamityuktam |
samprati jñāne bhāsamānabhedo hi na svābhāvikaḥ kintvaupādhika iti sādhayitumārabhate - vedyameveti |
ghaṭādijñāne bhāsamāno yo ghaṭādirūpo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva na vittiḥ na jñānam |
jñānāṃśasya vedyabhūto ghaṭādirna svarūpamiti bhāvaḥ |
yat yasmādvedyaṃ svato na prakāśate |
vedyaṃ na vittirūpam |
asvaprakāśatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

vittiranyā yayā vedyaṃ vedyate na svataḥ kvacit |
vedyaṃ vibhinnarūpaṃ vai vittyaiva vedyate khalu || 17 ||

ato vittirvedyādanyā |
yayā vittyā vedyaṃ vedyate prakāśyate |
nahi vittivadvedyaṃ svataḥ kvacit prakāśate |
yata evaṃ vedyaṃ vittyaiva vedyate ato vedyaṃ vittervibhinnarūpam || 17 ||

tattadrūpavibhedena vittirno bhidyate kvacit |
bhedo hi vedyadharmaḥ syānna vittiṃ saṃspṛśet kvacit || 18 ||

atastattadvedyarūpavibhedena vittirna kvacidbhidyate |
nanu (yathā) ayaṃ ghaṭo na paṭa itivad idaṃ ghaṭajñānaṃ na paṭajñānamiti pratyayād jñāne'pyasti bheda iti cennetyāha - bheda iti |
yathā'yaṃ ghaṭākāśo'yaṃ maṭhākāśa iti evaṃ sa bhedo ghaṭādivedyadharma eva vitterna bhedasparśo'pi || 18 ||

yata ākārabhedo hi vedyapakṣe vibhāsate |
paśya vedyaṃ pṛthakkṛtya buddhyā'kāravivarjitām || 19 ||

pratīyamāno bhedo jñānagata eva kuto neti cedāha - yata iti |
yato bhedastu parasparamākārabhedādvaktavyaḥ |
tathā cākārabhedasya śuklanīlavartulādirūpasya vedyapakṣa eva bhāsamānatvānna vitternirākārāyā bhedaḥ |
nāyaṃ parokṣavādaḥ kintu pratyakṣata upalabhya ityāha - paśyeti |
sūkṣmayā buddhyā asaṅkalpayuktyā vittervedyaṃ pṛthakkṛtya ākāravivarjitāṃ vittiṃ paśya || 19 ||

bimbānukṛtirādarśo yadvat tadvadiyaṃ citiḥ |
dṛśyākāradhṛternānārūpatāṃ pratipadyate || 20 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - bimbeti |
yathā hyādarśa ekarūpo'pi vibhinnabimbānukṛtirbhavati tadvadiyaṃ citirapi dṛśyānāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ ya ākāro nīlavartulādirūpaḥ tasya dhṛterdhāraṇānnānārūpatāṃ pratipadyate na svata iti bhāvaḥ || 20 ||

evaṃ vittiriyaṃ vedyā vedyavyāvṛttarūpataḥ |
na tu svabhāvato vedyā sā vittirviśvasaṃśrayā || 21 ||

evamiti |
uktaprakāreṇa vedyavyāvṛttā |
iyaṃ [g: iyam nāsti] prakrāntā |
seyaṃ [kh: sā] vittiḥ vedyavyāvṛttarūpataḥ vedyānām idaṃ na idaṃ neti vyāvartane niṣedha(dhe) kṛte sati pariśeṣarūpato [k, kh: apari] vedyā bhavet na tu svabhāvato vittiriyamīdṛśīti vedyā |
viśvasaṃśrayeti |
ghaṭādiparicchinnā vittiḥ kathañcidiyamiti vedyā syāt |
viśvasaṃśrayā'paricchinnā śuddhavittistu neyamiti vedyeti bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

yata etadvedituḥ syād rūpaṃ tasmānna vedyate |
vimṛśāṣṭāvakra rūpaṃ nijamevaṃvidhaṃ sphuṭam || 22 ||

atra hetumāha - yata iti |
śuddhā vittiryasmādvedituḥ svarūpaṃ tasmānna vedyate |
ayamatrāśayaḥ - śuddhavitterveditṛrūpatvena kartari karaṇavyāpārāpravṛtterneyamiti vedyatā api tvātmatvena bhāsamānavedyadehādeḥ sarvasya nāyamātmeti pratiṣede kṛte svātmarūpasya pratiṣeddhumaśakyatvena tasya pratiṣedhāvadhibhūtasya sarvapratiṣedhānantaramitarānullekhe svataḥ prakāśamānatvāttato vyutthitasya taddaśāvimarśanena vedyamiva bhavediti |
evaṃvidhaṃ veditrātmakam || 22 ||

na tvaṃ śarīraṃ prāṇo vā mano vāpyasthiratvataḥ |
śarīraṃ dhātunikaraṃ tatte rūpaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 23 ||

vimarśanaprakāramevāha - na tvamiti |
asthiratvataḥ śarīraprāṇamanasāṃ sthiraikarūpatvābhāvāt |
anusandhānenātmanaḥ sthiraikarūpatve siddhe dhātunikarādyasthirātmakaśarīrādi te rūpaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 23 ||

taccānyaviṣayābhāse tvahaṃdhiyamativrajet |
evaṃ prāṇo mano'pi syādahaṃbuddhivyatikramāt || 24 ||

hetvantaramapyāha - tacceti |
śarīrādikamityarthaḥ |
ātmanaḥ svaprakāśatvena sarvadā'hamiti sphuradrūpatvam |
śarīrādikaṃ tu na tathā |
ghaṭādyanyaviṣayabhānakāle [k, g: bhāsanakāle] hi śarīrādikam ahaṃdhiyam ahamiti sphūrtim ativrajet atikramya vrajet |
ahamiti na sphurediti tātparyam |
na ca ghaṭādijñānakāle'pi dehādikamahantvena sphuratyeveti vācyam ghaṭādijñānakāle gauraprāṃśutvādiguṇavato dehādeḥ sphuraṇasyānubhavāsiddhatvāt ghaṭādijñāneṣu dehaḥ prāṃśurgaura ityādyullekhaprasakteśca |
yadvā'nyaviṣayābhāsa ityasyānyaviṣayatvenāyaṃ [k, kh: se'nyasyānya] deho mametyanātmatvenāvabhāse ityarthaḥ |
na caivaṃ ghaṭādyavabhāsakāle śuddhātmano'pyahaiti sphuraṇaṃ nāstīti vācyam tathā sati ghaṭāderaprakāśaprasaṅgāt |
yataḥ prakāśakābhimato dīpādiraprakāśamāno na ghaṭādikaṃ prakāśayan dṛṣṭaḥ |
na ca tadā prakāśamāno'pi nāhamiti sphuratīti vācyam |
yataḥ prakāśanaṃ hi kenacidvapuṣaiva yujyate na kevalam jāḍyāpatteḥ |
tathā ca yogyatvādahamityeva prakāśate |
ala eva jñānānāṃ svataḥprāmāṇyavādibhirahaṃ ghaṭaṃ jānāmityevākāro'bhyupagataḥ |
atha ca ghaṭādijñāneṣvahamiti svarūpasphuraṇānabhyupagame'hamasmi vā na veti saṃśayaviparyayayorabhāvaniyamānupapattiḥ |
na ca ghaṭādijñānakāle'hamiti sphuraṇaṃ dehādiviṣayakameveti vācyam ghaṭādijñānakāle tathātvasambhave'pyayaṃ me deha ityādidehādijñānakāle tadasambhavāt |
na ca caitro'yamiti jñānakāle caitrīyacidātmano'pīdaṃpratyayaviṣayatvenā'haṃbuddhyatikramaṇamastīti vācyam caitrasya tatkāle'haṃpratyayasyākṣatatvāt |
na ca suṣuptau samādhau vā'haṃpratyayo nāstīti vācyam smṛtyanusandhānānurodhena tatkāle'pi svarūpaśpūrterabhyupeyatvena sarvairiṣṭatvāt |
nanu suṣuptisamādhyorātmano nirvikalpatvena tadā'hamiti savikalpapratyayo na sambhavīti cet ? atrāhurāgamatattvavidaḥ - ahaṃ pratyayo hi dvividhaḥ - nirvikalpaḥ savikalpaśceti |
vikalpo nāma bhedaḥ tena sahitaḥ savikalpaḥ |
tadanyo nirvikalpaḥ |
tathā ca dehādiparicchinnaviṣayako'haṃpratyayo bhedaviṣayakatvena savikalpaḥ |
samādhisuṣuptyoḥ svarūpamātraviṣayakatvena bhedāsparśādahaṃpratyayo nirvikalpa iti |
na ca samādhyādāvahaṃpratyayābhyupagame tripuṭīprasaktiriti śaṅkanīyam tadānīmahaṃpratyayamātrapariśeṣeṇa pratyayapratyayipratyeyabhedāsphūrteḥ |
etaccoktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām - ahaṃpratyavamarśo yaḥ prakāśātmāpi vāgvapuḥ |
nāsau vikalpaḥ sa hyukto dvayāpekṣī viniścayaḥ || (1|
53) iti |
eṣa evāhaṃpratyayaḥ pūrṇāhantāpūrṇakhyātirityādipadairāgameṣu vyavahriyate |
asyāḥ pūrṇāhantāyā bhāvivāṅnimittatvadṛṣṭyā vāgvapurityādivyavahāraḥ |
vastutastadānīṃ na sthūlaśabdamayatvamiti jñeyam |
na caivaṃvidhapūrṇāhaṃrūpatā nirvikalpacitsvabhāvasya pratyākhyātuṃ śakyā jaḍatvāpatteḥ |
yaduktaṃ bhagavatā hariṇā - vāgrūpatā cedutkrāmedavabodhasya śāśvatī |
na prakāśaḥ prakāśeta sā hi pratyavamarśinī || (vā0 pa0 1|
124) iti |
śrīpratyabhijñāyāmapi - svabhāvamavabhāsasya vimarśaṃ viduranyathā |
prakāśo'rthoparakto'pi [k, kh: prakāśārtho ..... sphaṭiko hi jaḍopamaḥ] || (1|
42) iti |
evaṃ nirvikalpacidātmano'haṃrūpatā śrībhagavatpādairapyuktā - bālyādiṣvapi jāgradādiṣu tathā sarvāsvavasthāsvapi vyāvṛttāsvanuvartamānamahamityantaḥ sphurantaṃ sadā (da0 sto0 7) iti |
evamiti |
tvadrūpādbhinnamityarthaḥ |
tameva hetumāha - ahaṃbuddhīti || 24 ||

ahaṃbuddhiṃ na vyatītya tiṣṭhatyeṣā parā citiḥ |
tasmāccitiḥ sarvavettrī tvamaṣṭāvakra tattvataḥ || 25 ||

yasmādahaṃbuddhiṃ citirna vyatītya tiṣṭhati tasmāt sarvavettrī citireva tvam || 25 ||

paśya pratyāvṛttacakṣuḥ svātmānaṃ kevalāṃ citim |
ādeśakāla eva svaṃ paśyantyuttamabuddhayaḥ || 26 ||

naivaṃvidhamātmatattvaṃ parokṣamityāha - paśyeti |
nanu śravaṇānantaraṃ mananādikrameṇa kālāntare paśyāmīti cedāha - ādeśa iti |
upadeśakāle śravaṇakāle evetyarthaḥ |
svam ātmānam || 26 ||

cakṣurnaitad golakaṃ te manaścakṣurudāhṛtam |
yena paśyasi svapneṣu taccakṣurmukhyamucyate || 27 ||

nanu cakṣuṣo bahiḥprasarasvabhāvasya kathaṃ pratyāvṛttiḥ syāditi cedāha - cakṣuriti |
pratyāvṛttacakṣurityatra vivakṣitaṃ cakṣurnaitad golakaṃ bahiḥ sarvairdṛśyamānam kintu mana eva cakṣuḥśabdenocyate |
nanu manasaḥ kathaṃ cakṣuṣṭvatvamiti [k: cakṣuḥśabdatva] cettadeva mukhyaṃ cakṣurityāha - yeneti |
jāgrati netravyāpārasya mano'dhīnatvena svapneṣu manasa eva cakṣūrūpatvena ca mana eva mukhyaṃ cakṣuriti bhāvaḥ || 27 ||

tasya pratyāvṛttirapi procyate śṛṇu bhūsura |
apratyāvṛttacakṣurvai naiva paśyati kiñcana || 28 ||

tasya manorūpamukhyacakṣuṣaḥ |
manasaḥ pratyāvṛttiṃ vinā na kiñcidapi paśyatītyarthaḥ || 28 ||

didṛkṣuścakṣuṣā kiñcittadanyebhyo hyaśeṣataḥ |
pratyāvṛttya dṛḍhaṃ tasminneva saṃyojayedyadi || 29 ||

etadeva nirūpayati - didṛkṣuriti |
kiñciddidṛkṣuḥ puruṣo didṛkṣitādanyebhyo'śeṣebhyo manaḥ pratyāvṛttya tasmin didṛkṣita eva yadi niścalatvena dṛḍhatayā manaḥ saṃyojayettadā tadbhāsata ityanvayaḥ || 29 ||

tadā tadbhāsate spaṣṭaṃ nānyadā tu kadācana |
anyadā tu purovṛtti na spaṣṭaṃ bhāsate kvacit || 30 ||

tad didṛkṣitam |
anyadā manaso'pratyāvṛttikāle |
bhāsamānamapi na viśeṣarūpeṇa spaṣṭaṃ bhāsata ityāha - anyadeti || 30 ||

abhātakalpameva syādapratyāvṛttacakṣuṣā |
evaṃ śrotratvagādīnāṃ bhūdevāvehi saṃsthitim || 31 ||

evamaspaṣṭaṃ bhātamabhātatulyamityāha - abhāteti |
evaṃ netravat |
pratyāvṛttamanasa eva śrotrādyaiḥ śabdādigrahaṇamiti bhāvaḥ || 31 ||

manasā'pyevameva syāt sukhaduḥkhāvabhāsanam |
nāpratyāvṛttamanasā kiñcid veditumarhati || 32 ||

mānasasukhādyavabhāsanamapyevamevetyāha - manaseti |
puruṣo veditumarhati || 32 ||

tasmāttadekaparatā parāvṛttiśca cakṣuṣaḥ |
pratyāvṛttaṃ manaḥ śuddhaṃ nijarūpāvabhāsakam || 33 ||

tasmāduktaprakāreṇānvayavyatirekadarśanāt |
didṛkṣitaikaparatā tadanyebhyaḥparāvṛttiśca manaso didṛkṣitāvabhāsane'pekṣiteti śeṣaḥ |
ātmano nijarūpāvabhāsakaṃ pratyāvṛttaṃ mana eva |
na [etaccātraivāgre'nupadameva spaṣṭībhaviṣyati] tasya tadekaparatā'pekṣiteti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

atra te sampravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tanniyatāntaraḥ |
agocaraścedātmāsau manasā gocaro'pi ca || 34 ||

atra ātmāvabhāsane |
yadviśeṣaṃ pravakṣyāmi tacchṛṇu |
manasaḥ agocaro gocaraśca || 34 ||

atra muhyanti bahavaḥ śrutyagamavivecakāḥ |
manogocaratā bāhye dviprakāreṇa saṃsthitā || 35 ||

atra ātmano manogocaratvaṃ tadabhāvaścetyatra |
etadeva nirūpayitumupakramate - mana iti |
bāhye anātmani || 35 ||

ādyānyebhyaḥ parāvṛttiḥ parā tatparatā bhavet |
anyebhyastu parāvṛttimātre'pi manasaḥ sati || 36 ||

dviprakāratāmevāha - ādyeti |
didṛkṣitādanyebhyaḥ parāvṛttiḥ |
parā dvitīyā |
tatparatā tadekaniṣṭhitiḥ |
evaṃ dvividhā manogoracatā manovyāpāraḥ |
anyaparāvṛttimātramevāstu tatparatā māstviti cedāha - anyebhya iti || 36 ||

na kiñcidbhāsayedvastu taṭasthāasareṣu yat [k: tat] |
tasmāttatparatāpyatra vyāpāro mānasaḥ paraḥ || 37 ||

taṭasthāvasareṣu udāsīnadaśāsu |
yadyasmād na [k: na nāsti] kiñcidvastu bhāsayet tasmāttatparatā'pyatra vastubhāsane mānasaḥ paro dvitīyo vyāpāra eṣṭavya iti śeṣaḥ |
yadyapi tatparatvamātrasya manovyāpāratve na kaściddoṣaḥ tathāpi tatparatvamātramityatra mātrapadārtha evānyaparāvṛttiriti jñeyā || 37 ||

evaṃ vyāvṛttabhāvānāṃ vyāpāradvayabhāsanam |
avyāvṛttā citiryasmāttasmānnātra tathā bhavet || 38 ||

evamuktarītyā vyāvṛttabhāvānāṃ paricchinnānātmavastūnāṃ mānasavyāpāradvayena bhāsanam |
atra cidātmaviṣaye |
na tathā na vyāpāradvayāpekṣaṃ bhāsanaṃ bhavet || 38 ||

anyebhyastu parāvṛttimātreṇaivāvabhāsayet |
yathā puraḥsthitādarśe kiñciddarśanahetave || 39 ||

tarhi kathaṃ tadavabhāsanamiti cedāha - anyebhya iti |
manaścidātmānamavabhāsayet |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
kiñcit pratibimbadarśanahetave || 39 ||

anyebhyastu parāvṛttirābhimukhyaṃ ca tasya vai |
apekṣyate darpaṇasya pratibimbadidṛkṣuṇā || 40 ||

tatpratibimbādanyapratibimbebhyaḥ parāvṛttistatpratibimbābhimukhyaṃ ca bimbadidṛkṣuṇā'pekṣyate || 40 ||

gaganaṃ darpaṇe draṣṭuṃ yadā samabhivāñchati |
tadā'nyebhyaḥ parāvṛttimātreṇa hi kṛtārthatā || 41 ||

darpaṇāntargatayatkiñcitpratibimbāvabhāsane vyāpāradvayāpekṣāmuktvā tadanatargatapratibimbagaganadarśane na vyāpāradvayāpekṣetyāha - gaganamiti |
anyebhyaḥ pratibimbebhyaḥ |
kṛtārthatā pratibimbagaganāvabhāsanasiddhiḥ || 41 ||

gaganaṃ sarvato vyāptaṃ darpaṇe sarvadā sthitam |
avyāvṛttaṃ kintu cānyairabhicchannaṃ na bhāsate || 42 ||

etadevopapādayati - gaganamiti |
darpaṇe pratibimbagaganaṃ sarvato vyāptaṃ sadā sthitaṃ ca tadgatanikhilapratibimbebhyo'vyāvṛttaṃ ca [k: tteśca] |
evaṃ sthite pratibimbabhāsanakāle kuto na bhāsata iti cedāha - kintu cānyairiti |
anyaiḥ pratibimbairityarthaḥ || 42 ||

sarvāśrayaṃ sarvagatamapi taiśchāditaṃ yataḥ |
atastebhyaḥ parāvṛttimātreṇaiva vibhāsate || 43 ||

sarvapratibimbānāmāśrayamapi |
darpaṇe sarvatra gataṃ sthitamapi |
taiḥ pratibimbaḥ |
yataḥ chāditam ataḥ pratibimbebhyaḥ parāvṛttimātreṇa gaganaṃ vibhāsate |
yadyapyatra taṭasthasya tadgaganāvabhāsāttatparatvamapyapekṣitameva tathāpi pratibimbadidṛkṣordarapaṇatatparasya anyapratibimbaparāvṛttimātreṇa darpaṇatatparatvenaiva gaganāvabhāsanam na tatparatāntaramapekṣitamiti bodhyam [kh, g: dhyeyam] || 43 ||

eva citiḥ sarvagatā sarvāśrayatayā sthitā |
sarvakāle samāpūrṇā manasi vyomavad dvija || 44 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti |
sarvakāle sameti |
darpaṇagaganavad ghaṭādibhāsanakāle'pi sarvagatatvādikaṃ na tyajatītyarthaḥ |
darpaṇe gaganavanmanasi pūrṇā || 44 ||

tasmādanyaparāvṛttimātra manasa iṣyate |
paśya vipra citiḥ kutra kadā nāstyavabhāsinī || 45 ||

yasmānmanasi sarvadā pūrṇā tasmāt |
saṃvidātmasvabhāvabhāsane'nātmavastubhyaḥ parāvṛttimātraṃ manasaḥ pratyāvṛttatvamitīṣyate |
atredaṃ tātparyam - śuddhacidātmanaḥ sarvagatatvena manogatatve siddhe cidātmano'nyebhyaḥ parāvṛttasya manasaḥ svaprakāśasya svānabhimukhyā ghaṭanā nisargasiddhaṃ svābhimukhyamiti nāpūrvasya tatparatvasyāpekṣeti |
citiḥ sarvagatetyetat sādhayati - paśyeti || 45 ||

yadā yatra ca sā nāsti na yadā nāpi yatra ca |
tasmāccidātmāvabhāse manaso'nyaparāvṛtiḥ || 46 ||

sā citiḥ |
na yadeti |
yadetyuktaḥ kālo yatretyukto deśaśca tadā na siddhyediti bhāvaḥ |
tasmāt sarvagatatvādanyaparāvṛttiḥ kevalā'pekṣiteti sambandhaḥ || 46 ||

kevalāpekṣitā naivābhimukhyaṃ nūtanaṃ kvacit |
ābhimukhyābhāvahetorevā'vedyatvamiṣyate || 47 ||

ābhimukhyasya nisargasiddhatvānnūtanaṃ tannāpekṣitamityāha - naiveti |
cidātmano'vedyatvamābhimukhyānapekṣaṇādevocyata ityāha - ābhimukhyeti || 47 ||

ata eva śuddhamanovedyaṃ tattattvamucyate |
anyebhyastu parāvṛttireva śuddhirhi mānasī || 48 ||

ata eveti |
avedyatvasyābhimukhyānapeks'ṇahetukatvādeva |
keyaṃ śuddhiriti cedāha - anyebhya iti || 48 ||

etadeva paraṃ tattvajñāne sādhanamucyate |
yāvannahi manaḥ śuddhaṃ tāvajjñānaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

etadeva anyaparāvṛttireva |
paraṃ mukhyaṃ sādhanam |
vyatirekato'sya mukhyasādhanatvamāha - yāvaditi || 49 ||

śuddhe manasi vai jñānaṃ kathaṃ vā na bhaved dhruvam |
upakṣīṇaṃ sarvamatra sādhanaṃ tasya śodhane || 50 ||

anvayato'pi tasya mukhyatāmāha - śuddha iti |
karmopāsanādi sarvaṃ [k: sarva] śāstroktasādhanaṃ manaḥśodhana eva viniyuktamityāha - upakṣīṇamiti |
atra asmin |
tasya manasaḥ śodhane || 50 ||

karma vopāsanaṃ vāpi vairāgyādikameva vā |
manasaḥ śodhane eva viniyuktaṃ na cānyathā || 51 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - karma veti |
ādinā bhaktiśraddhādi |
na cānyathā na sākṣājjñāne viniyogaḥ || 51 ||

tasmācchuddhena manasā bhāsate tat paraṃ vapuḥ |
iti rājñeritaṃ śrutvā tvaṣṭāvakraḥ punarjagau || 52 ||

tasmāt sarvasādhanānāṃ manaḥśodhane upakṣīṇatvāt |
paraṃ vapuḥ śuddhacidvapurātmā |
rājñā janakena || 52 ||

rājastvayoktamanyebhyaḥ parāvṛttirhi mānasī |
kevalā cet sā parā cid manasā pravibhāsate || 53 ||

anyebhyaḥ anātmavastubhyaḥ |
tatparatvamanapekṣya manaso'nyaparāvṛttiḥ [g: nyā parā] kevalā sampannā cecchuddhātmasvarūpaṃ bhāsata iti tvayoktam || 53 ||

tat suṣuptau vibhāseta parāvṛttaṃ manastadā |
tataḥ [k: tatra] kiṃ sādhanairanyaiḥ suptimātrāt kṛtārthatā || 54 ||

evaṃ cet suṣuptau manaso'nyaparāvṛttatvāt tad ātmasvarūpaṃ vibhāseta |
tataḥ sādhanānāṃ vaiyarthyamityāha - kiṃ sādhanairiti || 54 ||

iti paryanuyukto'tha vipreṇovāca bhūpatiḥ |
samāhitaḥ śṛṇu brahman samādhānaṃ vadāmi te || 55 ||

paryanuyuktaḥ ākṣiptaḥ || 55 ||

satyaṃ suṣuptau manasaḥ parāvṛttistu sarvathā |
līnaṃ manastvaṃ cāpyasya kathaṃ tāmavabhāsayet || 56 ||

samādhānamāha - satyamityādi |
sarvathā parāvṛttirastīti satyam |
asya manaso manastvaṃ vastvavabhāsanasāmarthyaṃ nirmalatātmakasāttvikatvamiti yāvat |
līnaṃ tamasācchannam |
tasmāt tāṃ śuddhacitiṃ kathamavabhāsayet [k: kathamanava] || 56 ||

kajjalena samālipte darpaṇe gaganaṃ nahi |
anyebhyastu parāvṛttimātreṇa bhāsate kvacit || 57 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - kajjaleneti || 57 ||

evaṃ vilipte manasi nidrayā'nyaparāvṛteḥ |
ayogyatvādeva mano bhāsayenna citiṃ kvacit || 58 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti |
nidrayā tamorūpayā jaḍaśaktyā |
anyaparāvṛttereva hetormano na kvacit citiṃ bhāsayet |
kuta iti cedāha - ayogyatvāditi || 58 ||

anyathā loṣṭakuḍyāderapi bhāyāt kuto na sā |
tasmādyogyena manasā śuddhena bhāsate hi sā || 59 ||

yogyena manasā'vabhāseta |
ayogyenāpi yadi vastu bhāseta tarhi loṣṭādibhirhastagṛhītairanyebhyo dūramapasaraṇena parāvṛttairghaṭādyābhimukhyena sthāpitairapi ghaṭādikaṃ kevalaparāvṛttairvā sā citiḥ kuto na bhāyādityāha - anyatheti |
kuḍyādeḥ kuḍyādibhiḥ |
tato yogyaśuddhamanasā śuddhā citirbhāsata ityāha - tasmāditi || 59 ||

ataḥ sadyojātaśiśorbhāsate nahi kiñcana |
athāpi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi maṣīlipte hi darpaṇe || 60 ||

ataḥ sadyojātaśiśormanaso'yogyatvāt |
samādhānāntaraṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha ##-

alakṣitaṃ cāpi maṣīpratibimbanamasti vai |
saṃśleṣānna vilakṣyeta svabhāvasyānapohanāt || 61 ||

maṣīlipte darpaṇe maṣīpratibimbanaṃ kenāpyalakṣitamasti |
asti cet kuto na lakṣyata iti cedāha - saṃśleṣāditi |
kuta evaṃ kalpyata iti cedāha - svabhāvasyeti |
sammukhasthapratibimbagrahaṇasvabhāvasya |
anapohanāt anapāyāt |
sammukhasthapratibimbagrahaṇasvabhāve hi darpaṇe maṣīpratibimbanamāvaśyakamiti bhāvaḥ || 61 ||

tathā manaḥ suṣuptisthaṃ saṃśliṣṭaṃ nidrayaiva hi |
ato'nyebhyaḥ parāvṛtterabhāvād bhāsayenna tām || 62 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tatheti |
maṣīsaṃśliṣṭadarpaṇavanmano nidrayā saṃśliṣṭam |
ato nidrāsaṃśleṣāddhetoḥ |
nidrākāragrahaṇāt suṣuptāvanyaparāvṛtterabhāvānmano na tāṃ śuddhāṃ citiṃ bhāsayet || 62 ||

ato nidrāsmṛtirapi vyutthitasya hi sambhavet |
mūḍhatāpi ca yā tasyāṃ daśāyāmanubhūyate || 63 ||

ataḥ suṣuptau nidrākāragrahaṇāt |
suṣuptervyutthitasya na kiñcidavediṣamiti nidrāsmṛtiḥ saṃbhavet smṛtergrahaṇapūrvakatvaniyamāditi bhāvaḥ |
suṣuptau nidrāsaṃśleṣābhyupagamādeva tasyāṃ suṣuptidaśāyāṃ nidrātmakamūḍhatā'nubhūyata iti smṛtyanurodhena yat kalpitaṃ tadapi sambhavediti jñeyam || 63 ||

tatte samyak pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu samyak samāhitaḥ |
manasastu dvidhā'vasthā prakāśāmarśabhedataḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ suṣuptāvātmāvabhāsaprasaktiṃ suṣuptau manaso manastvasya līnatvānnidrātatparatvenānyaparāvṛttyabhāvācceti hetunā nirākṛtya bhūyaḥ suṣuptyādisvarūpabhedavivecanenāpi doṣanirākaraṇāyārabhate - tata iti |
tat suṣuptisamādhyorbhedam |
prakāśāvasthā āmarśo vimarśāvasthā ceti || 64 ||

bahirartheṣu viśrāntiryā prakāśaḥ sa ucyate |
yastadvicāraḥ svasmin vai sa vimarśa udāhṛtaḥ || 65 ||

etayoreva svarūpaṃ viśadayati - bahiriti |
bahirmanaso yā'rtheṣu viśrāntiḥ sambandhaḥ sa prakāśaḥ prakāśāvasthocyate |
svasmin manaso'ntaḥ pratibimbatvena gṛhītasya tasyaivārthasyāyamīdṛśa iti śabdasambhedātmā vicāraḥ sa vimarśaḥ vimarśadaśā |
idamatra tātparyam - mano hīndriyādidvārā ghaṭādiviṣayasambaddhamādau bhavati |
tatkāle hi ghaṭādivastu kevalamayaṃ ghaṭa iti śabdollekhavarjanenāvyāvṛttarūpeṇa prakāśate |
etadeva savikalpajñānahetu [k: jñāne hetu] nirvikalpakaṃ nityānumeyamiti jñānānāṃ parataḥprāmāṇyavādina āhuḥ |
etadeva vastuprakāśo vastudarśanamityāgameṣūcyate |
evaṃ vastuprakāśottarakṣaṇe bāhyaghaṭāderyaḥ pratibimbātmako manasyākāraḥ tasyāyamīdṛśa iti śabdasambhedenetaravyāvṛttasvarūpavicārātmāvabhāso yaḥ sa vimarśaḥ savikalpakamiti cocyata iti |
etaduktaṃ pratyabhijñāyām - idametādṛgityevaṃ yadvaśādvyavatiṣṭhate |
vastu pramāṇaṃ tat so'pi svābhāso'bhinavodayaḥ || so'ntastathā vimarśātmā deśakālādyabhedini |
ekābhidhānaviṣaye mitirvastunyabādhitā [k, kh: prativastunyabādhitā] || (2|
16##-

prakāśo nirvikalpaḥ syād vastūnāmavibhedataḥ |
vimarśaḥ śabdasambhedād vibhedāt savikalpakaḥ || 66 ||

evadeva spaṣṭamāha - prakāśa iti avibhedataḥ avyāvṛttarūpeṇa vastūnāṃ prakāśo nivikalpako bhavediti śeṣaḥ |
vibhedād vyāvṛttarūpeṇa śabdasambhedād vastūnāṃ vimarśaḥ savikalpako bhavet || 66 ||

ayamevaṃvidha iti śabdasambhedavarjitaḥ |
vastudarśanarūpo'sau prakāśo nivikalpakaḥ || 67 ||

punaretasyaiva vivaraṇaṃ ślokadvayena kriyate - ayamiti || 67 ||

ayamevaṃvidha iti vastudarśanamūlakaḥ |
śabdasambhinnarūpo'sau vicārātmāvabhāsanaḥ || 68 ||

vastudarśanaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ mūlaṃ kāraṇaṃ yasya |
ayamevaṃvidha iti |
vicārātmā avabhāsanaṃ yasya saḥ savikalpaka iti śeṣaḥ || 68 ||

āntaro'bhinavo'nyo vā vimarśa iti kīrtitaḥ |
tatra yo'bhinavābhāsaḥ sa prokto'nubhavātmakaḥ || 69 ||

evaṃvidho vimarśa āntaro mānasapratibimbālambanaḥ |
so'pi - abhinavaḥ anyaśceti dvividhaḥ kīrtitaḥ |
tatra tayormadhye yo'bhinavābhāsaḥ so'nubhavātmakaḥ || 69 ||

anyaḥ smṛtyanusandhānātmakaḥ saṃskārasambhavaḥ |
evaṃ mano dviprakāraśaktiyuktaṃ sadā sthitam || 70 ||

tadanyo yaḥ savikalpaḥ smṛtirūpa'nusandhānarūpaśca vikalpaḥ saṃskārasambhavaḥ prāganubhavotthasaṃskārajanyaḥ |
evamuktarītyā manaḥ prakāśāmarśātmakanirvikalpasavikalpakābhāsaśaktidvayayuktaṃ bhavati || 70 ||

nidrāprakāśarūpā'sau suṣuptiścirasaṃsthitā |
jāgarāmarśabahulā cetyamūḍhadaśocyate [ca iti amūḍha iti cchedaḥ] || 71 ||

evaṃ manaso dvaividhyaṃ pratipādya suṣuptermūḍhadaśātvamupapādayitumupakramate - nidreti |
nidrāviṣayako yaḥ prakāśo nirvikalpaṃ jñānam tadrūpā suṣuptiḥ |
cirasaṃsthitā ghaṭādinirvikalpavanna kṣaṇiketyarthaḥ |
castvarthe |
jāgaradaśā tu āmarśabahulā āmarśāḥ savikalpajñānāni bahulāni yasyāṃ sā ekaikanirvikalpottaramanekasavikalpodayādāmarśabahulā jāgrat ityato hetoḥ sā amūḍhadaśocyate |
suṣuptāvāmarśābhāvānmūḍhateti tātparyam || 71 ||

prakāśanibiḍā yasmāt suṣuptirmūḍhatātmikā |
ata eva hi dīpādeḥ prakāśanibiḍatvataḥ || 72 ||

suṣuptiryasmāddhetoḥ prakāśanibiḍā kevalaprakāśātmikā vimarśahīneti tātparyam |
tasmāt suṣuptirmūḍhatārūpā |
mūḍhadaśeti yāvat |
atrāyaṃ bhāvaḥ - cidātmā hi prakāśaikavapurapi nahi śāntātmavādināmivāśmaśakalakalpaḥ jaḍatvaprasakteḥ |
api tu sphuratprakāśarūpaḥ |
sphuratprakāśarūpatvaṃ hi na dīpādiṣviti jaḍato vyāvṛttiḥ |
eṣaiva sphuradrūpatā caitanyaṃ vimarśaścitiśaktiḥ kriyā spandaḥ parāhantetyādipadairāgameṣūcyate |
evaṃrūpatvādeva parātmano jagatkriyāprabhaviṣṇutvam |
yadāhurācāryāḥ - śivaḥ śaktyā yukto yadi bhavati śaktaḥ prabhavituṃ na cedevaṃ devona khalu kuśalaḥ spanditumapi (sau0 la0 1|
1) iti |
nahyatra śivo'nirvacanīyamṛṣātmakamāyāśaktyā yukta ityartho'bhipretaḥ tadaiva tvaṃ tasmai diśasi nijasāyujyapadavīm (sau0 la0 1|
22) iti bhajanti tvāṃ dhanyāḥ katicana cidānandalaharīm (sau0 la0 1|
8) iti turīyā kāpi tvaṃ duradhigamaniḥsīmamahimā mahāmāye [mahāmāyā iti mudritagranthapāṭhaḥ] viśvaṃ bhramayasi parabrahmamahiṣī (sau0 la0 2|
58) iti ca prastutaśaktisvarūpanirūpaṇāsāmañjasyaprasakteḥ |

na ca jagataḥ śaśaviṣāṇakalpatvena tatkriyāyāśca tatsamaśīlatvānna parātmano niruktarūpatābhyupagamaḥ saprayojana iti vācyam śūnyavādaprasakteḥ |
jagataḥ śaśaviṣāṇakalpatvābhyupagame hi - yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante (taitti0 3|
1) janmādyasya yataḥ (bra0 sū0 1|
1|
2) etad yasmāt samutpannam ityādiśrutismṛtyāgamānāmunmattapralapitatvaprasakteśca |
na ca nāsti śūnyavādaprasaktiḥ paracidātmano'bhyupagamāditi vācyam abhyupagamapadārthasya jagadantaḥpātitvena śaśaviṣāṇakalpatvenāsiddheḥ |
nanu jagatsvarūpābhyupagame dvaitaprasaktiḥ neha nānāsti kiñcana (bṛ0 u0 4|
4|
19) ityādiśrutyādivyākopaśceti cet atattvajño'syadvaitaśāstrasya |
nahi jagataḥ śūnyatāmāha kvacidadvaitaśāstram sadeva āsīt (aita0 u0 1|
1) aitadātmyamidaṃ sarvam (cha0 u0 6|
8|
7) tadananyatvamārambhaṇaśabdādibhyaḥ (bra0 su00 2|
1|
14) eka eva parātmā'sau bhāsate jagadātmanā ityādiśrutyādibhirjagataḥ satyatānirūpaṇāt |
nāstyadvaitahānirapi |
yato darpaṇāntarbhāsamānapratibimbanagarasya vibhinnatvena bhāsamānasyāpi darpaṇamātrātmatā na tato darpaṇasyādvitīyarūpatāhānirevaṃ paracidātmani bhāsamānajagataḥ paracidātmamātratā tato nādvaitasvarūpahāniśca |
neha nānāsti (bṛ0 u0 4|
4|
19) ityādiniṣedhastu dvaitamātraparyavasito'bhipretaḥ |
ata eva - sarvaṃ māyeti yajjñānamajñānaṃ parikīrtitam |
sarvaṃ śiva iti jñānaṃ jñānaṃ jñānavido viduḥ || ghaṭpaṭaśakaṭāvabhāsajālamasaditi [k: ślokasya pūrvārdho nāsti] viditaṃ bhavedavidyā |
ghaṭapaṭaśakaṭāvabhāsajālaṃ saditi suviditaṃ bhaveddhi vidyā || (yo0 vā0 6 pū0 |
10|
45) ityādisūtasaṃhitāvāsiṣṭhādyuktisaṅgatiḥ |
tathā ca paracidātmā māyā'parābhidhānasvasvātantryamātrāt svātmānameva vicitravaiśvarūpye'nāvabhāsayati svāvabhāsitaparicchinnacidātmakajīvadṛṣṭyā |
evamavabhāsite viśvarūpe dvaitadṛṣṭirjīvānāṃ bandhaḥ advaitadṛṣṭirmokṣaḥ |
svātantryaṃ vaiśvarūpyāvabhāsanaṃ jīvāvabhāsanaṃ tadvandhāvabhāso mokṣāvabhāsaścetyetatsarvaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavad bhagavatā svātantryenāvabhāsitaṃ svapnasaṅkalpanagaravadavabhāsanamātrasāram [k, kh: svasaṃ0 avabhāsanaṃ tu paracidekarūpamiti sarvamanavadyam |
tathā ca paracidātmani jīvitabhūto vimarśaḥ |
suṣuptau nidrārūpajaḍaśaktipratibimbena [k, kh: bimbairna] vimarśāśācchādanānmūḍhateti sarvairvidvadbhirniściteti sambandhaḥ |
ghaṭādidṛśyānāṃ cidekarasatve'pi tatra vimarśāṃśānunmeṣādeva jaḍatvam |
evaṃ dīpasya prakāśanibiḍasyāpīti |
tasmādvimarśānunmeṣa eva jāḍyanimittamiti tātparyam || 72 ||

niścitā mūḍhatā sarvairvidvadbhirapi sarvathā |
nidrā prathamajā'vyaktaṃ mahāśūnyamihocyate || 73 ||

suṣuptau nidrayācchādanād vimarśānunmeṣa ityuktam |
keyaṃ sā nidreti cedāha - nidreti |
prathamajā'vyaktam |
sṛṣṭau prathamato yaḥ svarūpasaṅkoco'vabhāsitastannāntarīyako yo bāhyāvabhāso jagaccitrabhittirūpatvena [k: miti] prāgudāhṛtastadeva prathamaṃ jātatvāt prathamajam |
na kenacidākāreṇa kvacid vyajyata ityavyaktam |
ata evākārādyabhāvād mahāśunyam |
iha suṣuptau nidretyucyate || 73 ||

nāsti sāmānyapadavī suṣuptistatprakāśanam |
vastudarśanakāle'pi jāgratyevaṃvidhaṃ manaḥ || 74 ||

nāsti sāmānyapadavīti |
nāstīti yaḥ pratyayaḥ tatsāmānyasya padavī viṣayaḥ dṛśyasāmānyābhāva iti yāvat |
proktāvyaktamevātyantābhāvaḥ |
suṣuptau na kiñcidavediṣamiti smṛtyanurodhena na kiñciditi dṛśyasāmānyābhāvaḥ prakāśata iti bhāvaḥ |
suṣuptirhi evaṃvidhanidrāprakāśanaṃ nidrāprakāśāvasthā |
vastudarśanaṃ ghaṭādinirvikalpaḥ |
tatkāle'pi jāgraddaśāyām |
evaṃvidhaṃ suṣuptidaśāyāmiva mūḍhameva mano bhavati || 74 ||

kintūttarakṣaṇodbhūtavikalpaughaistirohitam |
suṣuptāvavyaktaśaktiprakāśanibiḍatvataḥ || 75 ||

nanu suptāviva jāgrati na kadācidapi mūḍhatā'nubhūyata iti cedāha - kintviti |
jāgrati nirvikalpasya kṣaṇikatvena taduttarodbhūtavikalpajñānasamudāyena mūḍhatvaṃ tirohitam |
nanu suṣuptau mano vilīyata iti prasiddhamanyatra [suṣuptikāle sakale vilīne (1|
13) iti kaivalyopaniṣadādau] tat kathaṃ nidrāprakāśakaṃ mana ityuktamiti cedāha - suṣuptāviti |
avyaktaśaktiprakāśaikarūpatvānmanaso vimarśāṃśānunmeṣāditi tātparyam |
viviñcantīti sambandhaḥ || 75 ||

mano vilīnamityevaṃ viviñcanti vivecakāḥ |
vastudarśanakāle'pi caivaṃ līnaṃ mano bhavet || 76 ||

mana iti |
tadānīṃ nirvikalpaikarūpatvena sthiratvānmanasaḥ pratikṣaṇabhinnapariṇāmābhāvamātreṇa mano vilīnamityevaṃ [k: mityeva] vivekanipuṇā viviñcanti niścinvanti |
cetyābhimukhatā prāptaṃ cittattvaṃ cittamucyate ityādyuktyā cidātmatattvameva viṣayeṣu prasaradiva sthitaṃ mana ityucyate |
suṣuptau sthiratvena prasaradrūpatābhāvānmano vastudarśanātmakaghaṭādinirvikalpakāle tulya ityāha - vastviti || 76 ||

śṛṇu brahman rahasyaṃ te vakṣyāmi svānubhūtitaḥ |
yatra muhyanti vidvāṃso'pyatisūkṣmavivecakāḥ || 77 ||

evaṃ suṣupterjāḍyatāmupapādya samādhisuṣuptyorbhedaupapādayitumupakramate - śṛṇviti |
svānubhūtitaḥ svānubhavānusāreṇa |
rahasyatve hetumāha - yatreti |
sūkṣmavastūnāṃ svarūpasya vivecanakuśalā api yatra vakṣyamāṇārthe muhyanti || 77 ||

nirvikalpasamādhiśca suṣuptirvastudarśanam |
trayametaccaikavidhaṃ prakāśanibiḍatvataḥ || 78 ||

tadevāha - nirvikalpeti |
nirvikalpasamādhiḥ cidātmanaḥ svaprakāśamātrātmanā'vasthitiḥ |
suṣuptirvastudarśanaṃ cāvyaktaghaṭādibhāvayoḥ prakāśau |
etattrayamapyekavidhaṃ samānam |
tatra hetuḥ - prakāśanibiḍatvata iti |
anudbhūtavimarśātmatvādityarthaḥ |
proktāsu tisṛṣvapi daśāsu vimarśātmakavikalpaśakteḥ sthūlāyā ayamīdṛśa ityādiśabdamayyā [k, kh: prāptyā] abhāvāt prakāśamātrātmatvāt prakāśanibiḍatvamitibhāvaḥ || 78 ||

vimarśabhedād bhedo hi lakṣyate vyāvahārikaiḥ |
tatra heturbhāsyabhedādityeva praviniścayaḥ || 79 ||

tarhi kathamiyaṃ suṣuptirayaṃ samādhirityādivyavahārabheda iti cedāha - vimarśabhedāditi |
tatsvarūpasāmye'pi tattaduttarodbhūtānusandhānādirūpavimarśabhedādityarthaḥ |
samādheruttarametāvatkālamahaṃ tūṣṇīmāsamiti suṣupteruttaraṃ na kiñcidavediṣamiti vastudarśanottaram ayaṃ ghaṭa iti ca vimarśabhedo jñeyaḥ |
nanu kāraṇasāmye kāryasāmyanaiyatyāt kathaṃ vimarśasyāpi bheda iti cedāha ##- samādhyādīnāmapi svarūpabhedaḥ syāditi vācyam śabdasambhedātmakavikalpatvā bhāvena teṣāṃ svarūpabhedābhāvāt || 79 ||

samādhau kevalacitiḥ suptāvavyaktameva ca |
darśane bhinnabhāso hi bhāsyamevaṃ tridhā sthitam || 80 ||

bhinnān viṣayānevāha - samādhāviti |
kevalacitiḥ dṛśyadehādyākārāsaṃvalitamātmatattvam |
avyaktaṃ proktaṃ bahiḥpadasyārthabhūtam |
bhinnabhāso vyāvṛttatvena bhāsamāno ghaṭādiḥ |
yadyapi citeḥ paraprakāśyatvarūpavedyatvaṃ nāstyeva tathāpi śuddhamanovyāpārāpekṣāyā nirūpitatvāt kathañcidvedyatvamastītyavaseyam || 80 ||

bhāsyabhede'pi bhāsastu kevalaṃ nirvikalpakaḥ |
ataḥ prakāśanibiḍa ityeva saṃpracakṣate || 81 ||

nanu bhāsyabhede samādhyādeḥ svarūpabheda āvaśyaka iti cedāha - bhāsyeti |
samādhyādibhāsastu na bhinnaḥ nirvikalpatvāt |
śabdānusambhedo hi vikalpasvarūpabhedakaḥ |
sa prakṛte nāstīti na svarūpabheda iti tātparyam |
yasmācchabdāsambhedena vimarśarahitaḥ ataḥ samādhyādidaśābhedaḥ prakāśanibiḍa iti pracakṣate || 81 ||

samādhiśca suṣuptiśca cirakālabhavatvataḥ |
anantaraṃ spaṣṭatayā sarvairapi vimṛśyate || 82 ||

nanu samādhyāditrayaṃ tulyaṃ cet samādhisuṣuptī iva vastudarśanamapi svottarakāle sarvaiḥ spaṣṭaṃ kuto na vimṛśyata iti cedāha - samādhiśceti |
cirakālebhavatvata iti |
akṣaṇikatvādityarthaḥ || 82 ||

kṣaṇikatvād darśanaṃ tu spaṣṭaṃ nahi vimṛśyate |
evaṃ samādhiḥ suptiśca kṣaṇikā na vimṛśyate || 83 ||

yathā vastudarśanaṃ kṣaṇikatvāduttarakāle spaṣṭaṃ na vimṛśyate evaṃ kṣaṇikasamādhisuṣuptī na vimṛśyete ityāha - evamiti || 83 ||

suṣuptiḥ kṣaṇikā tadvat samādhirapi vidyate |
suṣuptirlakṣyate sūkṣmadṛgbhiḥ paricayāt khalu || 84 ||

suṣuptiḥ samādhiśca jāgradādau vidyete |
tatra kṣaṇikā suṣuptistu dīrghasuṣupteranubhavena paricayāt sūkṣmadṛgbhirlakṣyata ityāha - seti (suṣuptiriti) |
kṣaṇiketyarthaḥ || 84 ||

samādhistvaparicayāt sūkṣmo nahi vimṛśyate |
sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ brahman vyavahāradaśāsvapi || 85 ||

samādhirananubhūtatvenāparicayānna vimṛśyata ityāha - samādhiriti [k, kh: samādhiriti ..... sarveṣāmiti nāsti] |
sūkṣmaḥ kṣaṇikaḥ |
nanu kṣaṇikaḥ samādhiḥ kasyāstīti cet āha - sarveṣāmiti |
daśāsvapīti |
jāgradādiṣvapītyarthaḥ |
samādhayaḥ santītyanvayaḥ || 85 ||

sūkṣmāḥ samādhayaḥ santi cāvyutpattyā vibhānti no |
jāgratyavimṛśiryā syāt sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 86 ||

tarhi te samādhayaḥ kuto na bhāntīti cedāha - avyutpattyeti |
svarūpāparicayādityarthaḥ |
jāgrati samādhiḥ kiṃvidha iti cedāha - jāgratīti |
yā avimṛśiḥ yā vimarśābhāvadaśā sa samādhiḥ || 86 ||

vimarśābhāvamātraṃ tu samādhirabhidhīyate |
suṣuptau darśane cāpi samādhitvamataḥ sthitam || 87 ||

samādhilakṣaṇamāha - vimarśeti |
ata eva suṣuptivastudarśanayoḥ samādhitvaṃ sthitam || 87 ||

kintu mukhyasamādhitvamanayornahi vidyate |
bhedāmarśanasaṃskāragarbhitatvānna mukhyatā || 88 ||

nanu tarhi suṣuptyādinaiva samādhiphalaṃ bhavediti cennetyāha - kintviti |
anayoḥ suṣuptivastudarśanayoḥ |
bhedāmarśaneti |
bhedo'nātmabhūtaṃ dṛśyavastu tadviṣayakaṃ yadāmarśanaṃ vikalpajñānam tasya saṃskāraḥ sūkṣmaṃ śaktimayaṃ rūpam tena garbhitatvād yuktatvāt |
suṣuptyuttaraṃ na kiñcidavediṣamiti vastudarśanottaramayaṃ ghaṭa iti ca nidrāghaṭarūpabhedaviṣayakamāmarśanaṃ vikalpajñānaṃ bhavati |
etayoḥ saṃskārātmakaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yacchaktimayaṃ rūpaṃ tat svakāraṇe suṣuptau vastudarśane cāsti |
kāraṇe kāryasya saṃskārātmanā'vasthānasya satkāryavādibhiraṅgīkṛtatvāditi bhāvaḥ |
samādhyuttaravimarśanasya cidātmamātraviṣayatvena bhedo jñeyaḥ || 88 ||

darśanaṃ jāgrati bhavedavimarśanarūpakam |
tathāpi te pravakṣyāmi muniputrādarācchṛṇu || 89 ||

yathā suṣuptisamādhyorakṣaṇikayoravimarśanarūpatā tathā jāgrati kṣaṇikasuṣuptisamādhyorapītyāha - darśanamiti |
jāgrati nidrācitātmanoryat ksaṇikasuṣuptisamādhirūpaṃ darśanam tadapi ghaṭādidarśanavadavimarśanarūpamevetyarthaḥ |
nanu tarhi samādherapi suṣuptivajjaḍāvasthātvaprasaktiriti cedāha - tathāpīti |
yadyapi sāmyameva prāptam tathāpi sūkṣmaṃ viśeṣaṃ pravakṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 89 ||

avyaktaṃ yatprathamajaṃ nāsti sāmānyakaṃ hi tat |
nāstītyeva hi tadbhānamatyantābhāvarūpakam || 90 ||

evaṃ samādherjaḍatvavyāvṛttaye viśeṣanirūpaṇaṃ pratijñāya tadarthameva suṣuptisamādhyorviṣayaṃ parīkṣitumupakramate - avyaktamiti |
sṛṣṭerādau prathamajātaṃ bahiḥpadasyārthabhūtam avyaktaṃ yat tadeva nāsti sāmānyaṃ nāsti sāmānyapratyayaviṣayam |
dṛśyasāmānyābhāva [k: sāmānyabhāva] iti yāvat |
suṣuptau dṛśyasāmānyābhāvo bhāsata ityatrānubhavaṃ nidarśayati - nāstīti |
hi yasmāt |
suṣuptau yadbhāsate tat sāmānyato nāstītyeva bhāsate |
atastatra dṛśyātyantābhāva eva bhāsata ityarthaḥ |
suṣuptervyutthitasya na kiñcidavediṣamiti smaraṇānurodhena suṣuptau nāstītyevānubhavao vaktavyaḥ |
tathā ca dṛśyasāmānyābhāva eva tadā bhāsamānaḥ siddhyatīti tātparyam || 90 ||

eṣā suṣuptirityuktā jaḍaśaktirbhaveccitaḥ |
darśane bhāsamānaṃ ca nāstyābhāsapadaṃ yataḥ || 91 ||

evañca suṣupterjaḍadaśātvaṃ siddhyatītyāha - eṣeti |
yā citaḥ paracidātmanaḥ dṛśyasāmānyātyantābhāvarūpā'vyaktātmakajaḍaśaktiḥ saiva [g: saiṣā] suṣuptirityuktā bhavet |
yataḥ kāraṇāt suṣuptau darśane jñāne [k: jñānaṃ bhāsamānaṃ nāstyābhāsapadaṃ nāstyābhāso dṛśyātyantābhāvo jaḍaśaktiḥ padaṃ viṣayo yasya |
na kiñcidavediṣamiti smṛtyābhāsaviṣayasyaiva suṣuptikālikadarśane bhāsamānatvād jñānasya smṛtisamānākāratāniyamena sauṣuptajñānasya jaḍaśaktyākāratāsiddhau suṣupterjaḍarūpateti bhāvaḥ || 91 ||

ataḥ suṣuptireva syājjaḍadarśanasaṅgatā |
samādhau bhāsamānā yā citiḥ sā brahmarūpiṇī || 92 ||

ata iti |
suṣuptervyutthitasmṛtyanurodhāt |
suṣuptireva jaḍadarśanena jaḍaśaktyātmakātyantābhāvajñānena saṅgatā yuktā na samādhirityarthaḥ |
nanu suṣuptāviva samādhau bhāsamānasyāpi jaḍaśaktitvaṃ kuto na bhavediti cedāha - samādhāviti |
samādhirnāma manaso'nātmaviṣayebhyaḥ parāvṛttasya pratyakcidātmākāratayā'vasthitiḥ |
tathā ca jaḍaśaktyavabhāsābhāvaḥ |
nanu pratyakciterjīvasya paricchinnarūpatvena paricchedakopādherapi jaḍaśaktirūpasya samādhau bhāsanamastīti cedāha - sā brahmarūpiṇīti |
samādhau bhāsamānā citiranavacchinnatvena bṛhatvād brahmarūpiṇītyarthaḥ || 92 ||

bhakṣiṇī kāladeśānāṃ nāstyābhāsavināśinī |
sarvathā'stimayo devī suṣuptiḥ sā kathaṃ bhavet || 93 ||

kutaḥ samādhau bhāsamānaciteraparicchinnateti cedāha - bhakṣiṇīti |
kāladeśānāṃ bhakṣiṇī grasanaśīletyarthaḥ |
ākāśaparicchedakopādherghaṭāderbhāsanakāla eva paricchinnaghaṭākāśādyavabhāsanam na tvanyadā evaṃ prakṛte'pi citeḥ paricchedakadeśakālākārāṇāṃ jaḍaśaktipallavabhūtānāṃ dṛśyebhyo [k: deśebhyo] manasaḥ parāvṛttatvenāvabhāsanābhāvādaparicchinnatvena sāmānyacitirūpatvāt sarvaviṣayāvabhāsakatattatparicchinnākhilacityanusyūtarūpatvena kāladeśādibhakṣiṇī brahmarūpiṇī [k: brahmarūpiṇī nāsti] sā citiriti bhāvaḥ |
paricchinnaciterhi atrādhunaivamākārā'sti atrādhunaivamākārā nāstīti [k, kh: nāsti] hyabhāvarūpatā sampadyate aparicchinnatvenaiṣā tu nāstītyābhāsasyātyantābhāvasya vināśinī |
nāstītyatra netyaṃśasyārthabhūto'tyantābhāvo'nupalabdhyātmakaprakāśajīvita-bhūto'pi citprakāśasambandhādastitvābhiniṣiktaḥ śūnyatāṃ parityajati |
nañarthasyāpi śūnyasya citsambandhādastitvaprāpternāstyābhāsavināśinīti tātparyam |
tasmānnañarthasambandhāsambhavāt sarvathā bhāvarūpeṇābhāvarūpeṇa vā devī prakāśaikarūpā sā paracitirastimayī sattvaikaghanā suṣuptivajjaḍātmikā kathaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 93 ||

tasmāt suṣuptimātreṇa na bhaveddhi kṛtārthatā |
bodhayāmāsa janaka ityaṣṭāvakramuktibhiḥ || 94 ||

tasmād jaḍamayatvena samādhivilakṣaṇatvāt |
upasaṃharati - bodhayāmāseti |
iti bodhayāmāsetyanvayaḥ || 94 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe aṣṭāvakrīye ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 17

atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrutvaivaṃ janakenoktamaṣṭāvakraḥ punarnṛpam |
papraccha yattadvadāmi śṛṇu bhārgava yatnataḥ [g: saṃyataḥ] || 1 ||

atra māyikapadyaistu proktā kṣaṇasamādhayaḥ |
puruṣārtho na taiśceti jñānaprāptikramo'pi ca ||

evaṃ jāgrati kṣaṇikasamādhayaḥ santīti || 1 ||

rājan yaduktaṃ bhavatā vyavahāradaśāsvapi |
sūkṣmāḥ samādhayaḥ santītyevaṃ tanme [k: tantre] vada sphuṭam || 2 ||

tat kṣaṇikasamādhisthānam || 2 ||

daśāsu kāsu te santi nirvikalpacidātmakāḥ |
evaṃ tenānuyukto'tha prāha rājā mahāśayaḥ || 3 ||

etadeva viśadayati - daśāsviti |
vyavahāradaśātmakajāgratsvapnayoḥ kāsvantarāladaśāsu |
te nirvikalpacidātmakāḥ samādhayaḥ |
mahānaparicchinna āśayaścittaṃ yasya |
aparicchinnacidākāramānasaḥ nityasamāhita iti yāvat || 3 ||

śṛṇu brahman pravakṣyāmi vyavahāre samādhayaḥ |
priyayā sampariṣvakto navyayā prathamaṃ yadā || 4 ||

vyavahāre ye samādhayastān pravakṣyāmi |
tadevāha - priyayeti |
priyayā manaḥkāntayā |
navyayā abhuktapūrvayā |
prathamaṃ ratyāveśopakrame |
yadā saṃpariṣvaktaḥ samyagāliṅgitaḥ || 4 ||

tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ |
tiṣṭhenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 5 ||

tadā āliṅganakāle |
ādau kṣaṇamātraṃ bāhyaṃ digdeśakālādyam |
āntaraṃ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ vā na veda |
nanu bāhyāntare [k, kh: bāhyāntaravedanābhāvaḥ suṣuptau] vedanābhāve suṣupto bhavediti cennatyāha - na nidrayākrānta iti |
nidrākrāntyā mūḍhatāmaprāpta eva yastiṣṭhet so'yaṃ vyavahāradaśāyāṃ kṣaṇasamādhiḥ || 5 ||

yaccirādvāñchitaṃ kiñcidalabhyatvena niścitam |
akasmāttasya saṃprāptiryadā bhavati vai mune || 6 ||

yatkiñcid vastu cirakālādvāñchitam |
akasmāt asambhāvitaprāptikāla || 6 ||

tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ |
tiṣṭhenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 7 ||

tadā na vedetyādi kṛtārtham || 7 ||

atarkitaṃ vrajan kvāpi nirbhayo hṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
akasmādyadi sampaśyed vyāghrādi mṛtyusammitam || 8 ||

atarkitam atra vyāghrādikaṃ bhavediti sambhāvanā'viṣayam |
mṛtyusammitaṃ mṛtyutulyam || 8 ||

tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ |
tiṣṭhenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 9 ||

atipriyaṃ svaputrādi vibhuṃ ca gṛhakarmaṇi |
arogiṇaṃ yadā'kasmāt saṃśṛṇoti mṛtaṃ kila || 10 ||

gṛhakarmaṇi vibhuṃ samartham || 10 ||

tadā na veda bāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ naraḥ |
tiṣthenna nidrayākrāntaḥ sa samādhirudīritaḥ || 11 ||

athānyathāpi vakṣyāmi samādheḥ sambhavaṃ śṛṇu |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptīnāṃ madhye santi samādhayaḥ || 12 ||

evaṃ mahāsukhaharṣabhayaśokānāmakasmāt sambhave tatrārambhakṣaṇe mano nirvimarśaṃ svarūpasthitaṃ bhavati |
seyaṃ kṣaṇikasamādhidaśetyuktvā anyā api vaktumupakramate - atheti |
samādheranyathā prakārāntareṇa sambhavaṃ sthitim |
tadevāha - jāgraditi |
jāgrad bāhyendriyavyāpāradaśā |
svapno manomātrasya sthūlavyāpāradaśā |
suṣuptirmanaso nidrāyāṃ vyāpāradaśā |
tathā caitāsāmantarāle kṣaṇaṃ mano nirvimarśaṃ bhavati |
ta ime samādhayaḥ || 12 ||

dūre kiñcit paśyatastu buddhyā caikagrayā mune |
mano dīrghātmatāṃ yāti jalūkeva tṛṇāliṣu || 13 ||

prakārāntaramāha - dūra iti |
dūre nabhomaṇḍale sūryaṃ paśyataḥ puruṣasya mano yathā tṛṇajaḷkā'vaṣṭabdhatṛṇāt tṛṇāntarāvaṣṭambhāya dīrghībhavati tathā dehe sthitaṃ manaḥ sūryamaṇḍalaparyantaṃ dīrghatāṃ yāti |
vyagramanasa itastataścāñcalyāḍ ṛjurūpeṇa [k: guru] dīrghatā na sampadyata ityekāgrayā buddhyetyuktam |
sūryamaṇḍalaikatatparamanasetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

dehe dehābhāsamayaṃ bhāve bhāvātmakaṃ tathā |
madhye tannirvikalpākhyaṃ mano lakṣaya sarvadā || 14 ||

evaṃ manasi sati |
dehe dehākāraṃ sūryamaṇḍalarūpabhāve bhāvākāraṃ ca bhavati |
so'yaṃ samādhiḥ |
evaṃ bāhyabhāvadarśanakāle sarvadā mano'sti tallakṣaya |
na ca mano dehasūryayormadhye gaganākāramiti vācyam gaganasya nirākāratvena manaso gaganākāratvāsambhavāt |
na ca gaganaṃ cakṣurdvāreṇa manasā gṛhyata iti vācyam rūpavat eva cakṣurdvārā grahaṇasambhavāt anyathā vāyorapi grahaṇaprasaṅgāt |
na ca manasastatkāle dehādyākārasya kathaṃ svarūpamātrasthitiriti vācyam dehādyavacchedena tattadākāratve'pi madhye nirākāratvena svarūpaniṣṭhāyā akṣatatvāt |
evaṃvidhamanoṃ'śasya samāhitatvaṃ bahumānasātmakottamajñāninirūpaṇāvasare vakṣyati [19 adhyāye 80 ślokato'dhyāyasamāptiparyantametad dṛśyate] |
janakādayo jīvanmuktā api rājyādivyāpāraṃ kurvantaḥ sthitāḥ teṣāmekāṃśena mano vyavahāraparamekāṃśena samāhitamiti sadā samāhitāste ityuktirata eva saṅgacchate || 14 ||

bahunā kimihoktena śṛṇu sūkṣmavimarśana [sūkṣmavimarśanam iti sārvatrikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] |
vyavahāre na kasyāpi jñānamekaṃ tu bhāsate || 15 ||

bahunā prakāreṇa uktena kim |
sarvadaiva sūkṣmasamādhayo vartante te procyante śṛṇu |
sūkṣmavimarśaneti sambodhanena vakṣyamāṇārthasya sūkṣmatā jñeyā |
vyavahāre jāgratsvapnayorghaṭādyākārajñānadhārā sarvānubhavasiddhā |
nahi tat sarvamekameva jñānam ākārabhedasya sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt || 15 ||

khaṇḍajñānasamūhātmā vyavahāro'yamātataḥ |
ata eva varṇayanti tairthikāḥ sarva eva hi || 16 ||

tattadākāraparicchinnakhaṇḍajñānasamudāya evāyamātataḥ prasṛto vyavahāraḥ |
jñānaikatve vyavahāra eva na sambhavediti tātparyam |
jñānasyānaikyādeva tairthikā matapravartakā ācāryāḥ sugatakaṇabhuk prabhṛtayaḥ sarve varṇayanti || 16 ||

ātmānaṃ buddhimapi vā kṣaṇabhedavibheditam |
tadantarakṣaṇaugheṣu nirvikalpadaśā sthitā || 17 ||

yadvarṇayanti tadāha - ātmānamiti |
kṣaṇabhedena bheditajñānadhāraivātmeti sugata āha = tādṛśajñānadhāraivātmano dharmo buddhirityuvāca kaṇādaḥ |
etena kṣaṇikajñānasattve ācāryāntarasammatiruktā jñeyā |
evaṃ jñānabhede siddhe prakṛtamāha - tadantareti |
kṣaṇikajñānāmantarāleṣu nirvikalpatā sthitā |
ghaṭajñānameva na svottaraṃ paṭajñānam ekatvāpratīteḥ samūhālambanatvādyāpatteśca |
evaṃ ca siddhe jñānabhede'ntarāladaśā'varjanīyaiveti [k: varjanaiveti] tadā manaso nirvikalpatā'kṣataiva || 17 ||

kaholātmaja jānīhi jānatāṃ tu pratikṣaṇam |
samādhirasti cānyasya samādhiḥ śaśaśṛṅgavat || 18 ||

śaśaśṛṅgavaditi jānīhītyanvayaḥ |
jānatāṃ paricitasamādhisvarūpāṇām |
anyaḥ ajñātasamādhisvarūpaḥ || 18 ||

janakoktamiti śrutvā bhūyaḥ papraccha sa dvijaḥ |
rājannevaṃ vyavahṛtau samādhirnirvikalpakaḥ || 19 ||

janānāṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ samādhiriti śrutvā |
evaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ samādhiścediti sambandhaḥ || 19 ||

sarveṣāmasti yadi cettat kutaḥ saṃsṛtirbhavet |
suṣuptau darśane cāpi jaḍāvyaktavibhāsataḥ || 20 ||

samādhereva puruṣārthasādhakatvena kutaḥ saṃsṛtirbhavedityarthaḥ |
nanu suṣuptyāderiva nāsya puruṣārthasādhakatvamiti cedāha - suṣuptāviti |
nirvikalpake jñānātmakavastudarśane suṣuptau ca jaḍātmakaghaṭāderavyaktasya ca vibhāsanāt [k: bhāsanāt] puruṣārthāsādhanatvamiti sambandhaḥ || 20 ||

puruṣārthāsādhanatvaṃ samādhistvavikalpakaḥ |
śuddhasaṃvidvibhātātmā tad bhūyaḥ saṃsṛtiḥ katham || 21 ||

naivaṃ samādhirityāha - samādhistviti |
avikalpakaḥ svarūpātiriktajaḍānavabhāsakaḥ |
kuta evamiti cedāha - śuddheti |
yasmādavikalpakaḥ [k: davikalpaḥ] pūrṇasvarūpāvabhāsātmakaḥ tasmād bhūya evaṃvidhasamādhiprāptyanantaraṃ kathaṃ saṃsṛtiḥ || 21 ||

etadeva hi vijñānamajñānakulanāśanam |
nirvikalpasamādhyākhyaṃ yanniḥśreyasakāraṇam || 22 ||

nahīto'nyajjñānamajñānakulanāśanamityāha - etadeveti |
vijñānaṃ svarūpabhūtaṃ samādhau prakāśamānaṃ jñānaṃ |
yanniḥśreyasa kāraṇaṃ tadetadevetyanvayaḥ || 22 ||

etanme śaṃsa rājendra sarvasaṃśayanāśanam |
ityāpṛṣṭo mahīpālaḥ prāha taṃ munipuṅgavam || 23 ||

sarvasaṃśayanāśanametat praśnottaram || 23 ||

śṛṇu brahman pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ paramaṃ tvidam |
ajñānāt saṃsṛtiriyaṃ pravṛttā'nādikālataḥ || 24 ||

paramamatyantaṃ rahasyam |
samādhinā saṃsārakāraṇājñānānivṛttiriti vaktumupakramate - ajñānāditi |
iyaṃ sarvānubhavasiddhā || 24 ||

sukhaduḥkhāvabhāsānāṃ pravāhātmatayā sthitā |
svapnavat santatā sarvaiḥ sarvadā hyanubhūyate || 25 ||

kīdṛśī saṃsṛtirityāha - sukheti |
nanu sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt saṃsṛteḥ satyatvenānivṛttyā'nirmokṣaprasaṅga ityata āha - svapnavaditi |
pravāharūpeṇa sarvadā'nuvartamānāpi santatāpi sarvaiḥ svapnavadanubhūyamānatvena na satyeti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

nivṛttistasya tu jñānādeveti pravibhāvitam |
tajjñānaṃ saṃvikalpaṃ syādajñānasya prabhādanam || 26 ||

svapnavadanubhūyamānatvādevājñānamūlakatvena tasyājñānasya sakāryasya [k: sarvakāryasya] jñānādeva nivṛttiriti vidvadbhirniścitamityāha - nivṛttiriti |
taccājñānanivartakaṃ kīdṛśaṃ jñānamiti cedāha - tajjñānamiti |
ajñānasya prabhādhanaṃ niḥśeṣanāśanaṃ [k: ṣatājñānaṃ] yasmāt tajjñānaṃ savikalpākhyaṃ so'hamiti pratyabhijñārūpamityarthaḥ |
atredaṃ tattvam - vairāgyādijñānasādhanavataḥ śravaṇena parokṣamātmatattvajñānam |
tataḥ parokṣeṇa jñāte samyaṅmananena saṃśayanivṛttiḥ |
tato nididhyāsanena dehādāvahaṃbuddhyādirūpadṛḍhavāsanāyattaviparītabhāvanāvega##- śuddhapratyagātmāparokṣajñānam |
tataḥ śāstrādhigataparātmapratyagātmanorakhaṇḍaikatvāvagāhi [k: paramātma] pratyabhijñānaṃ so'hamiti |
tadetat pratyabhijñānaṃ saṃsāramūlājñānanāśakabhiti [k: bhūtā] |
nanvetadyadi savikalpakaṃ tadā sa hyukto dvayāpekṣī viniścayaḥ (1|
53) iti pratyabhijñoktarītyā dvaitaviṣayatvena [k: yakatvena] bhramatvānnājñānanivartakaṃ proktapratyabhijñānamiti cet atrocyate - nahīdaṃ dvaitavis'yakaṃ jñānam |
yathā hi prāg daśārṇeṣu dṛṣṭaścaitraḥ ka iti pṛcchantamāhānyaḥ so'yaṃ caitra iti |
tataśca so'yaṃ caitra iti vākyena na dvaitamavagamyate |
praśnasya svarūpamātraviṣayatvenottarasya tadananurūpatāpatteḥ |
na ca tadidaṃśabdavācyayorviruddhayoraikyaṃ ghaṭate yataḥ praśnasamatvenaikaviṣayatvamuttarasya sambhavet |
tasmāttadidamityaṃśadvayenāpi niṣkṛṣṭaṃ [k, kh: nikṛṣṭaṃ] caitrapiṇḍamātraṃ lakṣyate |
tathā prakṛte'pi so'hamityabhilāpāṃśadvayenāpi pratyabhijñātamakhaṇḍacinmātrameveti na doṣaḥ |
nanvasya tarhi kathaṃ vikalpatvamiti cecchṛṇu so'hamityabhilāpāṃśānaikyena prasiddhavikalpatulyatvāt |
abhilāpāṃśahīnaprasiddhanirvikalpavilakṣaṇatvādvā savikalpatvamiti |
nanu nirvikalpasamādhyātmakaṃ jñānamapi prakṛtapratyabhijñāsamānaviṣayameveti |
nanu nirvikalpasamādhyātmakaṃ jñānamapi prakṛtapratyabhijñāsamānaviṣayameveti kutastasyājñānanivartakatvamiti [kh, g: jñānā] ceducyate samānaviṣayatve'pi svotpādakasāmagrībhedāt phalabheda iti |
tathā hi - pratyabhijñāne hi tacchabdārthāsmacchabdārthopasthitisahakṛtānātmavastuparāvṛttaṃ manaḥ kāraṇam |
samādhau tu niruktopasthitatyanapekṣaṃ mana eveti |
so'yaṃ ghaṭa ityādipratyabhijñāmātraṃ hi akhaṇḍavastuviṣayameva |
tathā ca ghaṭamātraviṣayakavikalpasamānaviṣayatve'pi so'yaṃ ghaṭa iti pratyabhijñānasya phalabhedaḥ sāmagrībhedakṛta eveti sarvairabhyupeyatvena nātrāpūrvakalpanaṃ kiñcidastītyavadheyam || 26 ||

nirvikalpakavijñānādajñānaṃ na nivartate [k, g: viva] |
nirvikalpakavijñānaṃ kenacinna viruddhyate || 27 ||

nirvikalpakajñānaṃ pratyabhijñābhinnaṃ samādhirūpaṃ nājñānanāśakamiti nirūpayitumupakramate - nirvikalpaketi |
kuto na nivartata iti cedaviruddhatvādityāha - nirvikalpaketi || 27 ||

nirvikalpakavijñānaṃ savikalpasamāśrayam |
vicitracitrābhāsānāṃ bhittivat suvyavasthitam || 28 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - vicitreti |
citrābhāsānāṃ bhittiriva vikalpānāṃ nirvikalpakaṃ jñānamāśrayamityarthaḥ || 28 ||

nirvikalpaṃ jñānamiti kevalaṃ jñānamucyate |
tatraiva hi vikalpānāmullekhāt savikalpakam || 29 ||

kathametaditi cedāha - nirvikalpamiti |
kevalaṃ jñānamiti |
jñeyapratibimbarahitaṃ śuddhaṃ jñānamityarthaḥ |
tatraiveti |
śuddhajñāna evetyarthaḥ |
yathā hi śuddha eva darpaṇe bimbasāṃmukhyadaśāyāṃ pratibimbarūpatā evaṃ śuddha eva jñāne saṅkalpadaśāyāṃ tattadākārollekhāt savikalpateti [k: lpaketi] bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

ajñānaṃ savikalpākhyajñānameva na cetarat |
tadanekavidhaṃ kāryakāraṇātmatayā sthitam || 30 ||

nanu nirvikalpajñānasya savikalpāśrayatve'pi kuto nājñānavirodhitvamiti cedāha - ajñānamiti |
na cetaraditi |
na jñānābhāvaḥ nāpyanirvacanīyamityarthaḥ |
atrāyamāgamābhyupagamaḥ bhagavataḥ śuddhacidvapuṣo hi paramātmano jaḍavyāvṛttaṃ yat sphuradrūpatvaṃ tadeva svātantryaṃ māyāśaktyabhidham tathaivāvidyāvabhāsanapūrvakaṃ jagadavabhāsitamiti |
yadvā na cetaraditi jñānābhāvamātrapratiṣedhārthaḥ |
tat ajñānam |
kāraṇātmakaṃ kāryātmakamityanekavidham || 30 ||

kāraṇaṃ svātmapūrṇatvākhyātirūpamudīritam |
cidātmā pūrṇa eva syādavacchedavivarjanāt || 31 ||

dvaividhyameva vivecayati - kāraṇamiti |
svātmapūrṇatvākhyātireva kāraṇarūpamajñānamityarthaḥ |
nanu pūrṇatvākhyātiriti khyātyabhāvo hi jñānābhāva evokta ityāśaṅkāyāṃ pūrṇatvākhyāti padārthameva vivecayitumādau pūrṇatāṃ nirūpayati - cidātmeti || 31 ||

avacchedanahetūnāṃ kalādīnāṃ hi sādhakaḥ |
tathāvidhātmanaḥ khyātirapūrṇatvena yā sthitā || 32 ||

kuto'vacchedavarjanamiti cedāha - avacchedaneti |
avacchedanasya heturnimittaṃ kālo deśa ākāro vā idānīmatretthamidamastīti trayameva prasiddham |
nahīdaṃ trayamapi cidātmanaḥ paricchedakaṃ bhavitumarhati pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva cidātmanastatsvarūpasādhakatvāt |
nahi svasvarūpasādhakasya darpaṇasya pratibimbaṃ paricchedakaṃ bhavitumarhati |
evaṃ prakṛte'pīti bhāvaḥ |
tathāvidhātmanaḥ kālādyaparicchinnasya yā'pūrṇatvena khyātiḥ sthitā sā pūrṇatvākhyātirityuktā mūlājñānaṃ bhavediti sambandhaḥ || 32 ||

atrādhunā'smītirūpā mūlājñānaṃ hi sā bhavet |
tasyaiva pallavaprāyaṃ dehātmatvādibhāsanam || 33 ||

apūrṇakhyāteḥ svarūpamullikhati - atreti |
tasyaiva mūlājñānasyaiva |
pallavaprāyaṃ kāryātmakaṃ dehātmatvādibhāsanam ahaṃ sthūlo'hamandha ityādibhāsanam kāyājñānamiti śeṣaḥ |
anirvacanīyājñānapakṣe [k: nīyajñāna] tu atrādhunāsmīti vṛtterajñānaprathamakāryatvena [k, kh: nivṛtte] mūlājñānatvamityādi jñeyam || 33 ||

ajñānasya nivṛttyantaṃ saṃsāro na nivartate |
pūrṇātmavijñānamṛte tvajñānaṃ na [k, kh: nāti] nivartate || 34 ||

saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ tannivṛttiśca jñānādevetyāha - ajñānasyeti || 34 ||

tacca pūrṇātmavijñānaṃ dvividhaṃ suvyavasthitam |
parokṣamaparokṣaṃ ca parokṣaṃ guruśāstrataḥ || 35 ||

tacceti |
ajñānanivartakaṃ cetyarthaḥ |
guruśāstrata gurūktaśāstraśravaṇāt |
jātamiti śeṣaḥ |
guruśāstrata ityanāśritagurorna jñānamiti sūcanāya || 35 ||

tat sākṣāt puruṣārthasya na kāraṇamiti sthitam |
yādṛśaṃ te bhavejjjñānaṃ śāstraśrutisamudbhavam || 36 ||

tat parokṣajñānam |
na sākṣāt puruṣārthasya saṃsāraduḥkhanivṛtteḥ kāraṇam [k: kāraṇatvam] |
aṣṭāvakraṃ prati janaka āha - yādṛśaṃ ta iti |
śāstraśrutyā śāstraśravaṇena samudbhavo yasya |
parokṣamiti yāvat || 36 ||

śraddhāmātrābhyupagataṃ phaladaṃ na pracakṣate |
aparokṣaṃ hi vijñānaṃ samādhiparipākajam || 37 ||

śraddhāmātreṇābhyupagataṃ niścitaṃ phaladaṃ na parokṣajñānasya sākṣādaparokṣasaṃsārabhramanivartakatvābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ |
parokṣajñānasya sākṣāt puruṣārthāsādhakatve kena dvāreṇa tatsādhakatvamiti cedaparokṣajñānadvāreṇetyāha - aparokṣamiti |
na tadapyāpātarūpaṃ dehādivāsanāpratibaddhaṃ pumarthasādhakamityāha - samādhīti |
samādheḥ paripākaḥ prakarṣaḥ tena jātaṃ niṣprakampamiti yāvat |
ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - dehādyahambhāvādirūpavāsanāyāścirasaṅgatatvena malinadhiyāṃ sakṛdaparokṣe jāte'pi tasyāpātajñānasya dṛḍhasaṃskārānādhāyakatvenāprayojakatvāt samādhiprakarṣasiddhatajjñānena dṛḍhasaṃskārādhānād dṛḍhadehādyahaṃbhāvādivāsanāvigalanānna bhūyo'narthasaṅgariti || 37 ||

saprapañcājñānanāśakṣamaṃ śubhaphalāvaham |
samādhirjñānapūrvastu vijñānaṃ janayet khalu || 38 ||

saprapañceti |
dehātmajñānavad dṛḍhaṃ saṃśayaviparyayāparāhataṃ śuddhasaṃvidātmaviṣayakamaparokṣajñānameva saprapañcājñānanāśanasamarthaṃ mokṣaphalāvahaṃ cetyarthaḥ |
nanu samādhiprakarṣa evaivaṃvidhamaparokṣaṃ jñānaṃ janayati tathā ca sarveṣāṃ jāgradādiṣu proktasamādhiparamparāyāḥ sattvājjñānaṃ kuto neti cedāha - samādhiriti |
jñānapūrva iti |
parokṣajñānapūrvaka ityarthaḥ |
vijñānam aparokṣajñānam || 38 ||

tasmādajñānināṃ nārthaḥ samādhau sambhavatyapi |
yathā'viditamāṇikyaḥ paśyan kośagṛhe maṇim || 39 ||

tasmāt parokṣajñānābhāvāt |
samādhau satyapyajñānināṃ na puruṣārthaḥ sambhavatīti sambhandhaḥ |
nanvevamapi śāstrārthajñānāṃ parokṣajñānasattvena teṣāṃ niruktasvābhāvikasamādhibhiḥ kuto na puruṣārtha ityāśaṅkya sadṛṣṭāntaṃ samādhātumupakramate - yatheti |
parokṣato'viditaṃ māṇikyaṃ yena sa puruṣaḥ |
arthāt kośagṛhamupagato māṇikyaṃ paśyannapidaṃ tanmāṇikyamiti na jānātītyanvayaḥ || 39 ||

na jānāti yathāṇyastu śrutajñātamaṇiḥ kvacit |
dṛṣṭvā pratyabhijānāti tatparo maṇimañjasā || 40 ||

yathā ca śruto lakṣaṇaśravaṇena jñātaḥ [k: śrutena lakṣaṇaśravaṇe jñātaḥ; kh: śrutaḥ ityeva] parokṣato jñāto maṇiryena sa pūrvasmādanyaḥ puruṣaḥ kvacit kośagṛhādau maṇiṃ dṛṣṭvā tatparaḥ san [k, kh: sa] maṇiṃ so'yaṃ maṇiriti pratyabhijānāti || 40 ||

atatparaḥ śrutamapi bhūyaḥ paśyan maṇiṃ kvacit |
na vijānāti tadiha brahman sunipuṇo'pi san || 41 ||

śrutamaṇirapyanyo yadā'tatparo maṇiṃ dṛṣṭvā kimidamiti vicāraparastadā [kh, g: vicārā] śrutamapi maṇiṃ bhūyaḥ paśyannapi sunipuṇo'pi san iha loke tat tasmād atatparatvāddhetoḥ so'yaṃ maṇiriti na vijānāti || 41 ||

tathā mūḍhā na vindanti phalaṃ vijñānasaṃśrayam |
ajñātatvāt paṇḍitāstu śrutajñānayutā api || 42 ||

evaṃ dṛṣṭāntamupapādya dārṣṭāntike saṅgamayati - tatheti |
mūḍhāḥ parokṣeṇājñātatvāt svābhāvikasamādhibhirvijñānasaṃśrayaṃ phalamajñānanāśanaṃ na vindanti |
paṇḍitāḥ śāstrajñāstu śrutajanitaparokṣajñānayutā api na vijānantītyanvayaḥ || 42 ||

atatparatvahetostu na vijānanti sarvathā |
yathā hi tārakāṃ paśyannapi jānāti na kvacit || 43 ||

atatparatvahetoriti |
dehādivilakṣaṇaṃ paracinmayaṃ madvapuḥ śāstroditaṃ sarvathā tat sādhanasampādanenāparokṣīkartavyamityabhiniveśānāsādanāddhetorityarthaḥ |
punarasyārthasyātisūkṣmatvād dṛṣṭāntāntareṇa nirūpaṇamārabhate - yatheti |
mūḍho na jānātītyanvayaḥ || 43 ||

mūḍhaḥ śrutajñānahīnaḥ śrutajñānayuto'pi vai |
paśyannapi ca no vetti tatparatvavivarjanāt || 44 ||

śrutajñānahīna iti |
śukratārālakṣaṇaśravaṇajanyajñānahīna ityarthaḥ |
evaṃvidho mūḍha ākāśe kvacitkāle śukratārakāṃ paśyannapi seyaṃ śukratāraketi na jānāti |
anyaḥ śrutajñānayuto'pi tatparatvavivarjanād mayā śrukratārakā sarvathā jñātavyetyabhiniveśavarjanāt tattārakāṃ paśyannapi no vetti || 44 ||

yastu śrutvā śukratārāṃ digākārādilakṣaṇaiḥ |
mayā jñeyaṃ sarvatheti tatparo buddhimān naraḥ || 45 ||

yastu digākārādilakṣaṇaiḥ paścimadiggatā sūryāstānantaraṃ dṛśyā bhāsvarākārā śubhravarṇā śukratāreti lakṣaṇavākyaiḥ śrutvā mayā śukratārāsvarūpaṃ sarvathā jñeyamiti tatparo buddhimānūhāpohakuśalo naraḥ pratyabhijñāsyatītyanvayaḥ || 45 ||

ekāgramānasaḥ paśyan pratyabhijñāsyati sphuṭam |
evamajñānato mūḍhāścānye tātparyavarjanāt || 46 ||

ekāgramānasaḥ taditaraparāvṛttamanaskaḥ |
dṛṣṭāntasiddhārthaṃ dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti |
mūḍhāḥ parokṣajñānābhāvāt [kh: parokṣā] |
anye śāstrajanitaparokṣajñānavantastātparyasya mayaitadātmatattvaṃ sarvathā jñeyamiti tatparatva(tvasya) varjanānna vijānantīti yojanā || 46 ||

na vijānanti svātmānaṃ brahman satsu samādhiṣu |
bhikṣāmaṭati durdaivād yathā vai vismṛtākaraḥ || 47 ||

kṣaṇikasamādhiṣu satsvapi tātparyābhāvācchāstrajñāḥ svātmānaṃ na vijānanti |
atredaṃ tattvam - ādau śāstrādinā dehādivyāvṛttaṃ pratyagātmatattvaṃ jagadvyāvṛttaṃ parātmatattvaṃ ca cidekarasamaparicchinnamiti parokṣato jānāti |
tataḥ parokṣato jñāte yuktyanucintanātmakamananābhidhaśrutyanugatasattarkeṇāśeṣasaṃśayamapohati |
tato dehādidṛśyavyāvṛttāparicchinnacidrūpo'hamityākārakacittavṛttipravāhīkara ṇātmakadhyānābhidhanididhyāsanaṃ karoti |
tena dehādyahaṃpratyayarūpaviparītabhāvanā śithilībhavati |
tataḥ proktanididhyāsanaparipākāt proktākāravṛtterayatnenānuvṛttirūpasavikalpasamādhirbhavati |
atra savikalpasamādhau dhyeyadhyātrādibhedaparisphūrtirasti [k: dhyānādi] |
etasyaivābhyāsaprakarṣeṇa paripāke evamahaṃ dhyāyāmityantaḥ sūkṣmābhimānāṃśavigalane dhyeyaśuddhacinmātrātmakasthitipariśeṣo nirvikalpasamādhiḥ |
etaddhi śuddhātmatattvasyāparokṣa(kṣya)m |
tato vyutthāya samādhau sphuritaṃ śuddhasvātmarūpaṃ śāstrato viditaṃ parātmarūpañca pratyavamṛśya sa evāhamiti pratyabhijānāti |
tathā ca mūḍhaśāstrajñayoḥ parokṣajñānatatparatvayorabhāvāt pratyavamarśānudayena pratyabhijñānānudayānna puruṣarthasiddhiriti |
(durdaivāditi |
) etadeva dṛṣṭāntadvāreṇāha - bhikṣāmiti |
tathaite iti śeṣaḥ || 47 ||

tasmādetā daśāḥ sarvāḥ samādhīnāṃ nirartha(rthi)kāḥ |
ata eva śiśūnāṃ hi sarvadā nirvikalpakam || 48 ||

tasmāditi |
pratyabhijñāyāmanupayuktatvādityarthaḥ |
samādhīnāmetāḥ proktajāgratsvapnādyantarālarūpā daśāḥ |
ata eva nirarthakatvādeva |
sadyojāgratsvapnādyantarālarūpā daśāḥ |
ata eva nirarthakatvādeva |
sadyojanitaśiśūnāṃ sarvadā avicchinnamakṣaṇikamapi yacchuddhacidviṣayakaṃ nirvikalpakamastīti śeṣaḥ || 48 ||

na phalaṃ sādhayed brahman ajñānasyānivṛttitaḥ |
pratyabhijñātmakaṃ yattu jñānaṃ syāt savikalpakam || 49 ||

tannājñānanivṛttirūpaṃ phalaṃ svakāryaṃ sādhayet |
kuta etajjñātamiti cedajñānānuvṛtterityāha - ajñānasyānivṛttita iti |
tasmāt pratyabhijñātmakaṃ proktayuktyā savikalpakarūpaṃ jñānamevājñānanāśakamityāha - pratyabhijñātmakamiti || 49 ||

tadeva saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ vinivartayet |
anekajanmasu kṛtaiḥ santuṣṭā svātmadevatā || 50 ||

evaṃvidhapratyabhijñānasya sādhanadaurlabhyādatidaurlabhyamāha - aneketi |
kṛtaiḥ sukṛtairiti śeṣaḥ || 50 ||

yadā tadā mūkṣutvaṃ nānyadā kalpakoṭibhiḥ |
cetanatvaṃ janmavatsu paramaṃ durlabhaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

yadā bhavatīti śeṣaḥ |
anyadā sukṛtābhāve kāmyaniṣiddhakarmabhirnītaiḥ kalpakoṭibhirapi kālairna mumukṣutvaṃ prāpyata ityarthaḥ |
mumukṣutvasādhanamapyatidurlabhamityāha - cetanatvamiti || 51 ||

sudurlabhaṃ teṣvapi ca mānuṣaṃ janma sarvathā |
tatrāpi sūkṣmabuddhitvamatyantaṃ hi sudurlabham || 52 ||

teṣvapi cetaneṣvapi |
tatrāpi mānuṣatve prāpte'pi || 52 ||

paśya brahman sthāvarāṇāṃ śatāṃśenāpi sammitam |
na dṛśyate jaṅgamaṃ vai teṣāmapi śatāṃśataḥ || 53 ||

etadevodāharaṇena viśadayati - paśyeti |
teṣāmapi jaṅgamānāmapi || 53 ||

samaṃ nāsti manuṣyatv'm tatrāpi paribhāvaya |
paśutulyāḥ pradṛśyante manuṣyāṇāṃ hi koṭayaḥ || 54 ||

manuṣyatvaṃ manuṣyajātiḥ |
tatrāpi manuṣyeṣvapi janmanā [kh: janmato; g: janmano] manuṣyā api vyavahāre paśutulyāḥ || 54 ||

ye na jānanti sadasat puṇyaṃ vā pāpameva vā |
anye'pi koṭiśo martyāḥ pravṛttaḥ kāmanāparāḥ || 55 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - ya iti |
sat suvṛttam |
asad durvṛttam |
anye'pi ūhāpohakuśalā buddhimanto'pi |
kāmanāparāḥ santaḥ pravṛttaḥ pravṛttimārgāśritāḥ || 55 ||

gatāgataṃ rocayante pāṇḍityābhāsagarvitāḥ |
evaṃvidhajanānāṃ tu ke'pyanye buddhimadvidhāḥ || 56 ||

gatāgataṃ svargādyanityaphalam |
te'pi śāstrajñāḥ kuto na paramārthaphalaṃ vāñchantīti cedāha - pāṇḍityeti |
pāṇḍityābhāsena jñānābhāsena garvitā abhimānaṃ prāptāḥ |
abhimānavatāṃ sadasadvivekābhāvaḥ spaṣṭa eveti bhāvaḥ |
evaṃvidhaśāstrajanānāṃ madhye ke'pi buddhimadvidhāḥ kiñcidvivekanipuṇāḥ || 56 ||

mālinyaśeṣacittāste'pyadvaitapadanāstikāḥ |
bhagavanmāyayācchannamadvaitaṃ paramaṃ padam || 57 ||

pāpasaṃskāramālinyaśeṣacittā dvaitapariniṣṭhayā'dvaitapadāpahnavaparāḥ |
kathamevamiti cedadvaitajñānamatidurlabhamityāha - bhagavaditi || 57 ||

kathaṃ sarvaiḥ samāsādyaṃ māyāndhairmandabhāgyakaiḥ |
māyāndhānāṃ tatpadaṃ tu na buddhimuparohati [kh: mava] || 58 ||

mandabhāgyakairiti [k, kh: rityarthaḥ] |
atyantapuṇyapākādevādvaitajñānamiti bhāvaḥ || 58 ||

anye durbhāgadheyāste buddhyārūḍhamapīha ye |
vṛthābhiniviśā [k, kh: niviśanti] bhūyo'pahnuvanti kukalpanaiḥ || 59 ||

evaṃ māyāndhānāṃ durbhāgyānāmadvaitātmapadaṃ śrutamapi na buddhyārūḍhaṃ bhavatītyuktvā ito'pyanye buddhyārūḍhamapi parityajantītyāha ##- āgrahaṃ kurvanti ye tādṛśāḥ kukalpanaiḥ kutarkairapahnuvanti |
dvaitamatamasmadīyaṃ na parityājyamityāgraheṇa nirviṣayakaṃ jñānaṃ nāstyeva asti ced ghaṭa ivopalabhyeta ityādi kutarkairapalapantīti bhāvaḥ || 59 ||

aho bhagavatī māyā paśyanto'pi mahatpadam |
cintāmaṇi hastagataṃ tyajanti hi kukalpanaiḥ || 60 ||

etadapi māyāvilāsa evetyāha - aho iti |
mahatpadam apricchinnādvaitātmapadam |
hastagataṃ cintāmaṇiṃ kācakhaṇḍo'yamiti kukalpanaireva tyajanti || 60 ||

yeṣāṃ samārādhanena tuṣṭā [kh: saṃtuṣṭā para] sā svatmadevatā |
te māyayā vinirmuktāḥ sutarkāḥ śraddhayā yutāḥ || 61 ||

kuta evamiti ceddevatānugrahābhāvādityāha - yeṣāmiti |
devatānugraheṇaiva sutarkaśraddhābhyāṃ śreyaḥprāptiriti bhāvaḥ || 61 ||

parādvaye samāśvastāḥ prāpnuvanti paraṃ padam |
tatkramaṃ te'bhidhāsyāmi brahman saṃśṛṇu saṃyataḥ || 62 ||

tatkramaṃ paraśreyaḥprāptikramam || 62 ||

anantajanmasukṛtairdevatābhaktirāpyate |
tayā saṃrādhya suciraṃ tatprasādāttataḥ param || 63 ||

ananteti |
anantajanmasukṛtaiḥ satsaṅgāddevatāmāhātmyaśruterbhaktirāpyate |
tayā bhaktyā |
tataḥ paraṃ vairasyaṃ prāpnuyādityanvayaḥ || 63 ||

vairasyaṃ bhogavṛndeṣu tatparatvaṃ ca prāpnuyāt |
vairāgyatatparatvābhyāṃ śraddhayā cāpi saṅgataḥ || 64 ||

devatāprāsādād vicārodayastato bhogavṛndeṣu viṣayeṣu doṣadṛṣṭyā vairasyam raso rāgastadvigamo vairasyam [k, kh: vairasyam nāsti] vairāgyamiti yāvat |
tato viṣayavaimukhyena śreyaḥsādhanānāṃ śraddhāgurusevādīnāṃ tatparo bhavatītyāha - vairasyamityādi || 64 ||

sadguruṃ prāpya tatproktyā vettyadvaitaṃ paraṃ padam |
etajjñānaṃ parokṣaṃ vai hyastyadvaitamitīha yat || 65 ||

tatproktyā tadvacanena |
etajjñānaṃ guruvākyaśravaṇajanyaṃ jñānam |
kīdṛśaṃ tat parokṣajñānamiti cedāha - astīti || 65 ||

tato vicārayet samyagadvaitaṃ svātmadaivatam |
upapādya sutarkaistu saṃśayāṃstena nāśayet || 66 ||

tataḥ śravaṇajanitaparokṣajñānānantaram |
parokṣajñānamadvaitātmadaivatamevamupapadyate [k: mevopapadyate] na vetyāgamānugatasutarkairupapādyopapattiṃ prāpayya [k, kh: prāpya] vicārayet niścayaviṣayaṃ kuryāt |
tena evaṃvidhavicāreṇa mananātmakena saṃśayān nāśayet |
saṃśayāniti vacanena sādhanajñānādvaitamokṣādigatākhilasaṃśayasya nāśanīyatvaṃ jñāpitam || 66 ||

atha niścitamātmākhyatattvamadvayamādarāt |
anudhayayedā'parokṣaṃ haṭhavṛttyāpi yatnataḥ || 67 ||

atha evaṃ mananānantaram |
mananena niścitamadvayātmatattvamanudhyāyet tanmātrākāraṃ cittaṃ dhārayet |
taccādarāt |
ādaro'nupekṣaṇam avaśyaṃ mayaitad dhyātvā jñeyamityabhimānaḥ |
yadi cittamaticañcalamiti tanmātrākāraṃ dhārayituṃ na śakyate tadāpi yatnato haṭhavṛttyāpi dhārayedeva na tato viramet |
yatnastu sutīvraḥ hastaṃ hastena saṃpeṣya dantān dantairvicūrṇayan |
aṅgānyaṅgaiḥ samākramya jayedādau svakaṃ manaḥ || (yo0 vā0 sā0 4|
17) iti vāsiṣṭhoktaḥ [k, kh: vāsiṣṭhokteḥ] |
haṭhavṛttistu prāṇasaṃyamadhāraṇādirūpā |
kiyatkālamevamanudhyeyamiti cedāha - āparokṣamiti |
aparokṣānubhavaparyantamityarthaḥ || 67 ||

tato vikalpaviṣayīkṛtya dhyātaṃ paraṃ padam |
saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 68 ||

tataḥ evaṃ nididhyāsanena pratyagātmatattvāparokṣānantaram |
dhyātaṃ pratyagātmatattvam |
paraṃ padaṃ parātmatattvaṃ [kh: paramātma] ca vikalpaviṣayīkṛtya so'hamiti pratyabhijñāyeti yāvat |
asya pratyabhijñānasyākhaṇḍavastuviṣayatvena nirvikalpasamādhitulyatve'pi sāmagrīphalyorbhedādvikalpatvamiti jñeyam |
evaṃ vikalpaviṣayīkṛtamadvaitātmatattvamajñānaṃ nāśayet || 68 ||

pakvadhyāne nirvikalpe samādhyākhye paraṃ padam |
āsādya paścāt saṃsmṛtya pratyabhijñānavān bhavet || 69 ||

etadeva punarviśadayati - pakveti |
śravaṇamananābhyāṃ niścitasya pratyagātmatattvasyānudhyāne pakve satyevaṃvidhapakvadhyānameva nirvikalpasamādhiḥ |
ayamatra vivekaḥ - dhyānameva paripākatāratamyena savikalpasamādhirnirvikalpasamādhiśca |
tathā hi - śuddhātmākārameva cittaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhatviti saṅkalpya tatsaṅkalpamavismaran saṃskārarūpeṇānuvartayan citte dhyeyāvaṣṭambhānuvartanena yāvanmadhye madhye saṅkalpavismaraṇena dhyeyākāratā citte vicchidyate tāvattad dhyānam |
evaṃvidhadyānābhyāsaprakarṣeṇābhimatakālaparyantaṃ saṅkalpasaṃskārāvicchedena citte dhyeyākāratānuvṛttau savikalpasamādhiḥ |
etatsamādhyabhyāsaprakarṣeṇa saṅkalpasaṃskāramanapekṣyābhimatakālaparyantaṃ citte dhyeyākāratānuvṛttau nirvikalpasamādhiriti [kh: kalpaka] |
yaduktaṃ paramānande -

saṃsmṛtāvapi vicchedād dhyānaṃ proktaṃ maheśvari || avicchedāt saṃsmṛtau tu samādhiḥ syād guṇātmakaḥ |
asaṃsmṛtāvavicchedat samādhiḥ phalamucyate || iti |

evaṃvidhapakvadhyānātmakanirvikalpasamādhau paraṃ padaṃ śuddhaṃ pratyagātmatattvamāsādya viṣayīkṛtya paścād vyutthānottarakṣaṇe samādhāvanubhūtaṃ pratyagātmatattvaṃ śāstrato nirṇītaṃ parātmatattvaṃ ca saṃsmṛtya so'dvaitātmā'hamasmīti pratyabhijñānavān bhavedityanvayaḥ |
nanu samādhernirvikalpaprakāśatvena tato vyutthitasya kathaṃ tatsmaraṇam savikalpasaṃskārasyaiva smṛtijanakatvāt |
tathā hi - nirvikalpo hi kevalaṃ ghaṭādiviṣayaprakāśa eva na tatsaṃskāraḥ smṛtijanakaḥ |
anyathā mārge gacchato nirvikalpadṛṣṭanikhilavastusmṛtiprasaṅgaḥ |
nahi mārge nirvikalpaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ smaryate ghaṭo'yaṃ paṭo'yamiti savikalpajñātasyaiva smaraṇāt |
ata eva nirvikalpadṛṣṭe yāvadaṃśe savikalpasampattistāvadaṃśasyaiva kiñciditi ucca [k, kh: uccarati] iti manuṣya iti puruṣa iti devadatta iti smṛtibheda upapadyata iti cet ? atra kecit - samādhyuttarakṣaṇe savikalpadvāraiva smṛtirityāhuḥ |
pare tu śuddhasya pratyagātmanaḥ savikalpaviṣayatvāyogāt samādhyanubhavādeva smṛtiḥ |
na ca savikalpasamādhau śuddhasya viṣayatvamastīti vācyam savikalpasamādheḥ proktasaṅkalpātmakatvena śuddhasvarūpāviṣayatvāt |
nanu nirvikalpasaṃskārasya kathaṃ smṛtyādhyāyakatvamiti ceducyate - nahi savikalpādeva smṛtiriti niyamaḥ |
vikalpo hi bhedābhāsaḥ mārge nirvikalpadṛṣṭānāmapi kiñcidityādisamānyarūpeṇa smṛtisambhavāt |
ata eva suṣuptau nirvikalpadraṣṭuḥ proktāvyaktasmṛtirupapāditopapadyate [k, kh: rūpatāpā] |
nirvikalpasamādhyasmṛtiprasaṅgācca |
tathā ca yajjñāne yasya yāvānaṃśaḥ samyak sphurati tāvadaṃśena tasya kālāntare smṛtiḥ |
dṛśyasya hi na sarvo'pyaṃśaḥ sarvajñāne sphurati kintu yathāruci yathārthitvam (2|
18) ityādipratyabhijñoktarītyā kaścidevāṃśaḥ sphurati |
ata eva sarvo vikalpaḥ smṛtiriti śāstrajñasamayasaṅgatiḥ |
tathā ca nirvikalpasamādhau śuddhasvarūpasphūrtyā śuddhasvarūpasmṛtirupapadyata iti prāhuḥ |
etadvistarastu pratyabhijñātātparyavivṛtau draṣṭavyaḥ || 69 ||

so'dvaitātmā'hamasmīti tvaparokṣavikalpataḥ |
saṃsāramūlamajñānaṃ sāṅgaṃ nāśayati drutam || 70 ||

evaṃvidhapratyabhijñārūpādaparokṣavikalpāt |
sāṅgaṃ samagraṃ sakāryamiti yāvat |
pratyabhijñātātmatattvo nāśayati || 70 ||

dhyānasya paripāko hi vikalpaparivarjanam |
vikalpo vividhakhyātirekadhā nirvikalpakaḥ || 71 ||

pakvadhyānameva nirvikalpa iti yaduktaṃ tadvivecayati - dhyānasyeti |
vikalpapadārthamevāha -vikalpa iti |
vividhā anekavidhā khyātirvikalpaḥ |
ekadhā ekavidhā khyātirnirvikalpakaḥ |
nīlo ghaṭa ityatra jñānaṃ ghaṭo nīla ityākāratraividhyād [k: traividhyavika] vikalpatvam |
samādherghaṭādyākāratvābhāvena jñānaikarūpatvānnirvikalpatvam || 71 ||

anyānullekhamātreṇa vikalpo varjito bhavet |
vikalpe varjite paścānnirvikalpaṃ svataḥ sthitam || 72 ||

kathaṃ jñānasya nirvikalpatāsampattiriti cedāha - anyeti |
anātmollekharūpamanovyāpāravarjanamātreṇa jñāne vividhākāratā nivartata ityarthaḥ |
mātraśabdena sādhanālpatvāt susādhyatvaṃ dyotitam |
vikalpavarjanamātreṇa nirvikalpatāsampattirityāha - vikalpa iti || 72 ||

citre vimṛṣṭe yadvattu śuddhā bhittirhi saṃsthitā |
sampādanaṃ śuddhabhitteścitrasammārṣṭireva hi || 73 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - citra iti |
saṃmārṣṭiḥ saṃmārjanam || 73 ||

evaṃ vikalpasyāpohe nirvikalpaṃ manaḥ svataḥ |
nirvikalpātmasampattirvikalpatyāga eva hi || 74 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti |
apohe anullekhanena nirasane || 74 ||

nāto'dhikaṃ [k: tato] kiñcidasti padaṃ prāpyaṃ hi pāvanam [k: pāvakam] |
atra muhyanti vibudhā api māyāmahitvataḥ || 75 ||

yathā hi darpaṇasammukhato bimbāpasāraṇamātreṇa śuddhadarpaṇasvarūpasiddhirevamanullekhamātreṇa nirvikalpatāsiddhirityuktvā nirvikalpasvarūpameva paramaṃ phalaṃ nāto'dhikaṃ kiñcidastītyāha - nāta iti |
pāvanamiti |
saṃsāraduḥkhadoṣavarjitatvāt pāvanamityarthaḥ |
atra nityaprāptaivaṃvidhasvarūpaprāptau vibudhāḥ paṇḍitā api mahitvataḥ māhātmyāt || 75 ||

subuddhānāṃ kṣaṇenaiva padametaddhi lakṣitam |
tridhā'dhikāriṇo brahman uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ || 76 ||

subuddhānām uttamādhikāriṇām |
lakṣitaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ |
etadeva viśadayati - tridhetyādi || 76 ||

uttamāḥ sakṛdādeśakāle buddhyanti tatpadam |
vicāro dhyānamapi ca śrutikālasamaṃ bhavet || 77 ||

sakṛdādeśaḥ prathamopadeśaḥ |
vicāradhyānādikaṃ kathaṃ kṣaṇena syāditi cedāha - vicāra iti |
śrutikāle eva bhavet || 77 ||

uttamānāṃ nahi kleśaḥ prāptau tasya padasya hi |
ahaṃ purā nidāghasya rātrau jyotsnāsumaṇḍite || 78 ||

atra svātmānamevodāharati - ahamiti |
nidāgha uṣṇakālaḥ |
maṇḍite vāṭikāṅgaṇa iti sambandhaḥ || 78 ||

priyayā sampariṣvakto vikasadvāṭikāṅgaṇe |
parārddhyaśayanāsīno madirāmadaghūrṇitaḥ || 79 ||

parārddhyamuttamam || 79 ||

aśrauṣaṃ khe siddhagaṇavacanaṃ madhupeśalam |
advaitatattvāśritaṃ [k, kh: advaitatvāśritaṃ vaiva] vai tatkāle hyavidaṃ padam || 80 ||

madhuvat peśalaṃ sundaram |
kiṃvidhaṃ vacanamiti cedāha - advaiteti |
tatkāle śravaṇakāla evāvidam || 80 ||

vijñātaṃ tadvicāreṇa dhyānenāpi tadaiva hi |
evamardhamuhūrtena jñātvā tatpāvanaṃ padam || 81 ||

evaṃ tadaiva śravaṇakāla eva vicāreṇa mananena dhyānenāpi nirvikalpasamādhyantanididhyāsanenāpi vijñātaṃ pratyabhijñātam |
evamuktarītyā'rdhamuhūrtena kālena tat pāvanaṃ padamadvaitātmapadaṃ jñātvā || 81 ||

muhūrtamabhavaṃ bhūyastatsamāhitamānasaḥ |
paramānandavārāśiparimagno hyaśeṣataḥ || 82 ||

tasminnevādvaitātmapade samyagāhitaṃ mānasaṃ yasya nirvikalpasamādhimān muhūrtamabhavam |
paramānandeti |
niḥśeṣeṇa paramānandasamudre magno brahmānandaikarūpa iti bhāvaḥ || 82 ||

atha smṛtiṃ samāsādya vicāraparamo'bhavam |
aho'dbhutapadaṃ hyetadānandāmṛtanirbharam || 83 ||

atha samādhyanantaraṃ vicāraparamaḥ vicāraikaparaḥ || 83 ||

apūrvamāsāditaṃ me bhūyastat saṃviśāmyaham |
naitasya leśamātraṃsyādaindrādisukhamapyalam || 84 ||

tadātmapadaṃ saṃviśāmi |
tatra samāhitamānaso bhavāmītyarthaḥ |
etasya samādhisukhasya |
alaṃ pūrṇaṃ sukhamapi || 84 ||

ābrahma sukhametasya leśato'pi na sammitam |
adyāvadhi vyartha eṣa kālo me hyativāhitaḥ || 85 ||

ābrahma sukhaṃ hairaṇyagarbhānandāntaṃ sarvaṃ sukham |
me mayā |
ativāhito'tikrāmitaḥ kālaḥ prakṛtānandānadhigamād vyarthaḥ || 85 ||

aviditvā svaṃ nidhānaṃ cintāmaṇigaṇānvitam |
yathā bhikṣāmaṭati vai muṣṭipiṣṭapralipsayā || 86 ||

janānāṃ svātmānandānabhijñānena viṣayānandābhīpsāṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ nirūpayati - aviditveti |
svaṃ svīyam || 86 ||

aho lokāstathā svātmānandājñānavimohitāḥ |
bāhyaṃ sukhaṃ leśamātraṃ prāpnuvanti mahāśramaiḥ || 87 ||

svātmānandājñānena vimohitāḥ || 87 ||

tadalaṃ me vṛthā bāhyasukhaleśapariśramāt |
anantānandasandohatatparaḥ syāṃ hi sarvadā || 88 ||

alametena bāhyena vyavahāreṇa me kimu |
piṣṭapeṣaṇakalpena copālambhapadena vai || 89 ||

etena viṣayānandenālam |
ata eva tatprāpakeṇa bāhyavyavahāreṇa me kimu prayojanamiti śeṣaḥ |
upālambhapadena nindāsthānabhūtena || 89 ||

tāni bhojyāni tānyeva mālyāni śayanāni ca |
bhūṣaṇāni vicitrāṇi yoṣitsambhogakāśca te || 90 ||

piṣṭapeṣaṇatulyatāmevāha - tānīti |
asakṛd bhuktānītyarthaḥ [k: bhūtā] || 90 ||

ciraparyuṣitaprāyāṇyapi saṃsevyate punaḥ |
gatānugatikatvānme jugupsā nahi jāyate || 91 ||

gatānugatikatvād gatānāṃ pitṛpitāmahādīnāmanugatiḥ samānācaraṇaṃ yasya avicāraparatvāditi yāvat |
paryuṣitaprāyaviṣayabhoge jugupsā || 91 ||

iti niścitya bhūyo'haṃ yāvadantarmukhodyataḥ |
tāvadanyo vimarśo māṃ suśubhaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ || 92 ||

antarmukhatāyāmudyataḥ |
vimarśo vicāraḥ || 92 ||

aho me cittamoho'yaṃ kiṃ māmevamupasthitaḥ |
ānandaparipūrṇātmā sa evāhaṃ sthito'pi san || 93 ||

tamevāha - aho iti |
samādhyanubhūtasukhasya svarūpatvena sarvadā prakāśamānatvāt punaḥ kvacit pravṛttiriyaṃ moheneti bhāvaḥ |
sa evānandarūpa eva || 93 ||

bhūyaḥ kiṃ kartumicchāmi prāptavyaṃ vā'pi kiṃ mayā |
kimaprāptaṃ mayā kutra kadā vā prāpyate katham || 94 ||

kathaṃ kenopāyena || 94 ||

aprāptasyāpi samprāptiḥ kathaṃ satyā hi sambhavet |
aho'nantacidānandarūpe me syāt kathaṃ kriyā || 95 ||

aprāptasya sukhasya prāptiścet - jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyuḥ (bha0 gī0 2|
27) iti nyāyena tatsukhamanityameva syādityāha - aprāptasyeti |
mama niṣkriyasya na kāpi kriyā sambhavatītyāha - aho iti || 95 ||

dehendriyāntaḥkaraṇānyapi svāpnasamāni [k: svapna] vai |
mamaiva tāni sarvāṇi tvakhaṇḍaikacidātmanaḥ || 96 ||

nanu pūrṇacidātmanaḥ sākṣāt kriyābhāve'pi dehādidvārā syāditi cedāha - deheti |
teṣāmasatyatvena taddvārāpi na kriyeti bhāvaḥ |
nanu tathāpi - arthaṃ hyavidyamāne'pi saṃsṛtirna nivartate |
dhyāyato viṣayān puṃsaḥ [asya iti prāyikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] svapne'narthāgamo yathā || (bhā0 pu0 2|
27|
4) ityuktarītyā manonirodhena phalaṃ bhavediti cedāha - mamaiveti |
pratyekaṃ jīvānāṃ yāni pṛthag dehādyantaḥkaraṇāntāni santi tāni sarvāṇi mamaiva bhavanti |
kuta iti cedakhaṇḍaikacidātmana iti viśeṣaṇam || 96 ||

tatraikamantaḥkaraṇaṃ niruddhyāpi ca kiṃ bhavet |
anyānyapyaniruddhāni manāṃsi ca mamaiva hi || 97 ||

tathā ca kimiti cedāha - tatreti |
teṣvantaḥkaraṇeṣu madhye etaddehāntargataikāntaḥkaraṇanirodhena kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet na kiñciditi bhāvaḥ |
antaḥkaraṇanirodhe vikṣepanivṛttiḥ syāditi cedāha - anyānīti |
ekasya nirodhe'pyanyeṣāmanirodhānna tena vikṣepanivṛttiriti bhāvaḥ || 97 ||

tathā caikasya manaso nirodhe mama kiṃ bhavet |
niruddhānyaniruddhāni manāṃsi mayi bhāntyalam || 98 ||

etanmanonirodhe etaddehāvacchedena vikṣepanivṛttiḥ syāditi cedāha - tathā ceti |
anekadehāvacchedena vikṣepasattve ekadehe vikṣepanivṛttiraprayojiketi bhāvaḥ |
nanvekameva manastvadīyaṃ nānyaditi cedāha - niruddhānīti |
yathā hyekaṃ mano bhāti tathā jagati niruddhāni yogināṃ manāṃsi anyeṣāmaniruddhāni ca manāṃsi mayyeva bhāntītyaviśeṣād mamaiva tāni sarvāṇīti bhāvaḥ || 98 ||

nirodhe sarvamanasāmapi me na nirodhanam |
mahākāśāt suvitate kuto mayi nirodhanam || 99 ||

manaso nirodhe'pi mama nirviśeṣaikarūpasya na kaścana viśeṣo bhavedityāha ##- mahākāśasyāpi cidātmaprakāśyatvena tato vitatatvaṃ jñeyam || 99 ||

evaṃ pūrṇānandarūpe samādhiḥ syāt kathaṃ mayi |
cidānandaprapūrṇasya pūrṇasya gaganādapi || 100 ||

evaṃ manonirodhe'pi svarūpe viśeṣābhāvānna samādherapi sambhava ityāha - evamiti |
samādhirnāma dṛśyānavabhāse svarūpānandāvirbhāvaḥ |
etacca na sambhavati aparicchinnānandarūpe mayi dṛśyāvabhāse'pyānandānirodhād [k: pyānanda] mayi śubhāśubhaprāpakakriyā'sambhava ityāha - cidānandeti |
cidānantaprapūrṇasyetyanena kayācitkriyayā svarūpaprakāśo vā ānandāvirbhāvo vā prāpyo nāstīti sūcitam || 100 ||

mama kriaya kathaṃ kā syādyayāpi [k: syādadvayā'pi] staḥ śubhāśubhe |
ananteṣu śarīrātmābhāseṣu manmahitvataḥ || 101 ||

keti kriyāsvarūpākṣepaḥ [k: pekṣā; kh: pekṣaḥ] |
śarīrātiriktasya me śarīre'pyābhāsamānakriyayā na kiñcidityāha - ananteṣviti |
manmāhātmyādeva kriyādyābhāsa ityāha - manmahitvata iti || 101 ||

kriyābhāsāvabhāsena tadabhāvena vā'pi kim |
kartavyaṃ vā'pyakartavyaṃ mama nāstyapi leśataḥ || 102 ||

ato mama na kartavyākartavye ityāha - kartavyaṃ veti || 102 ||

tasmānnirodhane kiṃ syādahamānandanirbharaḥ |
samādhāvasamādhau vā satyapūrṇasvabhāvakaḥ || 103 ||

yato'haṃ samādhāvasamādhau vā satyapūrṇasvabhāva ānandanirbharaśca tato nirodhena na kiñcit phalamityāha - tasmāditi || 103 ||

yasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ deho'yaṃ sthitastatraiva tiṣṭhatu |
ityahaṃ sarvathā svasthaḥ sumahānandamandiraḥ || 104 ||

yato mayi kriyā na sambhāvyate na vā tatphalamata āha - yasyāmiti |
svasthaḥ dehāhambhāvavarjanāt svarūpasthaḥ || 104 ||

anastamitabhārūpo'haṃ supūrṇo nirañjanaḥ |
uttamādhikṛtasyaivaṃ sthitirme samprakīrtitā || 105 ||

anastamiteti |
aparicchinnacidrūpa ityarthaḥ |
nirañjanaḥ kriyāmālinyarahitaḥ |
evam uktarītyā sthitirjñānaprāptiprakāraḥ || 105 ||

adhamānāmanekaistu janmabhirjñānajaṃ phalam |
madhyamānāṃ [k: adhamānāṃ] tu kramataḥ śravaṇaṃ ca vicāraṇam || 106 ||

adhamānāṃ naikajanmanā jñānaphalam |
madhyamānāṃ kālakrameṇa jñānam |
na tūttamānāmivākrameṇa tatkāle || 106 ||

anudhayanaṃ ca bhavati tato jñānaṃ prajāyate |
vijñānaphalasaṃyuktaḥ samādhirdurlabho bhavet || 107 ||

tato'nudhyānānantaraṃ [k, kh: nantarajñānaṃ] jñānaṃ pratyabhijñānam || 107 ||

vijñānaphalahīnena kiṃ samādhiśatena vā |
tasmādvijñānahīnaistaiḥ phalaṃ nāsti samādhibhiḥ || 108 ||

tasmād vijñānātmakaphalahīnasamādhervyarthatvāt |
taiḥ jāgradādau sthitakṣaṇasamādhibhiḥ || 108 ||

loke'pi gacchan mārgeṣu nirvikalpaprakāśitān |
bhāvānavijñāya teṣāmajñānaṃ na nivartate || 109 ||

kuta evamiti cennirvikalpasyājñānānivartakatvāditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - loka iti |
avijñāya viṣayavikalpamakṛtvā sthitasya tadajñānaṃ na nivartate || 109 ||

nirvikalpākhyavijñānaṃ jñānamātraṃ nijaṃ vapuḥ |
tat sarvadā bhāsamānamapyabhātavidhaṃ nanu || 110 ||

kuto nirvikalpādajñānānivṛttiriti cet samānaviṣayakatvenaiva jñānasyājñānanivartakamityāha - nirvikalpeti |
jñānamātraṃ nirviṣayakamityarthaḥ |
tacca śuddhasvarūpabhūtam |
tat nirvikalpam |
sarvadā savikalpakāle'pi || 110 ||

vikalpācchādanādeva vikalpānāṃ vyapohane |
bhāsamānameva bhūyo bhātakalpamapūrvataḥ || 111 ||

kasmādabhātavidhamiti cedāha - vikalpeti |
nirvikalpasamādhirūpaṃ jñānaṃ darpaṇatulyaṃ sarvavikalpapratibimbāśrayam |
ato vikalpairācchannatvāt pratibimbapūrṇadarpaṇavad bhātamapyabhātavidhamityarthaḥ |
ata eva vikalpahāne bhūyaḥ sarvadā bhāsamānamevāpūrvato bhātakalpo bhavatītyāha - vikalpānāmiti || 111 ||

jñānajñeyāvibhedena tvajñātaṃ jñātamucyate |
evameṣa bhavedātmavijñānakrama uttamaḥ || 112 ||

pūrvaṃ jñeyamiśritatvād jñānajñeyayoravibhedena apṛthagbhāvahetunā'jñātaṃ vikalpanirasane tadeva jñātamityucyate |
upasaṃharati - evamiti |
uttamaphaladatvāduttamaḥ || 112 ||

brahmannevaṃ śrutaṃ bhūyo vicārya jñātumarhasi [g: dhyātu] |
atha vijñāyātmatattvaṃ kṛtārthastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi || 113 ||

bhūyaḥ punaḥ |
atha vicāradhyānātmakamanananididhyāsānantaram |
vijñāya so'hamiti pratyabhijñāya || 113 ||

janakenaivamādiṣṭastvaṣṭāvakro mahāmuniḥ |
pūjitastvabhyanujñāto gatvā svaṃ sthānamādarāt || 114 ||

ādiṣṭaḥ upadiṣṭaḥ janakena pūjitaḥ |
ādarāt vicārānudhyānapūrvamiti yojanā || 114 ||

vicārānudhyānapūrvaṃ vijñāya paramaṃ padam |
vidhūya sarvasandehān [sarvasandehamiti ṭīkānusārī pāṭhaḥ] jīvanmukto'bhavad drutam || 115 ||

paramaṃ padam advitīyātmatattvam |
sarvasandeham avedyaṃ vedyaṃ kathaṃ bhavedityādi sandeham |
drutamityaṣṭāvakrasyottamādhikāritā dyotitā || 115 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe'ṣṭāvakrīye saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 18

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

atha aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

bhārgavaivaṃ hi sā saṃvid vedyavandhyā nirūpitā |
upalabdhidaśāstasyā bahudhā saṃśrutā nanu || 1 ||

atra setūpapadyaistu svarūpaṃ procyate kramāt |
mokṣasya manaso vyomabandhayoḥ satyavastunaḥ ||

evaṃ janakoktarītyā |
sā ātmarūpiṇī |
tasyāḥ vedyarahitasaṃvidaḥ || 1 ||

avyutpattyā na jānanti janā māyāvimohitāḥ |
sā daśā bhāvyate sūkṣmadṛśaiva nānyathā kvacit || 2 ||

avyutpattyā svarūpāparicayena |
tāṃ saṃvidaṃ na jānanti |
sā daśeti vedyarahitasaṃviddaśā |
sūkṣmadṛśā abahirmukhamanasā || 2 ||

kiṃ bahūktena te rāma śṛṇu sāraṃ bravīmyaham |
manasā vedyate vedyaṃ manaso'to na vedyatā || 3 ||

pañcadaśādhyāyādau - kintveveṃvidhasaṃvittirvedyavandhyā nirūpitā |
upalabdhumaśakyaiva (15|
7) iti bhārgaveṇoktaṃ tadetajjanakāṣṭāvakrasaṃvādena nirūpitamapi cittārohāya bhūyo nirūpayati - kiṃ bahūkteneti |
manaseti |
sarvaṃ vedyaṃ manasā vedyata iti prasiddham |
ato manahsvarūpavedane karaṇābhāvānna manaso vedyatā'sti || 3 ||

tathā ca vedyanirmuktaṃ mano'pyastīti sambhavet |
tanmano vedyanirmuktā vittirityabhidhīyate || 4 ||

tathā ceti |
manaso'vedyatvasiddhāvityarthaḥ |
vedyānāṃ vedanāntarālādau [g: vedanā nāsti] vedyanirmuktaṃ mano'pyastīti sambhavet |
kāryāntarāleṣu kāraṇasya [kh, g: karaṇasya] nirvyāpārasvabhāvatvāditi bhāvaḥ |
evaṃvidhaṃ mana eva vedyanirmuktā vittirityupalabdhuṃ suśakyaivetyāha - tanmana iti |
vedyanirmuktaṃ mana eva śuddhamātmatattvamiti bhāvaḥ || 4 ||

upalabdhisvarūpatvādviditaiva hi sā sadā |
anyopalabdhyapekṣāyāmāndhyaṃ syādanavasthiteḥ || 5 ||

nanvevaṃvidhātmatattvasyāvedyatve pumarthasiddhaye tadvedanamasambhāvyamityāśaṅkyāha - upalabdhīti |
svaprakāśatvena viditaiva prakāśamānaiva |
na tatprakāśe itarāpekṣeti bhāvaḥ |
tasyāḥ svaprakāśatvānaṅgīkāre doṣamāha - anyeti |
anyā svātiriktopalabdhiranyopalabhdiḥ tadapekṣāyām |
vittervedanaṃ vittyantareṇa tasya ca vittyantareṇetyanavasthāyāṃ na kiñcit prakāśeteti bhāvaḥ || 5 ||

kañcidbhāvaṃ [k: kiñci] hi saṃpaśyanna bhāsi kimu bhārgava |
na bhāsi cenna tvamasi tataḥ praśnastu te katham || 6 ||

cidātmanaḥ sadā svaprakāśatvamanubhāvayati - kañciditi |
ghaṭādidarśanakāle tvaṃ na bhāsi kimityarthaḥ |
yadītarabhāsanakāle tvaṃ na bhāsi tarhi tadā tvaṃ nāsi sattvasya bhāsanāyattatvāt |
iṣṭāpattau praśnānupapattimāha - tata iti || 6 ||

aho svayaṃ khapuṣpātmā san kathaṃ hitamicchasi |
kathaṃ tavatmānamahaṃ sādhayāmi vibhāvaya || 7 ||

ātmā nāstīti vadantamupahasati - aho iti |
svātmaniṣedhakasya [k: svātmaniṣedhakasya nāsti] tavātmānamahaṃ [k: svātmānamahaṃ] kathaṃ sādhayāmyetadvibhāvaya |
svayaṃ martuṃ pravṛttasyānyena rakṣaṇamaśakyamiva svātmānaṃ niṣeddhuṃ pravṛttasya mūḍhasyātmasādhanamanyena kartumaśakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

sāmānyena vibhāntaṃ māṃ na jānāmi viśeṣataḥ |
iti ced rāma sāmānyameva te rūpamavyayam || 8 ||

nanvahamātmānaṃ na niṣedhāmi kintu sāmānyato bhāntamātmānaṃ viśeṣarūpeṇa jñātumicchāmītyākṣipati - sāmānyeneti |
loke'pi sāmānyajñāne viśeṣajijñāsayaiva praśnaḥ ato nāhaṃ mūḍha iti bhāvaḥ |
samādhatte - sāmānyameveti |
loke sāmānyaviśeṣātmakeṣu ghaṭādiṣvevaṃ praśnaḥ sambhavati na tu niḥsāmānyaviśeṣātmakagaganatulye'khaṇḍaikarūpe |
ato yattvayā sāmānyamātmarūpaṃ jñātaṃ tadeva vastuto niḥsāmānyaṃ te rūpamavyayaṃ nityam |
anyaddehādyātmanā bhāsamānamanityaṃ na te rūpamiti bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

viśeṣaleśarahitametāvaddhyeva te vapuḥ |
aho jānannapi punaralaṃ muhyasi vai vṛthā || 9 ||

dṛśyadraṣṭṛbhāvādisarvaviśeṣarahitaṃ yadetat saṃvitsāmānyaṃ vibhāti tadetāvadeva te nijaṃ vapuḥ |
tatajjñātvāpi vṛthā'tyantaṃ tvaṃ muhyasītyāha - aho iti || 9 ||

bhāsakaṃ sarvamapi ca viśeṣaviṣayaṃ bhavet |
ataḥ sāmānyarūpastvaṃ vibhāsi svata eva hi || 10 ||

nanu tarhi ghaṭapaṭāditattadviṣayabhāsakaṃ jñānasāmānyaṃ madvapuḥ syāccennetyāha - bhāsakamiti |
tattadbhāsakajñānasya tattadbhāsyaviśeṣākārarūpitatvena na tadbhāsakatvena tvadrūpatetyarthaḥ |
ataḥ kevalajñānasāmānyarūpastvamanyānapekṣatayā svata eva vibhāsi |
sāmānyaṃ vā viśeṣo vā parasparānusaṃpṛktameva bhāsate na tu svātantryeṇa |
cidātmā tu niḥsāmānyaviśeṣavapuṣā bhāsata iti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

śarīrādyātmanā bhāsi cecchṛṇu prabravīmi te |
śarīrātmatayā bhāsi saṅkalpenaiva nānyathā || 11 ||

nanu na [k: na nāsti] me tvaduktacitsāmānyavapuṣā bhāsanamasti kintu dehendriyādisaṅghātasāmānyarūpeṇaivetyāśaṅkāṃ [k: ndriyādisātmasa] parihartumāha - śarīreti |
śarīrāderātmatvamahaṃbuddhiviṣayatvam tacca tattaddehādisaṅkalpakāle evetyāha - śarīrātmeti |
dehādyākārollekhasaṅkalpenaiva śarīrātmatayā bhāsi na svata ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

vibhāvaya sūkṣmadṛśā saṅkalpe'nyasya dehataḥ |
bhāti kiṃ tava dehatvaṃ dehastaccāpi te bhavet || 12 ||

etadevānubhāvayati - vibhāvayeti |
dehādanyasya ghaṭādeḥ saṅkalpakāle bhāsāanasya tava deharūpatā bhāti kim ? na bhātītyarthaḥ |
nanu dehatvasyābhāsane'pi [k: tvasya bhāsane'pi] vastuto mama cidātmanaḥ sambandhāddehādirmama vapuriti ced bhāsyaghaṭāderapi sambandhāviśeṣāttaccāpi tava deho bhavedityāha - deha iti || 12 ||

evaṃ saṅkalpyate yadyaccharīraṃ tattadeva hi |
tena sarvamayastvaṃ syāḥ kathaṃ dehātmamātrakaḥ || 13 ||

nanu tathāpyahaṃpratyayinaścidātmanaḥ paricchedakopādhitvādeva deho'pi svarūpamiti ced ghaṭādijñānakāle ghaṭādisaṅkalpātmakajñānasyaivāhaṃpratyayitvena ghaṭādīnāmeva tatparicchedakopādhitvād ghaṭādyamapi te rūpaṃ syāt ato bhāsamānakramikasarvabhāvamayatvameva te bhavenna tu dehamātrātmatvamityāha - evamiti || 13 ||

tasmād dṛśyaṃ tava vapurnahi syādvyabhicārataḥ |
tasmād dṛṅmātrarūpo'si na dṛg dṛśyā kadācana || 14 ||

tasmāditi |
sarvamayatvaprāpterityarthaḥ |
iṣṭāpattiriti cedāha - vyabhicārata iti |
tattadbhāsanakāle taditareṣāmahaṃpratyayisambandhādyabhāvādityarthaḥ |
tasmād dṛśyasya tvadrūpatānupapatteḥ |
ata eva tavātmabhūtā dṛg dṛśyātmikā na bhavatītyāha - na dṛgiti || 14 ||

sā svaprabhā dṛśyarūpaviśeṣaleśavarjitā |
dehadeśakālabhedacitravaicitryacitritā || 15 ||

ātmarūpameva niṣkṛṣyāha - seti |
ātmasvarūpā dṛg ityarthaḥ |
svaprabhā svaprakāśarūpā svasvarūpabhāsane'nyāpekṣāvarjiteti bhāvaḥ |
dṛśyarūpeti |
śuddhadṛṅmātrarūpeti bhāvaḥ |
nanu dehadeśādinikhilaviśeṣasya tadekaniṣṭhatvāt kathaṃ viśeṣaleśavarjiteti cedāha - deheti |
bhedātmakacitrasya vaicitryeṇa citritā pratibimbacitritadarpaṇavajjagaccitravatīti bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

tasmāt saṅkalpamātrasya varjanāt parataḥ sthitam |
śeṣaṃ śuddhacite rūpaṃ svātmānamupalakṣaya || 16 ||

tasmāditi |
darpaṇe pratibimbavaicitryasya bimbamūlakatvavacciti jagadvaicitryasya saṅkalpamūlakatvādityarthaḥ |
parataḥ sthitaṃ saṅkalpavarjanottaraṃ svato'bhivyajyamānam |
śeṣaṃ saṅkalpatyāgāvadhibhūtam || 16 ||

evaṃ sakṛllakṣite tu yat sthitaṃ tadalakṣaṇāt |
ajñānaṃ sarvasaṃsārakāraṇaṃ tad vilīyate || 17 ||

evaṃ saṅkalpavarjanena svātmani sakṛllakṣite pratyabhijñāte sati tasmin yat sthitaṃ dehādyaṃ tasyālakṣaṇāttu sthūlo'haṃ brāhmaṇo'hamityanabhimananādeva taddehādāvahambhāvakāraṇabhūtamajñānaṃ vilīyate |
dehātmabhāvādyunmūlanakṣamātmapratyabhijñānenaivājñānanivṛttirna kṣaṇikasamādhirūpānnirvikalpādāpātapratyabhijñānād veti bhāvaḥ || 17 ||

na mokṣo nabhasaḥ pṛṣṭhe na pātāle na bhūtale |
saṅkalpavarjanācchuddhasvarūpasya prathaiva saḥ || 18 ||

nanvevamajñānanivṛtyyuttaraṃ kadā kutra kiṃvidho mokṣaḥ prāpyata ityāśaṅkyāha - na mokṣa iti |
saṅkalpavarjanakāle eva svātmanyeva svarūpaprathātmako mokṣo bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

sa svarūpātmakatvāttu nāprāptaḥ syāt kadācana |
kevalaṃ mohamātrasya nirāsena kṛtārthatā || 19 ||

nāṣyevaṃvidho mokṣo'pūrvaḥ prāpyate tasya svarūpabhūtaprathātmatvādityāha - sa iti |
nanu tarhyetāvān śravaṇādiprayāso vyartha iti cennetyāha - kevalamiti |
moho'jñānam || 19 ||

anyo mokṣo na sambhāvyaḥ kṛtakatvādvināśyataḥ [k: śyate] |
svarūpādatiriktaścecchaśaśṛṅgasamo hi saḥ || 20 ||

nanu niruktajñānāt svargādivadanya eva mokṣaḥ kuto neṣyata iti cettasya kṛtakatvena vināśyatvaprasakterityāha - anya iti |
ato nānyo mokṣa iti sambandhaḥ || 20 ||

svarūpaṃ sarvataḥ pūrṇamanyo mokṣaḥ kva sambhavet |
svarūpe sambhavan(ved)mokṣo darpaṇapratibimbavat || 21 ||

kutaḥ śaśaśṛṅgatulyatvamiti cedāha - svarūpamiti |
svarūpabāhyasyāsiddheḥ samyaṅnirūpitatvānna mokṣaḥ kvacit setsyatīti bhāvaḥ |
nanu jagadiva svarūpa eva mokṣo'stviti cettarhi pratibimbavat svarūpānatirikta evetyāha - svarūpa iti || 21 ||

loke'pi bandhavigamādṛte mokṣo na bhāvitaḥ |
vigamo'bhāva eva syāt satyo'bhāvātmakaḥ katham || 22 ||

loke'pi mokṣa iti na vastvantaramityāha - loke'pīti |
vigamo hi bandhanāśaḥ |
nāśo nāma dhvaṃsābhāvaḥ |
tathā cābhāvasya satyatvena bhāvatve caikameva viruddhabhāvābhāvobhayarūpaṃ bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

bhāvābhāvātmakaṃ vastu nahi sambhavati kvacit |
tathā ca svāpnabhāvāśca bhāvābhāvobhayātmakāḥ || 23 ||

bhāvābhāvātmakamiti |
viruddhobhayarūpaṃ kvacinna sambhavati satyatāṃ na prāpnotītyarthaḥ |
ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - bhāvatvaṃ sattvam abhāvatvamasattvam tadubhayarūpamekaṃ na sambhavati virodhāditi na bandhābhāvo'tiriktaḥ kintu tadadhikaraṇasvātmarūpa eveti |
nanu bandhābhāvasyātmarūpatve ātmana eva bhāvābhāvaviruddhobhayarūpatvaṃ syādityāśaṅkya ātmātiriktasya bhāvatvābhāvatvāderakhilasyāsiddhyā na viruddharūpateti vaktumekasya viruddhobhayarūpatvāṅgīkāre svāpnabhāvānāṃ tathāvidhānāṃ satyatvaprasaktirityāha - tathā ceti |
asti nāstītyubhayapratyayaviṣayatvādubhayātmatvam |
satyāḥ syuriti sambandhaḥ || 23 ||

satyāḥ syurbādhahetoste tvasatyā iti cecchṛṇu |
bādho'bhāvapratyayaḥ syāt pratyayābhāvakālikaḥ || 24 ||

nanu svāpnānāṃ nobhayarūpeṇa satyatā tadgatabhāvarūpatāyā bādhitatvādityāśaṅkya evamātmātiriktasyākhilasyāpi bādhasambhavānna mokṣo'pyatiriktaḥ setsyatītyāha - bādhahetorityādi |
bādhitasyāsatyatāṃ vaktuṃ bādhalakṣaṇamāha - bādha iti |
nāsti ghaṭa ityabhāvapratyaya eva bhādhaḥ |
nanvātmano'pi nāstyātmeti kasyacit pratyayasambhavādvādhitatvenāsatyatāprasaktirityata āha - pratyayābhāvakālika iti |
ātmano nityaprakāśatvena pratyayābhāvāsambhavād nāsatyateti tātparyam || 24 ||

yasyaivaṃ bādhayogaḥ syāt so'satyo nahi cetaraḥ |
asti sarvasya dṛśyasya bādho'pratyayakālikaḥ || 25 ||

yasya ghaṭādeḥ |
evam uktarītyā |
tatpratyayābhāvakālikatadabhāvapratyayarūpabādhayogaḥ syāt so'satyaḥ |
nahi cetara iti |
evaṃbādhayogarahito nāsatyaḥ |
apratyayakālika iti |
dṛśyamātrasya pratyayābhāvakālikābhāvapratyayarūpabādhasattvādasatya(tva)mityartha ḥ || 25 ||

tasmādasatyameva syād bhāvābhāvātmanā sthitam |
yasyābhāvasparśaleśaḥ kadācit kutracinnahi || 26 ||

tasmāt uktabādhayogāt |
bhāvābhāvātmanā sthitamiti |
asti nāstītyubhayapratyayaviṣayībhūtaṃ dṛśyamātram |
yasya vastunaḥ |
kadācit kāle kutraciddeśe vā abhāvasparśaleśaḥ pratyayābhāvakālikābhāvapratyayasambandho nahi || 26 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ tu cittattvaṃ satyaṃ sarvātmanā sthitam |
tasmādvibhinnamokṣastu na satyaḥ syāt kathañcana || 27 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ bādhavidhuraṃ cidātmatattvameva satyam |
nanu ghaṭādipratyayakāle nāsti cidātmapratyaya iti cedāha - sarvātmaneti |
darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena sarvātmanā tasyaiva bhāsamānatvena sthitatvānna tadapratyayaḥ kadācaneti bhāvaḥ |
tasmāditi |
ātmabhinnadṛśyamātrasyāsattvādityarthaḥ || 27 ||

mokṣaḥ pūrṇasvarūpasya sakṛt prathanamucyate |
cetyavarjanamātreṇa citiḥ pūrṇā prakīrtitā || 28 ||

svarūpātiriktasya nikhilasyāsatyatvāt pūrṇamaparicchinnaṃ yat svarūpaṃ tasya yat sakṛt prathanamaparicchinnaṃ prathanam |
avidyāyā naṣṭatvādavidyā'nāvṛtamiti yāvat |
nanu sadā pūrṇasvabhāvāyāściteḥ kathaṃ mokṣadaśāyāmeva pūrṇatvamiti cedāha - cetyeti |
svabhāvataḥ pūrṇāpi cetyasamparkādapūrṇeva bhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

cetyābhāsanamevāsyāściteḥ saṅkocanaṃ bhavet |
cetyābhāne citiḥ pūrṇā paricchedavivarjanāt || 29 ||

etadevāha - cetyeti |
asyāściteḥ |
yathā hi darpaṇasvarūpaṃ pratibimbaiḥ saṅkucitamiva bhavati tatheti bhāvaḥ |
yathā hi pratibimbābhāsane darpaṇasyāparicchinnateva bhavati tathā cetye'bhāte citiḥ pūrṇeva bhavatītyāha ##-

kālādibhiḥ paricchedo yadi tasyā nirūpyate |
acetitaḥ paricchedaścetito vā bhaved vada || 30 ||

evaṃ citeḥ svāntarbhātacetyaireva paricchedābhāso na vastutaḥ kālādyaiḥ pariccheda iti vaktumupakramate - kālādibhiriti |
tasyāḥ citeḥ |
paricchedaḥ paricchedakaḥ kālādiḥ |
cetito vā'cetitaḥ citiprakāśito vā na vetyarthaḥ || 30 ||

acetane hyasiddhaḥ syāccetane saiva vyāpikā |
loke kālaparicchinno bhavo yaḥ ko'pi bhāvitaḥ || 31 ||

acetane acetitatve cityā'prakāśitatva iti yāvat |
asiddhaḥ syāditi |
cidaviṣayasya śaśaśṛṅgatulyatvādasiddhiriti bhāvaḥ |
cetana iti |
cetitatve ityarthaḥ |
saiva citireva |
vyāpiketi |
darpaṇavyāptaiḥ pratibimbairdarpaṇasyeva [k, kh: syaiva] citivyāptaiḥ kālādyaiściterna pariccheda iti bhāvaḥ |
etadeva sodāharaṇamupapādayati - loka iti bhāvitaḥ dṛṣṭaḥ || 31 ||

bhāvakālau paricchedyaparicchedakatāṃ gatau |
citā vyāptau bhavetāṃ vai yadā tarhi tathāvidhau || 32 ||

tatraivaṃ sthitirityāha - bhāvakālāviti |
citā vyāptayoḥ prakāśitayoreva bhāvakālayostathāvidhatā paricchedyaparicchedakatā || 32 ||

avyāptau tu citā yarhi kathaṃ siddhyet paricchidiḥ |
citerbahiryadā cetyamasti tat syāt paricchidiḥ || 33 ||

tatra paricchedyaparicchedakayormadhye'nyatarasyāpi citā'vyāptau na paricchedasiddhirityāha - avyāptāviti |
evañca prakṛte paricchedakābhimatasya kālādeścidvyāptatvasyāvaśyameṣṭavyatvena vyāpyena kālādinā vyāpakasya paricchedo na sambhavatīti bhāvaḥ |
yadi paricchedakābhimatakālādicetyasya cidavyāptasya citerbahiḥ sattvasambhave paricchedastena citeḥ syādityāha - citeriti |
tat tadā || 33 ||

citerbahiścetyasiddhiḥ sarvathā nopapadyate |
yo bahiḥ sa kathaṃ siddhyeccitisambandhavarjitaḥ || 34 ||

cidvyāptyā prakāśamānasyaiva svarūpasiddhirnānyasyetyāha - citeriti || 34 ||

sambandho'pi naikadeśaḥ syādasiddhastathetaraḥ |
tatsambandhāṃśamātrasya bhānādanyanna siddhyati || 35 ||

nanu citsambandhādvastusvarūpasiddhiḥ |
tathā ca ghaṭe daṇḍasambandha iva citeḥ kālādyekadeśasambandhenāpi kālādisvarūpasiddhiścidavyāptiśca siddhyatīti cedāha - sambandha iti |
citsambandhaḥ kālāderekadeśa iti vaktumayuktam |
tathā sati citsambandhāditarāṃśo'siddhaḥ syāt |
kuta iti cedanyāṃśasyābhāvādityāha - tatsambandheti || 35 ||

ato bahiḥ padārtho'pi citinirmagna iṣyatām |
evaṃ ca sarvātmanaiva magnaṃ cetyamapīṣyatām || 36 ||

yataścityanirmagno na siddhyati ato yatrāvyaktabhittāvakhiladṛśyacitramavabhāsate tatsvarūpasiddhyarthaṃ tadapi bahiḥpadārtharūpaṃ citinirmagnamiṣyatām |
evañca dīpālokanirmagnabhittisthacitrāṇāmarthādyathā dīpālokanirmagnatvaṃ tathā citinirmagnaṃ cetyamiṣyatāmityāha - ata iti || 36 ||

kathaṃ svāntarvinirmagnaṃ svaparicchedakaṃ bhavet |
cetyamevaṃvidhaṃ rāma vicāraya suyuktitaḥ || 37 ||

evaṃ svāntarnirmagnena kālādinā svaparicchedo'sambhavītyāha - kathamiti |
evaṃ paricchedakakālādervyāpyatvādaparicchedakatvamuktvā samprati gaganavyāptairghaṭādyairgaganasya paricchedavadapi cidātmano na pariccheda iti sūcayituṃ gaganād ghaṭādikamiva cidātmano vyatiriktaṃ dṛśyaṃ nāstīti sādhayitumupakramate - cetyamiti |
evaṃvidhaṃ citinirmagnam || 37 ||

citerantarbhāsamānaṃ pratibimbātmakaṃ bhavet |
na bhāvodarago bhāvo bhavan loke sudṛśyate || 38 ||

vicāraprakāramevāha - citeriti |
citinirmagnatvenāntarbhāsamānaṃ cetyaṃ pratibimbātmakameva bhavet anyathā nirūpayitumaśakyatvat pratibimbalakṣaṇayogācca |
etacca prāg vitānitam [dvādaśādhyāye caturdaśādhyāye ca] |
anyathā'nupapattimeva darśayati - na bhāveti || 38 ||

bhāvānāṃ syāddhi sāṅkaryaṃ tathā ced rāma sarataḥ |
bahiḥpadārthaste prokto bhramamūlo hi sarvathā || 39 ||

bhāvaśarīre na bhāvāntaramityatra pratyakṣānupalabdhiṃ pradarśya tathāṅgīkāre sāṅkaryadoṣamāha - bhāvānāmiti |
ghaṭapaṭādeḥ parasparasvarūpāntarbhāve ghaṭaḥ paṭaḥ syāt paṭo ghaṭaḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ |
tathā ca darpaṇapratibimbatulyatvād dṛśyaṃ na cidātmano vyatiriktamiti tātparyam |
prakārāntareṇāvyatiriktatāṃ sādhayati - bahiḥpadārtha iti |
avyaktamityarthaḥ |
bhramamūlaḥ svarūpājñānamūla iti prāk proktam [dvādaśe'dhyāye] || 39 ||

tadāśrayāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ kathaṃ syāt satyatā vada |
citisvarūpaḥ svātmaiva tattadbhāvātmanā sadā || 40 ||

tadāśrayāṇām avyaktātmakabahiḥpadārthāśrayāṇām |
bhrāntyāropitabhittigatacitrāṇāmiva nādhiṣṭhānātiriktatvena satyatvamiti bhāvaḥ |
tasmāt svātmaiva citisvarūpaḥ sadā tattaddṛśyabhāvātmanā bhāsata ityanvayaḥ || 40 ||

bhāsate svācchandyaśaktyā nādhikaṃ vidyate kvacit |
iti vākyaṃ samākarṇya punaḥ papraccha bhārgavaḥ || 41 ||

kuta evaṃ bhāsata iti cedāha - svācchandyeti |
māyābhidhānayā svātantryaśaktyā māyāviparikalpitendrajālasṛṣṭiriva bhāsate |
ataḥ svarūpātiriktaṃ kvacit kiñcidapi nahi vidyate || 41 ||

bhagavan bhavatā proktaṃ durghaṭaṃ pratibhāti me |
śuddhā citirvicitraikā bhāsata ityasambhavāt || 42 ||

śuddhākhaṇḍā [k: khaṇḍaciti] citirekāpi vicitrā bhāsata ityasambhavād durghaṭaṃ pratibhāti || 42 ||

citiścetyamiti dvedhā vastu sarvairvibhāvitam |
tatra cetyaṃ citā bhāsyaṃ svaprabhā citirastu te || 43 ||

asambhavameva viśadayati - citiriti |
sarvairvibhāvitaṃ sarvānubhavasiddhamanapahnavanīyamiti tātparyam |
tatra taryomadhye te citiḥ svaprabhaivāstu |
citeḥ svaprakāśatvaṃ tvaduktamevāstviti tātparyam || 43 ||

yathā'lokabhātamapi vastu tadbhinnamasti vai |
evaṃ citā bhāsitaṃ tu cetyamastu pṛthagvidham || 44 ||

citeścetyaṃ [g: cita] bhinnamiti sadṛṣṭāntaṃ sādhayati - yatheti |
ālokabhātamālokādyathā bhinnam evaṃ cito bhinnaṃ cetyamastvityarthaḥ || 44 ||

cetyaṃ cidātmakamiti nānubhūtiṃ samāruhet |
atha ca prāgabhihitaṃ janakena mahātmanā || 45 ||

nānubhūtiṃ samāruhet sarvānubhavavirodhācciccetyayorekatā nānubhavaviṣayetyarthaḥ |
ākṣepāntaram - atheti |
janakenoktamiti bhavatā yadabhihitaṃ tat kathamiti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ || 45 ||

saṅkalpavarjanādeva nirvikalpaṃ mano bhavet |
tadeva nirvikalpaṃ syājjñānaṃ saṃsāranāśanam || 46 ||

janakoktimevānuvadati - saṅkalpeti |
tadeva nirvikalpaṃ mana eva |
saṃsāranāśanam pratyabhijñānadvārā saṃsāranivartakamityarthaḥ || 46 ||

tadeva hyātmano rūpamityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ bhavet |
ātmano hi manaḥ proktaṃ karaṇaṃ jñānakarmaṇi || 47 ||

kathaṃ bhavedityākṣepanidānānupapattimāha - ātmano hīti |
jñānakarmaṇi jñānakriyāyām || 47 ||

mano yadyātmano na syādviśiṣyeta jaḍāt katham |
mano jaḍādviśeṣaḥ syādātmano bhagavannanu || 48 ||

cetanasyātmanaścitikriyākaraṇaṃ manaḥ |
tadabhāve ātmano jaḍatvaprasaktirityāha - mana iti || 48 ||

manasaiva hi bandhaḥ syānmokṣo vā'pyātmanaḥ sphuṭam |
savikalpaṃ mano bandho [hetuhetumatorabhedenopacārād mano bandho mano mokṣa iti cocyata iti bhāvaḥ] mokṣaḥ syānnirvikalpakam || 49 ||

ātmano bandhamokṣāvapi manonimittakāvityāha - manasaiveti |
bandhamokṣayormukhyahetutvād [hetuhetumatorabhedenopacārād mano bandho mano mokṣa iti cocyata iti bhāvaḥ] bandho mokṣa iti || 49 ||

tat kathaṃ mana evātmā karaṇaṃ hi manaḥ smṛtam |
nirvikalpasya saṃsiddhāvapi dvaitaṃ tu śiṣyate || 50 ||

nirvikalpaṃ mana evātmeti prāguktaṃ tatkathamityāha - tatkathamiti |
tat tasmāt |
kartṛkaraṇayorabhedānupapatterityarthaḥ |
ato darpaṇapratibimbanyāyena dṛśyaikye'pi manaso [kh, g: manasā] dvaitaṃ pariśiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 50 ||

athāpi loke dṛṣṭo'sti yasya bhrāntirasan hi saḥ |
nahi bhrāntirasatyā syāttadadvaitaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

bhrāntiviṣayasyāsatyatve'pi bhrāntisvarūpasya satyatvād dvaitapariśeṣa ityākṣipati - atheti || 51 ||

arthakriyā na kvacicca dṛṣṭā'satyena vastunā |
sarvaṃ hi jāgataṃ vastu sthiramarthakriyākaram || 52 ||

arthakriyā sthairyaṃ cāsatye rajjusarpādau na dṛṣṭam tat kathamarthakriyākāriṇo'sthi(ṇaḥ sthi)rasya dṛśyamātrasyāsatyatetyāha - arthakriyeti || 52 ||

tadasatyaṃ kathaṃ brūhi yato'dvaitaṃ prasiddhyati |
sarvaṃ ca bhrāntivijñānaṃ bhrāntyabhrāntibhidā katham || 53 ||

yataḥ jagato'satyatvāt advaitaṃ prakarṣāt siddhyati |
yadi dṛśyajñānaṃ sarvaṃ bhrāntirūpaṃ tarhyanyasyābhrāntijñānasyābhāvād bhrāntirabhrāntiriti jñānabhedavyavahāraḥ kathamityāha - sarvamiti || 53 ||

bhrāntiḥ sarvasamā vāpi kathaṃ syād brūhi me guro |
sandeha eṣa cirato [k, kh: virato] hṛdi me parivartate || 54 ||

sarveṣāmekarūpā bhrāntirvā kathaṃ syādityāha - bhrāntiriti || 54 ||

ityevaṃ praśnamākarṇya dattātreyaḥ samastavit |
sādhupraśnaprahṛṣṭātmā pravaktumupacakrame || 55 ||

samastavit sarvajñaḥ || 55 ||

rāma sādhu tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ proktaprāyamidaṃ punaḥ |
yāvanna manasastoṣastāvad bhūyo viśodhayet || 56 ||

tvayā punaḥ pṛṣṭametadataḥ proktaprāyameva |
sarvo'pyeṣo'pūrvaḥ [k: apūrva] praśno na bhavatīti tātparyam |
tarhi kathamasya sādhutvamiti cedāha - yāvaditi |
saṃśayanivṛttyā toṣaḥ |
viśodhayet vicārayet || 56 ||

gururvāpi kathaṃ brūyādapṛṣṭāstanmanogatam |
prāṇināṃ hi buddhibhedāttarkaḥ pṛthagavasthitaḥ || 57 ||

tanmanogataṃ śiṣya jijñāsitam |
punaḥ praśno'pyupapadyata ityāha - prāṇināmiti |
buddhibhedena tarkabhedāt |
śiṣyahṛdgatatarkasya guruṇā jñātumaśakyatvena sakṛdupadeśena śaṅkā'nivṛtteriti bhāvaḥ || 57 ||

apṛṣṭvā svasvābhimataṃ kaḥ sandehādvimucyate |
apṛṣṭurvidyā hi sudṛḍhā praśno bījaṃ nirūpaṇe || 58 ||

apraṣṭuḥ sandehānivṛttistasmāt [k: sandeha] praṣṭureva vidyā bhavati nānyasyetyāha - apṛṣṭveti |
praśnādeva nirūpaṇaṃ bhavatītyāha - praśna iti || 58 ||

apraṣṭurnaiva vidyā syāt pṛṣṭvā vidyāttato gurum |
citirekaiva vaicitryādbhāsata iti sambhavet || 59 ||

tataḥ apraṣṭurvidyābhāvāt krameṇottaraṃ vaktumupakramate - citiriti || 59 ||

ekarūpo yathādarśaḥ praibimbādanekadhā |
paśya svapnavikalpādau mana ekaṃ hi kevalam || 60 ||

kathaṃ sambhavediti ced [k: ca sadṛ] dṛṣṭāntamāha - ekarūpa iti |
darpaṇasya bimbasāpekṣatvena vaiṣamyamiti dṛṣṭāntaramāha - paśya svapneti || 60 ||

draṣṭṛdarśanadṛśyātmavaicitryeṇa vibhāti hi |
evaṃ śuddhaiva sā saṃvidvicitrākārabhāsinī || 61 ||

svapnamanorājyavikalpe mana eva bimbādyanapekṣya draṣṭrādivaicitryeṇa vibhāti |
evameva śuddhasaṃvidvicitrākārabhāsinī || 61 ||

citiścetyamiti dvedhā svapne'pi hi vibhāsate |
ālokamantarā tvandho bhāvaṃ jānāti vai nanu || 62 ||

evaṃ citervaicitryamupapādya dvitīyākṣepaṃ nirākaroti - citiriti |
ciccetyayordvaitaṃ svapne sarveṣāṃ bhāsamānamapi yathā na vastuto'sti evaṃ jāgrati sarveṣāṃ bhāsamānamapi dvaitaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ |
athālokena bhāsamānaghaṭādestadanyatvamiva [k: meva] citā bhāsamānadṛśyasya cidanyatvamiti tṛtīyākṣepaparihārāyāha - ālokamiti |
yadyadvinā na bhāsate tattadātmakamiti vyāpterdṛṣṭānte vyabhicāraḥ andhasyālokaṃ vinā tvacaiva ghaṭāderbhāsanāt || 62 ||

andhasyābhāsamānaṃ ca rūpaṃ bhāti smṛtau kila |
naivaṃ citerabhāne kiṃ kadā kutra vibhāsate || 63 ||

nanvevamapyālokaṃ vinā rūpasyābhāsanādālokarūpayorabhedaprasaktiriti cedāha - andhasyeti |
janmāndhasyarūpābhāsane'pi tadanyes.āṃ sarveṣāmālokamanapekṣya rūpasyāpi smṛtau bhāsamānatvād nālokātmatā rūpasyetyarthaḥ |
prakṛte tu na kvāpi vyabhicāra ityāha - naivamiti |
etadevopapādayati - citeriti |
kadā kāle [k, kh: loke] kutra deśe citimanapekṣya kiṃ vibhāsate na kiñcidityarthaḥ || 63 ||

yathādarśaṃ vinā kiñcit pratibibaṃ na bhāti vai |
ādarśānnātirikto'taḥ pratibimbo bhavedyathā || 64 ||

prakṛtavyāpterdṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti |
yathā ādarśaṃ vinā pratibimbo na bhāti ato hetoreva yathā pratibimba ādarśānnātiriktaḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ citimṛte kiñcidatiritkaṃ na vidyate |
ata eva mano'pyanyat sarvatha nāsti vai citeḥ || 65 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti |
ata eveti |
manaso'pi dṛśyatulyatvādityarthaḥ || 65 ||

yathā svapne manastadvajjāgratyapi mano nahi |
kalpitaṃ kāryasaṃsiddhyai karaṇaṃ kevalaṃ manaḥ || 66 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
svapne hi jñātṛjñānakaraṇajñeyānāmekarūpatvena [k: kāraṇa] yathā pṛthaṅmano nāsti tathā jāgranmano'pītyarthaḥ |
yathā svapne kalpitamanasaiva sakalakāryanirvāha evaṃ jāgratyapītyāha - kalpitamiti || 66 ||

yathā svapnaḥ kuṭhāraḥ syāt karaṇaṃ taruchedane |
rāma kriyā'satyarūpā satyaṃ tatkaraṇaṃ katham [kh: tathā] || 67 ||

svāpnatarucchedanakriyāyā asatyatvād yathā tatkaraṇaṃ kuṭhāro'pyasatyaḥ evaṃ dṛśyāsatyatvena tajjñānasyāpyasatyatvāt tatkāraṇamapyasatyamityāha [k: karaṇa] - yatheti |
tarucchedane yathā kuṭhārastathā mana iti śeṣaḥ |
manaso'satyatvamavarjjanīyamityāha - kriyeti || 67 ||

asatā naraśṛṅgeṇa kaḥ kadā suvidāritaḥ |
tasmānnāsti mano rāma cāsat kāryasya kāraṇam || 68 ||

kāryakāraṇayorasatyatve [g: karaṇa] kriyā sutarāmasatyeti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - asateti |
kārakaṃ karaṇam || 68 ||

svapne dṛśikriyākāryakaraṇaṃ [k, kh: kāraṇaṃ] mana ucyate |
yathā [kh: tathā rāma] tathā sarvadāpi mano nāsti kriyākaram || 69 ||

proktameva [k: proktā] punaḥ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ draḍhayati - svapna iti || 69 ||

cidātmā kevalaṃ svacchasvācchandyānmana ādikam |
parikalpya vyavahared dṛśyadraṣṭṛādibhedataḥ || 70 ||

tarhi kathametadbandhamokṣādivaicitryābhāsanamiti cedāha - cidātmeti |
svacchamapratihataṃ svācchandyaṃ svātantryam |
aindrajālika iva svīyamāyaśaktyaiva sarvaṃ parikalpya vyavaharedityarthaḥ || 70 ||

kvacit kvacit kevalaṃ tu nirvikalpātmanā sthitaḥ |
śṛṇu bhārgava cittattvaṃ paripūrṇamapi svayam || 71 ||

kvacit kvacit proktā'ntarāladaśāsu |
cidātmaiva sarvatra savikalpanirvikalparūpeṇa bhāsata ityupapādayitumupakramate - śṛṇviti || 71 ||

nākāśatulyaṃ caitanyāt svaprakāśamataḥ sthitam |
ākāśaśca cidātmā ca na vilakṣaṇatāṃ gatau || 72 ||

ākāśavat pūrṇamapi cidrūpatvānnātmavastvākāśatulyamityāha - nākāśatulyamiti |
yataścaitanyarūpamata ātmatattvaṃ svaprakāśam |
nākāśavajjaḍam |
ākāśātmanoḥ sarvasāmye'pi caitanyamātramevātmano'dhikamityāha - ākāśaśceti || 72 ||

pūrṇaḥ sūkṣmo nirmalaścājo'nanto'pi nirākṛtiḥ |
sarvādhāro'pyasaṅgātmā sarvāntarabahirbhavaḥ || 73 ||

tayoḥ sādhāraṇadharmānāha - pūrṇa ityādi |
pūrṇo vyāpakaḥ |
sūkṣmaḥ apratigharūpaḥ |
nirmalaḥ ekarasaḥ |
ajo'nanta iti prāgabhāvadhvaṃsābhyāmaspṛṣṭaḥ |
nirākṛtiravayavasaṃsthānahīnaḥ |
sarvādhāro'pyasaṅgātmā sarvāśrayo'pyasaṃspṛṣṭaḥ |
sarvāntarabahirbhavaḥ sarvānusyūtaḥ || 73 ||

viśeṣastatra caitanyamākāśe tanna vidyate |
vastutaścaitanyapūrṇa ātmaivākāśa ucyate || 74 ||

evaṃ sarvasāmye'pi caitanyamevātmani viśeṣa ityāha - viśeṣa iti |
tat caitanyam |
avāstavo hyākāśātmanorbheda ityāha - vastutastviti || 74 ||

nahyātmākāśayorbedo leśato'pi hi vidyate |
ya ākāśaḥ sa ātmaiva yaścātmākāśa eva saḥ || 75 ||

ajñāḥ paśyantyātmarūpamākāśamiti vai bhramāt |
saurālokaṃ yatholūkastamomātraṃ prapaśyati || 76 ||

ātmānamevājñā ākāśaṃ paśyanti |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - saureti |
yatholūkaḥ svanetradoṣāt saurālokamevāndhakārātmakaṃ paśyati evamavidyādos.ādātmānamevākāśaṃ paśyanti janāḥ || 76 ||

ākāśameva vijñāstu paśyantyātmacidātmakam |
parā citiḥ pareśānī svacchasvātantryavaibhavāt || 77 ||

vijñāḥ paṇḍitāstvākāśameva ātmacidrūpaṃ paśyanti |
etadevopapādayati - parā citiriti |
paracidrūpaḥ parameśvaraḥ svacchasvātantryasya vaibhavād māhātmyād avabhāsayediti sambandhaḥ || 77 ||

avabhāsayedātmānaṃ paricchinnamanekadhā |
yathā rāma svamātmānaṃ svapne bahuvidhaṃ pṛthak || 78 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
pṛthag bhāsayasītyanvayaḥ || 78 ||

manuṣyādivibhedena bhāsayasyevameva hi |
anekadhā'vabhāso'pi paricchinnadṛśaiva hi || 79 ||

evameva cidātmano hyenakadhā'vabhāsanam |
svātmano'nekadhā'vabhāso'pi na svadṛṣṭyetyāha - anekadheti || 79 ||

svayaṃ svadṛṣṭyā pūrṇātmarūpiṇyeva parā citiḥ |
aindrajālika eko'pi svamātmānamanekadhā || 80 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - aindrajālika iti || 80 ||

bhāsayaṃstatra draṣṭṝṇāṃ svadṛṣṭyā bhāsate [k: bhāsayet] svayam |
eka eva nirvikāra evaṃ sā paramā citiḥ || 81 ||

yathā aindrajālikaḥ svamāyayācchanno māyāvṛtadṛṣṭyā svayamanekadhā bhāsamāno'pi māyā'pratibaddhasvadṛṣṭaya svayameka eva bhāsate evaṃ parā citiḥ svamāyodbhāvitāvidyācchannadṛśāmanekadhā bhāsamānāpi svadṛṣṭyā nirvikāraikarūpetyāha - evaṃ seti || 81 ||

śuddhaikarūpabhāsāpi paricchinnā hyanekadhā |
paricchinnasvarūpāṇāṃ bhāsayed [kh: bhāsayan] māyayāvṛtā || 82 ||

śuddha ekarasaḥ ekaḥ akhaṇḍaḥ bhāso yasyāḥ sā || 82 ||

māyāvaraṇamapyetat paricchinnadṛśo bhavet |
yathaindrajāliko māyāvṛtaścānyadṛśo bhavet || 83 ||

yathā'nekarūpatā'nyadṛṣṭyā evaṃ māyāvṛtatvamapyanyadṛṣṭyaiveti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - māyeti |
svadṛṣṭyā'nāvṛtatvam [kh: svadṛṣṭyanā] anekatvaṃ ceti bhāvaḥ || 83 ||

māyā paracito'tyantaṃ svātantryamatidurghaṭam |
loke'pi yogino'nye ca māntrikā aindrajālikāḥ || 84 ||

nanu paracidātmanaḥ śuddhacidekarūpasyaivamātmano'nekarūpatāvabhāsanaṃ na ghaṭata ityāśaṅkya māyāśaktyā sarvaṃ ghaṭata iti vaktuṃ māyāsvarūpamāha - māyeti |
paracidātmano yad duḥsādhyaṃ ghaṭayati evaṃvidhamatyantamatyuttamaṃ [k, kh: tamasvāta] svātantryaṃ sā māyetyarthaḥ |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - loke'pīti || 84 ||

ācchāditaṃ svasvātantryaṃ prāpya kiñcit suyuktitaḥ |
durghaṭaṃ ghaṭayantyeva tato naitadvicitritam || 85 ||

ācchāditamiti |
yogipramukhā hi vastutaḥ paracidātmāna eveti pūrṇasvātantryayutā eva tathāpi paracinmāyayācchannaṃ tat svātantryaṃ yogādisuyuktyācchannasvātantryād yatkiñcit svātantryāṃśābhivyaktiṃ prāpya niyatakāraṇābhāvena durghaṭamapi gajaturagādikaṃ te ghaṭayanti |
tathā ca prakṛte paracidātmano'paricchinnamāyāśakteretajjagadavabhāsanaṃ na vicitramityarthaḥ || 85 ||

evaṃ paraciteḥ svacchasvātantryāt svātmano vapuḥ |
anekadhā paricchinnaṃ bhāsitaṃ bhṛgunandana || 86 ||

evaṃ proktopapattyā || 86 ||

paricchedo'bhimānasya tvekadeśe suviśramaḥ |
sā'pyapūrṇatvavikhyātiryā'vidyā parigīyate || 87 ||

nanu pūrṇasya cidātmanaḥ paricchedaḥ kiṃvidha iti cedāha - pariccheda iti |
abhimāno'haṃbhāvaḥ |
cidātmā hi dīpādijaḍaprakāśavilakṣaṇaḥ sphuratprakāśarūpaḥ |
tādṛśasphūrtyātmakaprakāśasyānātmaviśrama evedaṃbhāvaḥ |
svātmaviśramo'haṃbhāvaḥ |
yaduktamajaḍapramātṛsiddhau ##- yo'haṃbhāvaḥ sa paracidātmano'khilasvarūpaviśrāntatvād aparicchinnatvāt [k, kh: aparicchinnapūrṇā] pūrṇāhaṃbhāva ityucyate |
evaṃvidhapūrṇākhaṇḍasvarūpasyāpi svasvātantryākhyamāyāvaśato yadekadeśabhāsanaṃ tatra ca yaḥ svātmaviśramaḥ sa pariccheda ityucyate |
pūrṇāhaṃbhāvataḥ paramātmanaḥ svamāyāśaktyā yaḥ svātmaikadeśāhaṃbhāvaḥ sa pariccheda iti tātparyam |
apirevārthe |
yā'pūrṇatvakhyātiḥ avidyā iti ca śāstreṣu parigīyate sa eva apūrṇāhaṃbhāvaḥ [k: pūrṇā] || 87 ||

atra muhyanti bahavastārkikāḥ paṇḍitā api |
svātmānamanudāhṛtya bahirdṛṣṭitayā sthiteḥ || 88 ||

evaṃ caikadeśe'haṃbhāva viśramāt tadatiriktākhilacidātmarpadeśa eva ākāśatvena bhāsate ato nātmano'tirikta ākāśa iti siddham |
atra ākāśasyātmānanyatve muhyanti |
kuto muhyanti iti cedāha - svātmānamiti |
anudāhṛtyeti |
śrute mate'pyarthe pratyagrūpe nididhyāsanamakṛtvetyarthaḥ |
tatrāpi heturbahirdṛṣṭitayā sthiteriti || 88 ||

gurūpadiṣṭaṃ yat kiñcit sadvā'pyasadapītarat |
anudāhṛtya cātmānaṃ yāvanna hyavalokayet || 89 ||

tasmād [k: tasya] nididhyasanapūrvakāparokṣaṃ vinā nājñānanivṛttirūpaphalaprāptirityāha - gurūpadiṣṭamiti |
sadvā prakāśādirūpatā vā itaradasadvā aprākśādirūpatā vā || 89 ||

tāvanna phalamāpnoti parokṣātmatayā śruteḥ |
ato mayoktaṃ rāma tvaṃ sampaśyātmani saddṛśā || 90 ||

tāvat aparokṣaparyantam phalam ajñānāśādiḥ |
parokṣātmatayā śrutereva śravaṇajanitaparokṣatāmātrādeva na phalam |
saddṛśā tyaktabahirmukhatvadṛṣṭyā || 90 ||

citiryā paramā devī sarvasāmānyarūpiṇī |
sā prakāśamayī yasmājjaḍavyāvṛttarūpiṇī || 91 ||

punaḥ paricchedakāraṇamāyāsvarūpanirūpaṇapūrvakamākāśasvarūpaṃ suspaṣ'taṃ nirūpayitumupakramate - citiriti |
sarvasāmānyarūpiṇī dṛśyākāraparicchedarahitā |
yasmājjaḍavyāvṛttarūpiṇī |
prakāśamayīti dīpādijaḍavyāvṛttaprakāśamayītyarthaḥ || 91 ||

ataḥ svātmani viśrāntistvahantā pararūpiṇī |
jaḍāścidātmaviśrāntāścidatmani vibhāsataḥ || 92 ||

ataḥ svātmani viśrāntirūpā pararūpiṇyahantā'paricchinnā parāhantā tasyā bhavediti śeṣaḥ |
jaḍānāṃ na svātmaviśrāntirityāha - jaḍā iti || 92 ||

na svarūpe svato bhānti tasmānna svātmaviśramaḥ |
citestu kevalaṃ svasminnananyāpekṣayā sadā || 93 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - na svarūpa iti |
svataḥ ananyāpekṣatayā jaḍānāṃ cidātmāśrayeṇaiva bhāsanāt svātmani svato bhāsanābhāvānna svātmaviśramaḥ citestu kevalaṃ jaḍamanapekṣyānanyāpekṣayā svātantryeṇa sadā svasmin bhāsamānatvāt svasmin viśrāntirupapadyata iti sambandhaḥ || 93 ||

bhāsamānatvataḥ svasmin viśrāntirupapadyate |
pūrṇāhantā parā seyaṃ yā jaḍeṣu na vidyate || 94 ||

upapadyata iti |
jaḍavadanyāpekṣā svasvarūpaprakāśe yā nāsti eṣa eva svātmaviśrama iti bhāvaḥ |
seyaṃ svatmaviśrāntireva pūrṇāhantā || 94 ||

vyāvṛttisparśahīneyaṃ paricchedavivarjanāt |
sarvamasyāṃ yataḥ saṃsthamādarśe nagaraṃ yathā || 95 ||

asyā ahantāyāḥ pūrṇatvaṃ kuta iti cedāha - vyāvṛttīti |
vyāvṛtterbhedasya sparśena hīnā sarvathā bhedasambandhavidhureti bhāvaḥ |
kuta evamiti cedāha ##- pratibimbanagaravadasyāmeva pūrṇāhantātmakaciti tādātmyena sthitaṃ sarvaṃ dṛśyam |
ataḥ paricchedakasya svātiriktasyānyasyābhāvāt paricchedābhāvena [k, kh: paricchinnā] vyāvṛttisparśo nāstīti || 95 ||

vyāvṛttirvā paricchedaḥ kathaṃ kena hi sambhavet |
evaṃ pūrṇasvarūpāyāḥ pūrṇaṃ yatsphuraṇaṃ sthitam || 96 ||

ato vyāvṛttyādikaṃ na sambhavatītyāha - vyāvṛttiriti |
punaḥ pūrṇāhantāṃ niṣkṛṣyāha - evamiti |
pūrṇasvarūpāyāściteḥ pūrṇamaparicchinnaṃ yat svarūpasphuraṇaṃ tadeva kathyata iti sambandhaḥ || 96 ||

tadeva svātmaviśrāntiḥ pūrṇāhantā ca kathyate |
akhaṇḍaikarasaṃ hyetadetāvad rāma vai bhavet || 97 ||

nanu tathāpi citiḥ pūrṇāhanteti ca vastudvaividhyāt paricchedaḥ syādityāśaṅkyāha - akhaṇḍeti |
etāvat citiḥ pūrṇāhantā ceti dvayamapyetadakhaṇḍaikarasam |
akhaṇḍamekam ekarasaṃ cinmātram || 97 ||

nirūpaṇe bahuvidhamiva tat pratibhāsate |
evāvadeva svātantryaṃ yataḥ śaktirhi tanmayī || 98 ||

tarhi kathaṃ dvidhā nirdeśa iti cedāha - nirūpaṇa iti |
tat cittattvam |
etāvadeva akhaṇḍaikarasameva svātantryamapi |
pūrṇāhantā svātantryañca śaktireveti tanmayaṃ tadekarasamityarthaḥ || 98 ||

prakāśāstejo yadvadauṣṇyaṃ caivāpṛthak sthitam |
evaṃ svātantryaviśrāntisahitaikarasātmikā || 99 ||

bhedavyavahāraviṣayaśakterapṛthaktve dṛṣṭāntamāha - prakāśa iti |
sahitā citiḥ || 99 ||

iyameva hi māyākhyā śaktiḥ paramadurghaṭā |
ādarśavadyatsvarūpe cidekarasarūpiṇī || 100 ||

iyameva pūrṇāhantaiva |
durghaṭā duḥsādhyamapi ghaṭayati |
durghaṭatāmeva nirūpayati - ādarśavaditi || 100 ||

satyapyanekavaicitryābhāsanena vibhāsate |
tathā bhāsanakāle'pi svarūpādanivartanam || 101 ||

pratibimbavicitro'pyekarūpādarśa iva svarūpe cidekarūpiṇī satyapi jagadvaicityrābhāsanena vibhāsanaṃ vaicitryabhāsanakāle'pi cidekarasasvarūpādanivartanamiti yat etadeva tasyā atidurghaṭatvamiti śeṣaḥ || 101 ||

paricchedāvabhāso yaḥ so'nātmābhāsa ucyate |
sā'vidyā jaḍaśaktiḥ sā śūnyaṃ prakṛtireva ca || 102 ||

evaṃ svātantryākhyamāyayā yaḥ svātmanaḥ paricchedāvabhāsaḥ sa evānātmābhāsaḥ |
ābhāsābhāsyayostādātmyādāha - sā'vidyeti || 102 ||

atyantābhāva ākāśāstamaḥ prathamasargakaḥ |
sarvaṃ tadeva samproktaṃ paricchedanamādimam || 103 ||

sarvam anātmābhāsādiprathamasargāntaṃ tadādimaṃ paricchedanamevoktam |
māyayā ādyaparicchedavāsanā'vinābhūtamanātmabhāsanamevāvidyādiśabdairucyata ityarthaḥ || 103 ||

rāma yaḥ paripūrṇātmā viśramo vai samāsthitaḥ |
tasyaikadeśatābhrāntikṛtamākāśabhāsanam || 104 ||

evamuktamevākāśasvarūpaṃ niṣkṛṣya ślokadvayena bhaṅgyantareṇāha - rāma ya iti |
tasya pūrṇātmaviśramasya |
ekadeśatābhrāntikṛtam || 104 ||

ata ātmapradeśo ya ātmābhimativarjitaḥ |
ākāśaḥ sa hi samproktaḥ sa hi saṃsārakāraṇam || 105 ||

ataḥ ahantāyā ekadeśatvabhrānteḥ |
ātmābhimatirahaṃbhāvaḥ ātmābhimativarjito ya ātmapradeśaḥ sa evākāśaḥ |
sa evākāśaḥ saṃsārakāraṇam || 105 ||

eṣa eva bhaved bhedaḥ paśudṛṣṭyekagocaraḥ |
rāma sūkṣmadṛśā paśya ya ākāśastvayekṣyate || 106 ||

nanvākāśaḥ kathaṃ saṃsārakāraṇamiti cedāha eṣa iti |
ākāśa evetyarthaḥ |
saṃsārakāraṇaparicchinātmajñānabhāsitākāśāvabhāsanāntarīyakatvād bhedābhāsasya bheda evākāśaḥ saṃsārakāraṇaṃ ceti bhāvaḥ |
ākāśātmanorabhedamanubhāvayati - rāmeti || 106 ||

tatratyajīvarāśīnāmātmā caitanyameva saḥ |
yathā'nyadeheṣvākāśo bhāsate yaḥ sadā tava || 107 ||

tatratyeti |
tādṛśākāśapradeśasyetyarthaḥ |
jīvarāśīnāṃ śarīriṇām |
sa ākāśaḥ |
yaḥ sa evātmetyanvayaḥ || 107 ||

sa eva teṣāmātmā syāccidānandaghanātmakaḥ |
evaṃ svakalpitākāśagrastaṃ yaccidvapuḥ sthitam || 108 ||

anyadeheṣu sadā tavākāśo bhāsate yaḥ sa evākāśasteṣāṃ cidānandaghanātmaka ātmā syāt vastunorekadeśasthatvāyogāditi yathā tathā tavāpyātmeti śeṣaḥ |
evaṃ ca yatra yatra yo ya ākāśo bhāsate tatratyaśarīriṇāṃ sa evātmeti bhāvaḥ |
evamākāśātmanoraikyamupapādya manaḥsvarūpaṃ nirūpayati - evamiti |
ākāśagrastam ākāśaparicchinnam || 108 ||

tadeva mana ityuktamātmaiva nahi cetarat |
tatrāvaraṇamukhyatvāt pramāṇaṃ mana ucyate || 109 ||

tadeva ākāśaparicchinnaṃ cidvapureva |
ata ātmaiva mano retarat |
nanvātmana eva manastve kathaṃ pramātṛpramāṇabheda ityāśaṅkāpanodanāyāha - tatreti |
ātmana eva manastve siddhe satītyarthaḥ |
āvaraṇamukhyatvāditi |
jaḍaśaktyāvṛtaṃ cittattvaṃ hi jīvaḥ |
tatrāvaraṇātmakajadaśaktiprādhānyena pramāṇaṃ jñānakaraṇaṃ mana ityarthaḥ || 109 ||

āvṛtaprādhānyatastu pramātā jīva ucyate |
evamākāśāvṛto'pi cidātmā bhūya eva tu || 110 ||

āvṛtacittattvaprādhānyena jīva eva pramātetyāha - āvṛteti |
evaṃ svasvātantryaparikalpitākāśātmakajaḍaśaktyā āvṛto'pi bhūyaḥ pañcabhūtātmakadehenāpyāvṛta ityāha - evamiti || 110 ||

ākāśe komale'tyantaśithile nirghane'male |
kaṭhinaśliṣṭaghanatāmālinyānāṃ prakalpanaiḥ || 111 ||

tatrādāvākāśasyaiva guṇāntarollāsanena vāyvādirūpatetyāha - ākāśa iti |
ākāśe komale sparśābhāvavati śithile'saṃśliṣṭāvayave nirghane'nibiḍe amale mālinyarahite |
kaṭhinatvaṃ sparśaḥ śliṣṭatā saṃśliṣṭāvayavatā ghanatā nibiḍatā mālinyaṃ samalatā eteṣāṃ prakalpanaiḥ |
bhūtānyābhāsyeti sambandhaḥ || 111 ||

bhūtānyābhāsya dehātmā dehenāpi samāvṛtaḥ |
kumbhodaragato dīpa udaraṃ vyāpya bhāsate || 112 ||

bhūtānīti |
asparśasyākāśasya sparśakalpanena vāyutvam |
tasyaiva vāyorasaṃśliṣṭāvayavasya saṃśliṣṭāvayavatvakalpanena tejastvam |
bhavati hi vāyvapekṣayā tejasaḥ saṃśliṣṭāvayavatvam yataḥ saṃśliṣṭāvayavasya pṛthvīsaṃkrāntasya cakṣurgocaratopapadyate |
tasyaiva tejaso nirghanatvasya ghanatākalpanena jalatvam |
bhavati hi jalasya [k: jalasya nāsti] ghanatvam yato'bhighāta upapadyate |
tasyaiva jalasya nirmalasya mālinyakalpanena pṛthvītvam |
bhavati ca pṛthivyāṃ mālinyam yato jale nirmagnaghaṭādikamiva pṛthvīnirmagnaṃ na dṛśyata iti |
evaṃvidhabhūtarāśimayadehenāpi samāvṛtaḥ san dehatādātmyena dehātmā'bhavaditi śeṣaḥ |
evaṃ dehātmatāṃ prāpto'pi cidrūpatāṃ na parityajatīti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - kumbheti |
yathā bhāsata iti yojanīyam || 112 ||

evameṣa śarīrāntaravabhāsanamātrakaḥ |
āste gūḍhapradīpātmā tadantarmātrabhāsanaḥ || 113 ||

eṣa cidātmā avabhāsanamātrakaḥ |
citprakāśamātrarūpo [k: rūpakaḥ] ghaṭāntargūḍhapradīpavadātmā svarūpaṃ yasya |
yathā ghaṭāntarmātrabhāsano dīpaḥ evaṃ dehāntarmātrabhāsanaḥ || 113 ||

dīpaprabhā ghaṭacchidrādyathā niryāti vai bahiḥ |
evamakṣadvāramukhād bhūyo niryāti vai citiḥ || 114 ||

netrādikaraṇasaraṇisamuditamapi ghaṭādijñānamātmabhūtameveti sadṛṣṭāntamāha - dīpaprabheti |
bhūya iti |
ataḥ sadā prakāśamānā citistattadviṣayākāreṇa punarnūtanatvenāpi prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 114 ||

niryāṇaṃ tu citernāsti pūrṇatvādakriyatvataḥ |
svātmāvaraṇamākāśaṃ sphūrtiśaktiścidātmanaḥ || 115 ||

nanu citerākāśatulyāyāḥ kathaṃ niryāṇasambhava iti cedāha - niryāṇamiti |
na vastutaściterniryāṇamasti kintu tadābhāsanamātramityāha - svātmeti || 115 ||

yāvannivārayettāvad niryāṇaṃ pravibhāsate |
manovyāpāra eṣa syāt sphūrttyāpahatirāvṛteḥ || 116 ||

yāvaditi |
svātmana āvaraṇabhūtamākāśātmakaṃ jaḍaśaktirūpamajñānam cidātmanaḥ sphūrtirūpā jñānaśaktiryāvad dūraṃ nivārayet tāvacciterniryāṇaṃ pravibhāsate |
atredaṃ tattvam - paracidātmanaḥ svātantryodbhāsitaparicchinnāhambhāvāvabhāsanena parimitapramātā jīvaḥ |
sa ghaṭāntargatadīpavaddehāntargatacitprakāśamayaḥ |
ghaṭacchidrānnirgatadīpaprabhayā niṣkriyasya tamaso'pasaraṇavat cidātmanaḥ sphūrtiśakteryatra yatrendriyādisamprayoganimittābhivyaktistatra tatra tadāvarakākāśādyabhidhājñānanivṛttyā citiḥ prasṛteva bhātīti |
evamāvaraṇanivṛttireva manovyāpāro'pītyāha - mana iti || 116 ||

tasmādrāma mano nānyadātmaiva mana ucyate |
calā citirmanonāmnī niścalātmasvarūpiṇī || 117 ||

tasmāditi |
āvaraṇamukhyacidātmana eva manastvādityarthaḥ |
etadeva punarniṣkrṣyāha - caleti || 117 ||

āvṛttyabhihatiḥ sphūrtyā calanaṃ rāma vai citeḥ |
etadeva vikalpaḥ syād vikalpaparivarjane || 118 ||

calanapadārthamāha - āvṛttīti |
etadeva calanameva |
vikalpasya calanasya parivarjane kṛte satīti śeṣaḥ || 118 ||

nirvikalpaṃ pūrṇarūpaṃ vijñānaṃ muktināmakam |
rāma tyajātra sandehaṃ vikalpasya vivarjane || 119 ||

pūrṇarūpam |
paricchedasya vikalpakṛtatvāt pūrṇarūpatā |
evaṃvidhapūrṇarūpataiva muktirityarthaḥ |
atra nirvikalpavijñānasya muktirūpatve || 119 ||

apyāvaraṇaśeṣaḥ syāditi nāstyeva cāvṛtiḥ |
āvṛtirnahi satyā'sti yataḥ svenaiva kalpitā || 120 ||

sandehasvarūpamāha - vikalpavarjane'pyāvaraṇaśeṣah syāditi |
asya sambhāvanārūpatvāt sandehatvam |
nanu nirvikalpasthitimātreṇāvaraṇanivṛttiḥ kathaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - nāstyeveti |
rajjusarpavadāvṛteḥ svenaiva kalpitatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 120 ||

yathā manorathe baddhaḥ kenacicchatruṇā svayam |
tāḍyamānastarjyamāno yāvat saṅkalpavarjanam || 121 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti |
manorathe manorājyāvasare |
saṅkalpavarjane kuryāditi sambandhaḥ || 121 ||

kuryāttāvattāḍanaṃ vā tarjanaṃ vāpi līyate |
kiṃ tatra śiṣyate bandhastathā'trāpi vibhāvaya || 122 ||

yāvattāvaditi yadā tadetyarthakam |
evaṃ saṅkalpavarjanena tāḍanādervilaye sati tatra tasmin kāle bandhanaṃ śiṣyate kim? na śiṣyata ityarthaḥ |
tathā'trāpīti |
saṅkalpavarjane bandho na śiṣyata ityarthaḥ || 122 ||

anādikālādrāmātra bandho nāstyeva kasyacit |
jadātmabhrāntimutsṛjya ko'yaṃ bandho vicāraya || 123 ||

kalpanātirikto bandhaḥ kasyāpi kadāpi kutrāpi nāstītyāha - anādīti |
atra saṃsāre |
nanu tarhi vyartho'yamupadeśādikrama iti cennetyāha - jaḍeti |
jaḍātmakadvaitabhrāntikṛta eva bandha iti bhāvaḥ || 123 ||

eṣa eva mahābandho bandhasatyatvaniścayaḥ |
mṛṣā bhītasya bālasya yakṣagraha iva sthitaḥ || 124 ||

bandhasatyatvaniścaya evāpohyo bandha ityāha - eṣa iti |
svarūpajñāne satyapi bandhasatyatvabhrāntyanuvṛttau [k, kh: bhrāntyāvṛttau] jñānaphalānudayādeṣa eva mukhyo bandha iti bhāvaḥ |
tasyānarthakaratve dṛṣṭāntaḥ - mṛṣeti || 124 ||

yāvad bandhabhrāntimenāṃ notsṛjed buddhimānapi |
na tāvat saṃsṛtermukto bhavet kvāpi mahodyamaiḥ || 125 ||

bandhasatyatvabhrāntim kvāpi kāle deśe vā || 125 ||

ko'yaṃ bandhaḥ kathaṃ vā syānnirmalasya cidātmanaḥ |
pratibimbātmakaiḥ svātmādarśāntaḥpravibhāvitaiḥ || 126 ||

anāropito bandho na siddhyatītyāha - ko'yamiti |
nirmalasyākāśatulyasyāsaṅgasya cidātmanaḥ ko'yaṃ bandha iti bandhasvarūpākṣepaḥ kathaṃ vā syāditi tatsambandhākṣepaḥ |
nanu bandhasya cidātmātirekeṇāsattve'pi tadantaḥ pratibimbabhūtairdṛśyābhāsaiḥ syāditi cennetyāha - pratibimbātmakairiti || 126 ||

bandho yadi tadādarśapratibimbāgnirādahet |
bandhasya satyatābuddhirmanaso'stitvaniścayaḥ || 127 ||

svātmāntaḥ pratibimbātmabhūtairdṛśyairbandhasyātyantāsambhavamāha - tadādarśeti |
bandhaḥ [k, kh: bandhasatyaḥ] satyaḥ mano'stīti dvividhabhramātirikto bandho nāstītyāha - bandhasyeti || 127 ||

etad dvaymṛte nāsti bandhaḥ kasyāpi kutracit |
yāvadetad dvayamalaṃ sadvicāramahājalaiḥ || 128 ||

dvayamalaṃ proktabhramadvayātmakamalam || 128 ||

nonmārjitaṃ tāvadiha tasya saṃsāranāśane |
ahaṃ vā brahmadevo vā viṣṇurvāpi ca śaṅkaraḥ || 129 ||

yasya proktadvividhabhramo vicāreṇa na naṣṭastasya saṃsāro duṣparihara ityāha ##-

vidyātmikā vā tripurā naiva śaktāḥ kathañcana |
tasmādrāma dvayaṃ caitat parityajya sukhī bhava || 130 ||

dvayaṃ proktabhramadvayam || 130 ||

tasmādrāma nirvikalparūpe manasi saṃsthite [k: saṃsthitaḥ] |
ātmamātratvatastasya dvaitaṃ na pariśiṣyate || 131 ||

evaṃ prasaṅgāgataṃ pratipādya nirvikalpadaśāyāmapi manasaḥ sattvād dvaitāpattiriti doṣaparihāramupasaṃharati - tasmāditi |
manaso'nanyatvādityarthaḥ |
tasya manasaḥ || 131 ||

idaṃ taditirūpeṇa bhāsanānyanmano nahi |
idamādiparityāge bhāsanātmaiva [k: manasā; kh: bhānamā] śiṣyate || 132 ||

manaso rūpaṃ niṣkṛṣyāha - idamiti |
bhāsanādanyat |
dṛśyākārasaṃvalita ātmaiva mana iti tātparyam || 132 ||

rajjusarpaparibhrāntiḥ satyābhimatavastuni |
rajjurūpe hi sarpasya bhāsinīti viniścayaḥ || 133 ||

bhrāntisvarūpeṇāpi dvaitaṃ pariharati - rajjviti |
rajjurūpe satyābhimatavastuni rajjusarpasya bhrāntiḥ sarpasya bhāsinī || 133 ||

tatra sarpasya bādhe'pi rajjvālambanahetutaḥ |
cidrūpādātmano'nyattu rajjujñānaṃ sthitaṃ bhavet || 134 ||

tatreti |
rajjusarpabhrāntyādau sarpāderāropitasya bādhe'pi bhrāntijñānaṃ rajjuviṣayatvahetoḥ pramāturanyattadrajjujñānamabādhitaṃ sthitaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 134 ||

sāpi [kh: sārparajju] rajjuściti yadā svapnadṛṣṭāntakalpitā |
rajjubādhe hi tajjñānaṃ kathaṃ śiṣyet kimāśrayam || 135 ||

naivaṃ prakṛte ityāha - seti |
svapnadṛṣṭāntena yadā sā rajjuściti kalpiteti niścayaḥ tadā rajjorapi bādhe nirālambanaṃ tajjñānaṃ pramātṛvyatirekeṇa kimāśrayaṃ kathaṃrūpaṃ vā śiṣyedityarthaḥ |
ghaṭanāśe ghaṭākāśavanna pṛthak śiṣyata iti tātparyam || 135 ||

tasmād dṛśyasya bādhe tu tajjñānaṃ kevalā hi dṛk |
cidātmānatiriktatvād dvaitaṃ tena kathaṃ bhavet || 136 ||

tasmād bhrāntijñānāpariśeṣāt |
tajjñānaṃ dṛśyajñānam |
atastasya cidātmānatirekāttena bhramajñānena kathaṃ dvaitaṃ bhavet || 136 ||

arthakriyā hi saṃdṛṣṭā svapnavastuṣu susthirā |
svāpnavastu sthiramiti svapne sarvairvibhāvitam || 137 ||

arthakriyākāritvād dṛśyaṃ satyamiti pakṣaṃ pratikṣipati - arthakriyeti |
susthirā tatkāle'bhādhitā |
svāpnavastunaḥ sthairyaṃ ca svāpnānubhavasiddhamityāha - svāpneti || 137 ||

etāvāneva bhedaḥ syāt svapnajāgradvibhāsayoḥ |
jāgrati svapnamithyātvaniścayo bhavati dhruvam || 138 ||

nanu svapnajāgarayoḥ [k: svāpna] ko bheda iti cedāha - etāvāneveti |
svapnānubhūtasya mithyātvaniścayaḥ || 138 ||

svapne na jāyate jāgranmithyātvasya vinirṇayaḥ |
naitāvataiva satyatvaṃ jāgradvyavahṛterbhavet || 139 ||

svapne jāgradanubhūtasya na mithyātvanirṇayaḥ |
etāvatā bhedenaiva || 139 ||

yathā jāgrati vastūnāṃ sthiratārthakriyāpi ca |
dṛśyate kiṃ tathā svapne dṛśyate nahi vā vada || 140 ||

arthakriyā sthairyaṃ ca jāgratsvapnayostulyamityāha - yatheti |
svapne tathā na dṛśyate kimiti yojanā || 140 ||

na svapne jāgarā bhāvāḥ svāpnā nā naiva jāgare |
arthakriyākarā vāpi sthirā vā bhānti tatsamam || 141 ||

tat tasmāt |
samaṃ jāgrat svapnaśceti dvayaṃ tulyam || 141 ||

vibhāvaya sūkṣmadṛśā ko bhedo'tītasvapnayoḥ |
paśyaindrajālikakṛte sthairyamarthakriyāmapi || 142 ||

atītasvapnayoḥ ko bhedaḥ ? na ko'pītyarthaḥ |
cittārohāya jāgratyanubhūyamānaṃ dṛṣṭāntaramāha - paśyeti |
aindrajālikakṛte gajaturagādau || 142 ||

kiṃ tāvataiva tat satyamaindrajālikanirmitam |
satyāsatyavibhāgo vai prākrṭairvidito nahi || 143 ||

tāvataiva arthakriyāsthairyābhyāmeva |
nanu taulye'pi tayoḥ kathamekaṃ satyamaparamasatyamiti vyavahāra iti cet satyāsatyavivekābhāvādityāha - satyeti || 143 ||

ata eva mohitāste procuḥ satyaṃ hi jāgatam |
kadāpyabhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭaṃ satyaṃ rāma pracakṣate || 144 ||

tarhi kiṃ tayorlakṣaṇamiti cet satyalakṣaṇamāha - kadāpīti |
pratiyogitvenābhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭam |
abhāvāpratiyogītyarthaḥ || 144 ||

abhāvaḥ syādabhānādvai tvabhānaṃ na citeḥ kvacit |
abhānamacitāmasti hyanekatvāvabhāsataḥ || 145 ||

kutaścidātmano'bhāvāsaṃspṛṣṭatvamiti cedanupalambhasyābhāvagamakatvena cidātmanastadasambhavāttadabhāvāsiddherityāha - abhāva iti |
abhānāt pratiyogyanupalabdheḥ |
abhāvaḥ pramitatvena siddhaḥ syāt |
acitāṃ dṛśyānāmabhānaṃ sarvato'stītyāha - abhānamiti |
tatra hetuḥ - anekatveti || 145 ||

parasparābhāvabhāsā acidbhāvā hi sarvathā |
cidabhānaṃ kadā kutra syād rāma pravicāraya || 146 ||

dṛśyānāmanekatvāvabhāse'pi kathamabhānamiti cedāha - paraspareti |
acidbhāvā dṛśyabhūtā ghaṭādayo'nekatvāt parasparābhāvabhāsāḥ |
ghaṭādīnāṃ parasparaṃ vyāvṛttānāṃ svetarabhinnatvenaiva bhānam |
tathā ca svetarānyonyābhāvavatāmeva dṛśyānāmavabhāsanāt parasparābhāvabhāsā [g: rābhāsā] acidbhāvā iti bhāvaḥ |
naivaṃ cidātmetyāha - cidabhānamiti |
ghaṭādīnāṃ pratibimbatayā cidātmanirmagnānāmeva bhānānna tasyābhānaṃ kadācidvā setsyatīti bhāvaḥ || 146 ||

yadā citirna bhāyādvai tadā bhāyāt kathaṃ vada |
na bhāyādvā kathaṃ bhāyādabhāne yadi taddvayoḥ || 147 ||

nanu dṛśyasāmānyānupalambhadaśāsu suṣuptyādiṣu cidanupalambhācciterapyabhāvaḥ syādityāśaṅkyāha - yadeti |
yasmin kāle citirna bhāyāt tadā yadetiśabdavācyatatkālaḥ kathaṃ bhāyāt |
kiñca na bhāyāditi proktacidanupalabdhirvā kathaṃ bhāyāt |
tatkālānupalabdhyorapi citprakāśyatvāditi tātparyam |
nanu tatkālānupalabdhyorabhāne'pi cidabhāvaḥ setsyatīti cedāha - abhāna iti |
taddvayoḥ tatkālatadanupalabdhyoḥ || 147 ||

rāma bhāyādeva citistasmāt satyaiva sā citiḥ |
rāma satyāsatyabhedaṃ śṛṇu saṃkṣepato bruve || 148 ||

bhāyādeveti |
tatkālatadanupalabdhyorabhānenāsiddhyā tadupalabdhireva siddhyatīti bhāvaḥ |
tasmāt tadabhāvāsiddheḥ |
evaṃ cidātmanaḥ satyatāṃ tadvyatirekeṇa dṛśyasyāsatyatāṃ pratipādya punaretasyaiva dārḍhyāya satyāsatyalakṣaṇaṃ prakārāntareṇa vaktumāha - rāmeti || 148 ||

anyānapekṣabhāsaṃ syāt satyamanyadasatyakam |
anyathā rajjusarpādyamapi satyaṃ bhavennanu || 149 ||

anyānapekṣeti |
svaprakāśaṃ satyamitaradasatyamiti phalitārthaḥ |
anyatheti |
nāstītyabhāvapratyayena bādhitamasatyamabādhitaṃ satyamiti cedityarthaḥ |
rajjviti |
yatra rajjusarpādijñānottaraṃ nāyaṃ sarpa ityādibādhajñānamanutpannaṃ tat sarpādyamapi satyaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ || 149 ||

bādho hyabhāvavijñānaṃ tadbhāve'pi hi sambhavet |
abhāve bhāvavijñānamapi sambhavati sphuṭam || 150 ||

etadevopapādayati - bādha iti |
bhavadabhyupagato bādho'bhāvavijñānam tacca bhāve satyābhimate'pi sambhavet |
abhāve'satyābhimate bhāvavijñānamastītyabādhitasatyajñānaṃ ca sambhavatīti sphuṭaṃ sarvānubhavasiddham |
satyābhimatasya bādhitatvamasatyābhimatasyābādhitatvaṃ tanmate syāditi bhāvaḥ || 150 ||

tato na bādhitaṃ satyamasatyaṃ bādhitaṃ bhavet |
iti pakṣo na yuktaḥ syāt sarvathā vyabhicārataḥ || 151 ||

tataḥ uktātiprasaṅgāt |
yanna bādhitaṃ tat satyaṃ yadbādhitaṃ tadasatyamiti tvatpakṣo na yuktaḥ proktarītyā sarvathā vyabhicārāt || 151 ||

cito'bhāne na kiñcit syānna syāttadapi sarvathā |
tasmādyaścinna bhātīti vadet tārkikasatkharaḥ || 152 ||

matpakṣe cidatiriktasvāsvaprakāśatvena citaḥ svaprakāśatvena na doṣa ityāha ##- svaprakāśā'bhyupagantavyeti bhāvaḥ |
citaḥ paraprakāśyatvena nityaprakāśatvamanabhyupagacchantaṃ tārkikamupahasannadhikṣipati - tasmāditi |
uktānupapatterityarthaḥ || 152 ||

sa bruyānnāhamasmīti tatra kena kimucyate |
yasyātmani syāt sandeho bhānābhāvena sarvadā || 153 ||

kena kiṃ samādhānamucyate |
atimūḍhatvena samādhānottarānarha iti tātparyam || 153 ||

so'nyeṣāṃ nāśayenmohaṃ nipuṇaistarkagumphanaiḥ |
tadā gaṇḍaśilā'pyeṣā'pyanyamohaṃ vināśayet || 154 ||

yadi mohaṃ tarkagumphanairupalakṣitaśāstrapraṇayanena janānāṃ nāśayet tadeti yojayet || 154 ||

tasmādarthakriyābhāsamātreṇa nahi satyatā |
sarvameva hi vijñānaṃ bhrāntireva na saṃśayaḥ || 155 ||

tasmāt satyāsatyavibhedasya proktavidhatvāt |
sarvasya jñānasya bhrāntitve bhrāntyabhrāntivibhedo na syāditi śaṅkāṃ nirākartumupakramate - sarvameveti || 155 ||

apareyaṃ mahābhrāntisteṣvabhrāntatvaniścayaḥ |
yathā hi bādhavijñānāt pūrvaṃ bhrāntirbhavettathā || 156 ||

teṣu jāgatabhrāntijñāneṣu |
nanu sarvaṃ jñānaṃ bhrāntirūpaṃ cedabhrāntitvena kathaṃ bhātīti cedāha - yatheti || 156 ||

sarvajāgatavijñānamabhrāntiriva hi sthitam |
yathā ca rajatajñānaṃ śuktijñānād bhramātmakam || 157 ||

tarhi kadaiteṣāṃ bhrāntitvaṃ gṛhyata iti cedāha - yatheti || 157 ||

evaṃ cidātmavijñānāt sarvaṃ jñānaṃ bhramātmakam |
nabhonīlabhramaḥ sarvasamāno bhāsate tathā || 158 ||

cidātmavijñānād advitīyapūrṇacidātmāparokṣāt |
sarvaṃ jāgataṃ jñānam |
bhramasya kathaṃ sarvasādhāraṇatvamiti śaṅkāmapanudati - nabha iti |
yathā tatheti yojanīyam || 158 ||

jāgato bhrama eṣa syāt sarveṣāṃ doṣahetutaḥ |
abhrāntiḥ śuddhavijñānaṃ yaccidātmatayā sthitam || 159 ||

doṣahetuta iti |
dūratvadoṣavadavidyādoṣasya sāmyaditi bhāvaḥ |
abhrāntimupapādayati - śuddhavijñānamiti |
sarvajñānānusyūtaṃ cinmātrarūpam || 159 ||

evametattvayā pṛṣṭaṃ proktaṃ yuktyanusaṅgatam |
sandehamatra santyajya rāma proktaṃ viniścinu || 160 ||

upasaṃharati - evamiti |
yuktyanusaṅgataṃ yuktiyuktam |
mayā proktam || 160 ||

kathaṃ mukte vyavahṛtiriti pṛṣṭaṃ purā tu yat |
tatte pravakṣyāmi rāma śṛṇu samyak samāhitaḥ || 161 ||

purā pañcadaśādhyāyādau mukte kathaṃ vyavahṛtiriti pṛṣṭam || 161 ||

muktā hi jñānino loke hyuttamādhamamadhyamāḥ |
prārabdhopanatairbhogaiḥ khidyamānāḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe || 162 ||

adhamānāha - prārabdheti |
prārabhenopanataiḥ prāptairbhogairviṣayajanitasukhaduḥkhaiḥ || 162 ||

svarūpajñāstu ye rāma te mandajñāninaḥ smṛtāḥ |
yetu prārabdhasaṃprāptān bhuñjānā api no viduḥ || 163 ||

pūrṇātmasvarūpajñā api vaiṣayikasukhe doṣagrahāt sukhe duḥkhe ca tattatkāle khidyamānā mandajñānino'dhamajñānina ityarthaḥ |
samprāptān viṣayān || 163 ||

madhukṣībā rasamiva madhyāste jñāninaḥsmṛtāḥ |
ye tu prārabdhakoṭīnāṃ phalairapi vicitritaiḥ || 164 ||

kathaṃ no viduriti cedāha - madhukṣībeti |
satatasamāhita[k: hitaḥ]svāntāḥ [k: svāntāḥ nāsti] |
suṣuptau mandamārutamaśakadaṃśanajātasukhaduḥānubhavavad āpātasukhaduḥkhānubhavo madhyajñānināmityarthaḥ [kh: madhyamānā] || 164 ||

na svasthiteḥ pracyavante nodvijantyāpadāṃ gaṇaiḥ |
na vismayanti cāścaryairna hṛṣyanti mahāsukhaiḥ || 165 ||

svasthiteḥ svarūpasamāhiteḥ || 165 ||

antaḥśāntā bahirlokasamāste jñāniṣūttamāḥ |
evaṃ buddhivibhedena jñānapākavibhedataḥ || 166 ||

antaḥśāntāḥ kāmakrodhādijanitakṣobharahitāḥ |
bahirajñānilokasamavyavahāravattvena tatsamāḥ |
adhamajñānino na santataṃ svarūpasamādhiḥ api tu prārabdhena vāsanāśeṣeṇa ca madhye samādhivicchedāt kleśayogaḥ |
nāyaṃ jīvanmuktaḥ api tu kevalajñānī |
itarau dvau jīvanmuktau |
tatra dvitīyastu paripakvanirodhasamādhiḥ |
tṛtīyastu paripakvabāhyasamādhiḥ |
evaṃ buddhyādibhedena tṛtīyeṣvapi vyavahāravacitryamityāha - evamiti || 166 ||

prārabdhaśeṣamāhātmyād vyavahārā vicitritāḥ |
madhumattādivatteṣāṃ vyavahāro'pi sambhavet || 167 ||

teṣāṃ jñāninām || 167 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 19

athaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

iti dattātreyamukhācchrutvā bhārgavanandanaḥ |
bhūyaḥ papraccha muktānāṃ vyavahārakramaṃ kramāt || 1 ||

pūrvādhyāyānte saṃgraheṇoktāṃ jīvanmuktasthitiṃ tadbhedanimittaṃ ca nirūpayituṃ rāmapraśnamavatārayati - itīti || 1 ||

bhagavan bhūya etanme vistareṇa nirūpaya |
yathā buddhivibhedena jñānapākavicitratā || 2 ||

etadityuktameva viśadayati - yatheti |
jñānapākaḥ jñānasiddheraprakampyatā || 2 ||

jñānaṃ tvekavidhaṃ svātmamātrabhānātmakaṃ nanu |
upeyaṃ ca tadeva syādyanmokṣastatprathātmakaḥ || 3 ||

jñānapākavacitryamākṣipati - jñānamiti |
yat yasmāt |
tatprathātmakaḥ jñānātmaprathātmakaḥ || 3 ||

tat kathaṃ buddhibhedena pākabhedasamāśrayam |
sādhanānyapi bhidyante'thavā neti tadīraya || 4 ||

tat tasmāt mokṣopāyamokṣayorekarūpatvāt |
buddhestīvramandatvabhede'pyupāyopeyayorekavidhatvena jñāne kathaṃ [k: kathaṃ nāsti] pāka vicitrateti bhāvaḥ || samāśrayaṃ jñānaṃ jñānasya sādhanāni || 4 ||

iti pṛṣṭaḥ punastena dattātreyo dayānidhiḥ |
vistareṇa tamevārthaṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 5 ||

tena rāmeṇa |
tamevārthaṃ jñānaparipākabhedam || 5 ||

śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ hyetaduttamam |
sādhane na vibhedo'sti jñānaṃ na citrasādhanam || 6 ||

jñānasādhane vibhedo nāsti |
etadeva spaṣṭamāha - jñānamiti || 6 ||

tāratamyāt sādhanānāṃ phalaprāptirvibheditā |
pūrṇe tu sādhane jñānamanāyāsena siddhyati || 7 ||

sādhanānāṃ tāratamyād alpānalpatvahetoḥ |
phalaprāptiḥ jñānasiddhiḥ |
pūrṇe tviti |
anekaprāgjanmārjitasādhanapūrtisampattau || 7 ||

apūrtitāratamyena tvayā sā(tvāyāsā)pekṣaṇādbhavet |
vastutaḥ sādhanaṃ kiñcid jñāne naivopayujyate || 8 ||

sādhanapūrtau jñānamākāśaphalapātavadanāyāsena [k: phalapāta nāsti] sidhyati apūrtipakṣe'pyapūrtitāratamyenāyāsatāratamyāpekṣetyāha ##- - vastuta iti || 8 ||

jñānaṃ kvacinnaiva sādhyaṃ sidhatvāttu svabhāvataḥ |
caitanyameva vijñānaṃ tat sadā svaprakāśakam || 9 ||

svabhāvataḥ svarūpatvāt sādhanānāṃ tadutpattāvanupayoge'pi jñaptāvupayogaḥ syāditi cedāha - caitanyamiti || 9 ||

tatra kā sādhanāpekṣā nityabhānasvarūpake [k: nityā] |
caitanyaṃ [kh: caitanyaṃ ....... nirmale nāsti] nihitaṃ cittakaraṇḍe'tisunirmale || 10 ||

tadāvaraṇanivāraṇa eva sādhanopayogaṃ jñānasya maṇirūpakatvena nirūpayati - caitanyamiti |
atisunirmala iti |
sphaṭikakaraṇḍāntargatapadmarāgavaccittāntargatamapi caitanyamanāvṛtameveti [kh, g: vṛttameveti] tātparyam || 10 ||

anantavāsanāpaṅkamagnaṃ naivopalakṣyate |
nirodhasalilaiḥ samyag vāsanāpaṅkamārjane || 11 ||

ananteti |
paṅkatulyavāsanaughapūritasphaṭikakaraṇaḍatulyacittāntargatatvāt padmarāgatulyamapi caitanyaṃ na svarūpeṇopalakṣyata ityarthaḥ |
tadupalakṣaṇayuktimāha - nirodheti |
mārjane kṛte sati || 11 ||

vicāraśitayantreṇa yatnāccittakaraṇḍake |
cirāt saṃghaṭite rāma suyuktyodghāṭite tataḥ || 12 ||

vicāreti |
tataḥ paṅkamārjane kṛta ityanvayaḥ |
śravaṇādirūpavicārānantarameva nididhyāsanarūpanirodhasambhavāt |
cirādanādikālāt saṅghaṭite cittakaraṇḍe dehāditādātmyamāpanne vicāratīkṣyayantreṇa yuktyā mananasahitaśravaṇena udghāṭite dehādibhyo vivecite |
dṛśyadehāditādātmyahāne iti tātparyam || 12 ||

bhāsamānaṃ tu maṇivaccaitanyamupalabhyate |
rāma tasmād vāsanānāṃ nirāse sādhanaṃ smṛtam [kh: sthitam] || 13 ||

dehāditādātmyāpannameva caitanyaṃ cittamityucyate |
tasya dehāditādātmyameva saṅghaṭṭanam |
tasya dehādibhyo vivecanamudghāṭanam nirodhena vāsanāpagame [k: vāsanāpagame nāsti] bhūyo dehāditādātmyānāsādanam |
evaṃ vicāreṇa dehādibhyo vivecitaṃ caitanyamātmatattvaṃ nirodhena maṇivat svato bhāsamānamevopalabhyata ityāha - bhāsamānamiti |
tasmāt svarūpe sādhanānupayogāt |
sādhanamupayuktaṃ smṛtam || 13 ||

vāsanālpādhikyabhāvād [k, kh: nātmyā] buddhistu vividhā bhavet |
yasya yāvad vāsanaugho buddhimācchādya saṃsthitaḥ || 14 ||

yasya janmāntarasamarjitapuṇyādisādhanādinā citte yāvadvāsanā nyūnā'dhikā vā tasya tāvat sādhanāpekṣā'lpānalpatetyāha [k, kh: kṣātmānātmyate] - yasyeti || 14 ||

sādhanāpekṣaṇaṃ tasya tāvadeva bhṛgūdvaha |
vāsanā vividhāḥ proktāstatra mukhyā vadāmi te || 15 ||

tatra yatnenāpohāya [kh: yatnenāpohāya nāsti] prabalāḥ kāścana vāsanāḥ parigaṇayati - vāsaneti |
vāsanāḥ saṃskārāḥ || 15 ||

aparādhakarmakāmabhedena trividhā hi sā |
aśraddhaivāparādhaḥ syād mukhyaḥ svātmavināśanaḥ || 16 ||

tā eva krameṇa vivecayannādyamaparādhamāha - aśraddheti |
śraddhā gurvāgamoktaṃ yat tattathaiveti dṛḍhaniścayaḥ tadabhāvo'śraddhā || 16 ||

viparītagrahaścāpi hyparādhastu pauruṣaḥ |
prāyaḥ kalāsu kuśalā aparādhavaśānnanu || 17 ||

ajñānabījapallavabhūtaviparītagraho'pi puruṣāparādha ityāha - viparīteti |
pauruṣaḥ puruṣasvabhāvābhyupagataḥ |
mahatāṃ śāstrajñānāmapyetadvaśādeva jñānānudaya ityāha - prāya iti || 17 ||

satsaṅgaśāstrayogaiśca paraṃ tattvaṃ hi no viduḥ |
nirviśeṣaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ nāsti naiva ca sambhavet || 18 ||

satsaṅgādisādhanasattve'pi [k: satyatve'pi] |
vividhaviparītagrahānāha ##-

asti tannaiva vijñātaṃ śakyate kenacit kvacit |
jñātvāpi paramaṃ tattvaṃ naitattattvaṃ [k: naiva tattvaṃ] paraṃ bhavet || 19 ||

na jñātuṃ śakyamiti dvitīyaḥ |
nididhyāsanāntasādhanena jñātvāpi naitatparaṃ tattvamiti tṛtīyaḥ || 19 ||

etajjñānāt kathaṃ mokṣa ityādi bahudhā sthitaḥ |
viparītagraho vāpi caitatsaṃśaya eva vā || 20 ||

etasya nididhyāsanenāparokṣīkṛtasya jñānāt |
ādinā [k, kh: anādirnāsti] nāsti kaivalyamokṣa ityādisaṃgrahaḥ |
proktaviparītagrahavattatsaṃśayo'pi puruṣāparādha ityāha - etatsaṃśaya iti || 20 ||

aparādhah pauruṣastu vāsanādyā prakīrtitā |
śāstravidyāsu kuśalāḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 21 ||

eṣo'parādha evādyā vāsanetyāha - aparādha iti || 21 ||

anayā vihatā rāma saṃsṛtiṃ samupāgatāḥ |
purā duṣkṛtasaṃskāravaśād buddhau tu yat sthitam || 22 ||

anayā aparādharūpavāsanayā |
dvitīyāṃ vāsanāmāha - pureti || 22 ||

mālinyamupadeśasya grahaṇapratibandhakam |
yenācāryaiḥ samyaguktamapi no gṛhyate khalu || 23 ||

mālinyaṃ mauḍhyam |
yena buddhau sthitena || 23 ||

sā karmavāsanā proktā durjeyāpi nirodhataḥ |
kāmaḥ kartavyaśeṣaḥ syādananto bahuśākhakaḥ || 24 ||

seyaṃ karmavāsanā |
durjeyeti |
prāyaḥ sarvavāsanā nirodhājjeyāḥ iyaṃ tu durjeyetyarthaḥ |
tṛtīyāmāha - kāma iti |
idaṃ kartavyamidaṃ kartavyamiti kartavyaśeṣātmakaḥ saṃskāragaṇaḥ |
ananto vistīrṇaḥ |
bahuśākhakaḥ asaṃkhyeyabhedaḥ || 24 ||

rāmābhodhau taraṅgāṇāṃ saṃkhyāṃ kuryāddhi kaścana |
pārthivānāmaṇūnāṃ vā tathā tārāgaṇasya vā || 25 ||

asaṃkhyeyatvameva nirūpayati - rāmeti || 25 ||

ekasyāpi hi kāmānāṃ saṃkhyātuṃ naiva śakyate |
iyaṃ rāma tṛtīyā te saṃproktā kāmavāsanā || 26 ||

ekasyāpi puruṣasya || 26 ||

ākāśādapi vistīrṇā hyacalā bhudharādapi |
āśāpiśācī prokteyaṃ rāma [g: rāmeyaṃ] yā kāmavāsanā || 27 ||

anantatvamevāha - ākāśāditi |
sarvajagadvyāpakatvād duṣpūratvādvā vistīrṇā |
nirasitumaśakyetyāha - acaleti |
piśācī iti proktā |
iyaṃ kāmavāsanā || 27 ||

anayaiva hi sarvo'yaṃ loka unmattavat sthitaḥ |
yena dandahyamāno'yaṃ loka ākrandate sadā [k, kh: tadā] || 28 ||

piśācītvamupapādayati - anayeti |
grasta iti śeṣaḥ |
yena āśāpiśācīgrasanena || 28 ||

ke'pi loke dhanyatamā mahāmantrasamāśrayāt |
vinirmuktāstayā bhānti narāḥ sarvāṅgaśītalāḥ || 29 ||

ke'pīti |
lokottamā ityarthaḥ |
mahāmantraḥ paravairāgyam || 29 ||

etābhistisṛbhī rāma vāsanābhiryato manaḥ |
samākrāntamato nūnaṃ tattattvaṃ nāvabhāsate || 30 ||

etābhiḥ aparādhakarmakāmarūpābhiḥ |
tattattvaṃ nityāparokṣamapyātmatattvam || 30 ||

ataḥ sarvasādhanasya vāsanānāśanaṃ phalam |
tatrādyā hyaparādhatvaniścayād vinivartate || 31 ||

ataḥ nityāparokṣapratyagātmatattve sādhanānupayogāt |
trividhavāsanānāśe pratyekaṃ sādhanamāha - tatreti |
tāsvityarthaḥ |
ādyā aśraddhādyparādharūpā |
aparādhatvaniścayād mama jñānānutpattiretadaparādhamūlikaiveti niścayāt || 31 ||

dvitīyā janmanaikena nivartetāpi janmabhiḥ |
aiśvareṇa prasādena nānyathā koṭiyuktibhiḥ || 32 ||

dvitīyā mauḍhyarūpā karmavāsanā |
aiśvaraprasādenālpāyā ekana janmanā analpāyā anekajanmabhirnivṛttiḥ |
nānyathā īśvaraprasādaṃ vinā || 32 ||

tṛtīyā vinivarteta vairāgyādisusādhanaiḥ |
doṣadṛṣṭyaiva vairāgyaṃ bhavennaivānyathā kvacit || 33 ||

tṛtīyā kāmavāsanā |
vairāgyaviṣayavaimukhyāditīvrasādhanaiḥ |
vairāgye kāraṇamāha - doṣadṛṣṭyaiveti |
viṣayeṣu sadā doṣacintanādityarthaḥ |
etenāparādhatvaniścaye aiśvaraprasāde ca gurūpadeśavicārayośca īśvarārādhanaṃ kramāt kāraṇaṃ jñeyam || 33 ||

proktānāṃ vāsanānāṃ vai svalpānalpavibhedataḥ |
tasyāścālpānalpabhāvāpekṣā bhavati bhārgava || 34 ||

proktānāṃ kāmavāsanānām |
tasyāśca doṣadṛṣṭeśca |
alpānalpabhāvāpekṣā |
vāsanālpatve doṣadṛṣṭyalpasattvādyapekṣeti || 34 ||

tatrādyaṃ sarvamūlaṃ syānmumukṣutvaṃ na cetarat |
mumukṣāmantarā yattu śravaṇaṃ mananādikam || 35 ||

tatra sādhaneṣu madhye sarvamūlaṃ sarvasādhanasampattihetu |
ata evādyam |
nanu mumukṣāmantarāpi śāstrakuśalānāṃ śrāṇādisādhanamastīti cet tanna phalaparyantamityāha - mumukṣeti |
ādinā nididhyāsanam || 35 ||

na mukhyaphalasaṃyuktaṃ kevalaṃ śilpavad bhavet |
na śilpajñānamātreṇa prāpyate paramaṃ padam || 36 ||

phalībhūtāparokṣajñānābhāvena śāstraprakriyājñānamātrasampattyā [k: sampattyādiśilpa] śilpavat tāvatā na saṃsāranivṛttirūpamahāphalamityāha - na śilpeti || 36 ||

mumukṣāmantarā yaistu śrutaṃ samyag vicāritam |
śavālaṅkāravat sarvaṃ teṣāṃ vyarthaṃ bhavet khalu || 37 ||

amumukṣoḥ sādhanasampattirvyarthetyāha - mumukṣāmiti || 37 ||

vyarthā sāpi bhavenmandā mumukṣā rāma sarvathā |
yathā phalaśrutericchā sāmānyā na phalāvahā || 38 ||

mumukṣā'pyatīvrā vyarthetyāha - vyartheti |
sā mumukṣā |
phalaśrutyā sarveṣāmanutkaṭā [k: kaṇṭhā] sāmānyā icchā bhavatyeva |
sā yathā na tattatphalāvahā evaṃ prakṛte'pītyāha - yatheti || 38 ||

phalaśrutyuttarodbhūtā necchā karmaphalāvahā |
phalaśrutyā kasya nāma na syāt sā jīvadharmiṇaḥ || 39 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - phaleti |
icchā'nutkaṭā |
sā icchā |
tasyāḥ phalāvahatve [k: vahavattve] sarveṣāṃ sarvaṃ phalaṃ śayo bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

tasmādāpātarūpāyā mumukṣāyā na vai phalam |
yathā mumukṣā tīvrā syāttathā tasyā'ciraṃ [tasyā aciramiti cchedaḥ |
sandhirārṣaṇ] phalam || 40 ||

tasmād mandamumukṣāyāḥ phalābhāvāt |
amandāpi sā tīvrā tīvrataretyādirūpeṇa yathotkaṭā tathā tasyā aciraṃ phalaṃ bhavedityāha - yatheti || 40 ||

mumukṣā yā mukhyatamā sā sādhanagaṇeṣvalam |
pravṛttimutpādayed vai sā hi tatparatocyate || 41 ||

alam atyantam |
sā sādhaneṣvatyantapravṛttiḥ || 41 ||

yathā sudagdhasarvāṅgo na śītānyadapekṣate |
tathā yadā vimuktyanyannāpekṣeta hi sarvathā || 42 ||

tīvramumukṣāyāṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
śītajalāderanyannāpekṣate || 42 ||

sā mumukṣā bhavettīvrā samarthā phalasādhane |
eṣā vimukteranyatra doṣadṛṣṭyaiva jāyate || 43 ||

tīvramumukṣāyāṃ kāraṇamāha - eṣeti |
tīvramumukṣetyarthaḥ || 43 ||

tīvravairāgyamukhataḥ krameṇa tīvratāmiyāt |
doṣadṛṣṭyā hi vairāgyaṃ viṣayaprītināśanam || 44 ||

doṣadṛṣṭyā mumukṣodayakramamāha - tīvreti |
vairāgyamukhataḥ vairāgyadvārataḥ |
sāmānyā mumukṣaiva tīvratāṃ krameṇa prāpnuyāt |
tatkramamāha - doṣadṛṣṭyeti |
vairāgyaṃ viṣayavaimukhyam || 44 ||

vairāgyeṇa mumukṣutvaṃ tīvraṃ tatparatodayam |
tatparatvaṃ sādhaneṣu pravṛttiratitīvrataḥ [k: tīvratā] || 45 ||

tatparatāyā udayo jananaṃ yasmāt || 45 ||

atitīvaraprakṛtyaiva drutaṃ phalamavāpnuyāt |
iti dattātreyavaco niśamya bhārgavaḥ punaḥ || 46 ||

tīvramumukṣutvaṃ tīvrapravṛttidvāreṇaiva phalasādhakamityāha atitīvreti || 46 ||

papraccha sandigdhamanāḥ saṃśayaṃ sumahattaram |
bhagavan bhavatā proktaṃ satsaṅgo mūlakāraṇam || 47 ||

mūlakāraṇam ādikāraṇam || 47 ||

īśvarānugrahaścāpi doṣadṛṣṭirapīti ca |
kimādikāraṇaṃ mukhyaṃ tatprāptirvā kathaṃ bhavet || 48 ||

satsaṅga īśvarānugraho doṣadṛṣṭiśca mūlakāraṇamityuktam |
teṣu madhye mukhyamādikāraṇaṃ kim? tasyāpi kiṃ kāraṇamiti pṛcchati - kimādīti || 48 ||

nahi niṣkāraṇaṃ kiñcid bhavediti hi niścayaḥ |
tat kathaṃ syādvinā hetoretanme vada vistarāt || 49 ||

nanu na tasya kiñcitkāraṇamiti cedākasmikatvaprasaktirityabhiprāyeṇāha - nahīti || 49 ||

iti pṛṣṭaḥ prāha rāmaṃ dattātreyo dayānidhiḥ |
bhārgava śṛṇu te vakṣye śreyasaḥ paramodbhavam || 50 ||

paramodbhavamiti |
paramaṃ prakṛṣṭam ādyam udbhavamutpattim |
śreyasa ādikāraṇamiti yāvat || 50 ||

parā sā yā citirdevī svasvātantryasya vaibhavāt |
svātmanyeva jagaccitraṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat || 51 ||

satsaṅga eva mūlakāraṇam |
sa ca prākṛtavicitrasukṛtaparipākavaśādityetatkarmapravṛttinirūpaṇapūrvakaṃ vaktumāha - pareti |
sā prakaraṇapratipādyatvena prasiddhā |
svīyasvātantryasya māyāśaktervaibhavānmāhātmyād jagaccitram unmeṣayaditi yojayet || 51 ||

saiva hairaṇyagarbhākhyāṃ tanumāsthāya vai parā |
anādyajñānasaṃcchannajīvānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 52 ||

saiva parā citireva || 52 ||

unmeṣayadāgamābdhiṃ sarvakāmapūraṇam |
tatra jīvāḥ svabhāvena vicitrakāmavāsanāḥ || 53 ||

teṣāṃ kāmā eva hitā iti sarvakāmaprapūraṇam āgamābdhimunmeṣayat |
kuto jīvānāṃ kāmahitatvamiti cedāha - tatreti |
sṛṣṭau svabhāvena |
anādikālika kāmavāsanayā [k, kh: kāmavāsanāyā ityadhikaṃ] kāmānubhavaḥ tadanubhavād vāsanotpattiriti bhāvaḥ || 53 ||

kathaṃ teṣāṃ śubhaṃ bhūyādevaṃ cintāparāyaṇaḥ |
asṛjat kāmyakarmāṇi phalacitrāṇi sarvaśaḥ || 54 ||

kāmavāsanayaiva jananamaraṇapravāhapatitānāṃ teṣāṃ cintāparāyaṇo hiraṇyagarbha āgamābdhau kāmyakarmāṇyevāsṛjat pratipāditavān |
sarvaśaḥ sarvatra || 54 ||

sadasadvāpi hi janaḥ karotyeva svabhāvataḥ |
tathā ca kenāpi karmaparipākavaśena tu || 55 ||

tatrādau mānuṣyaprāptiprakāramāha - sadasadveti |
svabhāvataḥ karmavāsanayā || 55 ||

bhraman yonivibhedeṣu mānuṣyamupasaṅgataḥ |
kāmanāvaśataḥ kāmye karmaṇyabhimukho bhavet || 56 ||

upasaṅgataḥ prāptaḥ |
karmaṇyabhimukhaḥ pravṛttaḥ || 56 ||

kāmanāyā viśeṣeṇa yadeśvaraparo bhavet |
tadaiśvarāṇi śāstrāṇi prasaṅgādavalokayet || 57 ||

kāmanāyā viśeṣeṇa kāmyakarmaphalaṃ nirvighnena me bhūyāditīcchāviśeṣeṇa || 57 ||

kāmyakarmaphalaśrutyā pravṛttaḥ kāmyakarmaṇi |
vihatastatphalāprāptyā [g: prāptivaigu] vaiguṇyāt sūkṣmakarmaṇaḥ || 58 ||

etadeva vivicyāha - kāmyeti |
kāmavāsanayā kāmyaprāptyupāyamanviṣyan āgamasthakāmyaphalaśruteḥ tatra pravṛttaḥ |
tatra sūkṣmakarmaṇaḥ karmaikadeśaleśasyāpi vaiguṇyād lopādavaśyasambhāvya(vyāt) tatphalāprāptyā vihato duḥkhitaḥ |
kathaṃ kṛtvā karmaphalaṃ prāpnuyāmiti kartavyajijñāsayā praṣṭuṃ kañcit satpuruṣaṃ pūrṇāśayaṃ prāptakāmaṃ vrajet śaraṇīkuryād ityanvayaḥ || 58 ||

kartavyajijñāsayaiva kañcit satpuruṣaṃ vrajet |
tatprasaṅgavaśāt kvāpi māhātymaṃ śṛṇuyāt kvacit || 59 ||

tatprasaṅgavaśāditi |
satpuruṣāḥ kāmiṣu vimukhā eva tiṣṭhanti |
tathāpi satpuruṣāṇāṃ kvāpi deśe kvacit kāle yaḥ prasaṅgaḥ parasparaṃ praśnaprativacanātmakaḥ kathāviśeṣastatra maheśvarasya māhātmyaṃ śṛṇuyāt |
etaduktaṃ vāsiṣṭhe - sadā santo'bhigantavyā yadyapyupadiśanti no |
yā hi svairakathāsteṣāmupadeśā bhavanti tāḥ || (yo0 vā0 sā0 1|
7) iti || 59 ||

maheśvarasya ca tataḥ prākpuṇyaparipākataḥ |
tasya prasādane bhūyat pravṛttirapi bhārgava || 60 ||

yasya [yasya smṛtyā ca nāmoktyā tapoyajñakriyādiṣu |
nyūnaṃ sampūrṇatāmeti sadyo vande tamacyutam || iti sampūrṇaḥ śloko bhaktigrantheṣu bahuśo dṛśyate |
] smṛtyā ca nāmoktyā ityādimāhātmyaṃ śrutvā tata aiśvarāṇi śāstrāṇyavalokayet |
tataḥ puṇyaparipākavaśāt tatprasādane [k, kh: tatpratipādane] pravṛttirbhūyāt || 60 ||

tasmāt prākpuṇyapākena satsaṅgamabhigamya tu |
prāpnoti śreyaḥsopānapaṅktimatyantadurlabhām || 61 ||

evaṃ prākpuṇyaparipākādeva satsaṅgapūrvakaṃ krameṇa śreyaḥprāptirityupasaṃharati - tasmāditi || 61 ||

prāyaḥ satsaṅgamūlaiva śreyaḥprāptirudīritā |
kvacidutkṛṣṭapuṇyena cotkṛṣṭatapasāpi vā || 62 ||

utkṛṣṭapuṇyena utkṛṣṭatapasā parameśvaraprītaye kṛtena || 62 ||

śreyaḥ prāpnoti sahasā hyākāśaphalapātavat |
tasmāt kāraṇavaicitryācchreyaḥprāptivicitratā || 63 ||

prāgjanmakṛtena puṇyādinā |
sahasā akasmāt satsaṅgādikaṃ vinaiva |
tasmāt kāraṇavaicitryāt svarūpāvarakavāsanānāśakasādhanānāmalpānalpatvena vaicitryāt śreyaḥprāptivicitratā jñānāvarakavāsanānivṛttitāratamyena jñānavaicitryamiti bhāvaḥ || 63 ||

tathā ca buddhibhedena vāsanātāratamyataḥ |
sādhanānāṃ tāratamyād vicitrā jñānināṃ sthitiḥ || 64 ||

tathā ca ceti |
jñānatāratamye siddhe cetyarthaḥ |
buddhibhedena vāsanātāratamyataḥ |
sarvabuddhau vāsanāsāmyābhāvāt |
ata eva sādhanasāmyaṃ nāstītyāha - sādhanānāmiti || 64 ||

svabhāvādyasya vai buddhervāsanā viralā bhavet |
tasyālpasādhanenaiva jñānasiddhirbhavedalam || 65 ||

etadeva vivicyāha - svabhāvāditi |
prākkṛtapuṇyakarmādisaṃskārāt |
viralā alpā |
alamatyantamapratibaddhā jñānasiddhiḥ || 65 ||

yasya svabhāvāt saṃśuddhaṃ vāsanā nahi leśataḥ |
tasya svalpanimittena bhavejjñānaṃ mahattaram || 66 ||

svabhāvāt puṇyakarmādiprakarṣasaṃskārāt saṃśuddhaṃ mana iti śeṣaḥ |
svalpanimittena janakasyeva sakṛcchrutamātreṇa mahattaraṃ niṣprakampaṃ cirābhyāsaparipakvajñānasadṛśam || 66 ||

yasya svabhāvādatyantavāsanānibiḍaṃ manaḥ |
tasya jñānaṃ jātamapi samācchāditakalpakam || 67 ||

svabhāvāt atipāpakarmasaṃskārāt |
ācchāditakalpakam ajñānanāśanāsamartham || 67 ||

tenaiva sādhitaṃ bhūyaścirādabhyeti pūrṇatām |
ata eva jñānināṃ tu dṛśyate vividhā sthitiḥ || 68 ||

tenaiva ācchāditajñānavataiva |
nididhyāsanaprakarṣeṇa sādhitam |
cirāt [k: cirāt nāsti] ekena anekena vā janmanā |
pūrṇatāmajñānanāśanasamarthatām |
ata eva karmasaṃskārabhedena buddhisthiti bhedādeva || 68 ||

cittapākavibhedena sthitibhedo bhṛgūdvaha |
tasmād buddhau vāsanābhistvāvṛttestāratamyataḥ || 69 ||

etadeva spaṣṭamāha - citteti |
jñānisthitibhedaḥ |
etadeva bhūyo vivecayati ##-

jñānaṃ bhinnaṃ lakṣyate hi sthitibhedastathā bhavet |
rāma paśya sthiterbhedaṃ jñānināṃ tu parasparam || 70 ||

jñānisthitibhedaḥ |
etadeva udāharati - rāmeti || 70 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ svabhāvajñāninastu te |
teṣāṃ paśya sthiterbhedaṃ svabhāvaprabhavairguṇaiḥ || 71 ||

svabhāvajñāninaḥ |
teṣāṃ citte karmādivāsanābhāvād anāvṛtajñānāḥ |
sthitibhedaṃ sṛṣṭyāditatparatvaṃ sattvādiprākṛtaguṇaiḥ || 71 ||

naiṣāṃ jñānasya mālinyaṃ vaktuṃ śakyaṃ kathañcana |
svabhāvaguṇamāhātmyaṃ bhinnameva tathāpi hi || 72 ||

jñānamālinyaṃ jñānāvaraṇaṃ na vaktuṃ śakyam sarvajñatvādyaiśvaryasya prasiddhatvāt |
tathāpi viśuddhajñānitve'pi || 72 ||

yathā jñāniśarīraṃ tu gauraṃ na śyāmatāṃ vrajet |
evaṃ cittasvabhāvo'pi nānyabhāvaṃ prapadyate || 73 ||

jñānasya svabhāvānabhibhāvakatvamāha - yatheti || 73 ||

asmān rāma tathā paśya jñānino'trisutān sthitān |
durvāsasaṃ candramasaṃ māṃ ca bhinnasthitiṃ gatam || 74 ||

svātmānaṃ codāharati - asmāniti || 74 ||

krodhinaṃ kāminaṃ tyaktasarvaliṅgaparigraham |
vasiṣṭhaṃ paśya karmiṣṭhaṃ sanakādīṃśca nyāsinaḥ || 75 ||

bhinnasthitimevāha - krodhinamiti |
liṅgaṃ varṇāśramacihnam |
parigrahaḥ strīdhanādiḥ |
nyāsinaḥ saṃnyāsinaḥ || 75 ||

nāradaṃ bhaktisaṃmagnaṃ kavayantaṃ ca bhārgavam |
daityapakṣasaṃśrayiṇaṃ guruṃ devasamāśrayam || 76 ||

bhārgavaṃ śukraṃ |
kavayantaṃ kāvyaṃ racayantam || 76 ||

vāgminaṃ ca vyāsamapi [kh: vāgminaṃ vyāsamapi ca] śāstranirmāṇatatparam |
janakaṃ paśya rājānaṃ bharataṃ tyāginaṃ tathā || 77 ||

vāgminaṃ vādakuśalam |
bharato jaḍabharataḥ || 77 ||

bhinnasthitīn svabhāvena jñāninaḥ paśya cāparān |
rahasyaṃ te pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu bhārgavanandana || 78 ||

aparān cyavanayājñavalkyaviśvāmitrādīn |
evaṃ sthitibhedanimittaṃ vaktumāha - rahasyamiti || 78 ||

trividhā [k, g: vividhā] yā vāsanoktā dvitīyā tatra yā bhavet |
karmajā mūḍhatārūpā sā sarvebhyo mahattarā || 79 ||

trividhā aparādhakarmakāmarūpā |
sarvebhyaḥ aparādhakāmavāsanābhyaḥ || 79 ||

yeṣāṃ talleśakaścitte nāsti medhāvinastu te |
aparādhavihīnānāṃ teṣāṃ kāmādivāsanāḥ || 80 ||

tasyāḥ karmavāsanāyā leśaḥ pūrvasampāditasādhananaṣtatvānnāsti |
te medhāvina ityucyanta iti śeṣaḥ |
aparādho'pi svanimittakarmaviśeṣābhāvānnāsti |
kāmādivāsanā avilīnā [k: vilīnā] iti sambandhaḥ || 80 ||

abhyāsenāvilīnāśca jñānasyāpratibandhikāḥ |
tato vairāgyādikaṃ tu na teṣāmupayujyate || 81 ||

abhyāseneti |
abhyāsābhāvenāvilīnā iti bhāvaḥ |
jñānasyāpratibandhikā iti |
idamatra tātparyam - karmavāsanayā'tyantamūḍhacittānāmaparādhādivāsanābhāve'pi mauḍhyādeva na jñānodayaḥ |
svalpakarmavāsanayā īṣanmūḍhacittānāmaparādhakāmavāsanā jñānapratibandhikāḥ |
yeṣāṃ punaraparādhakarmavāsane leśato'pi na stasteṣāṃ kāmavāsanā na jñānapratibandhikā iti |
tata iti kāmavāsanāyā apratibandhakatvāt |
ādinā doṣadarśanam || 81 ||

na vā bhūyo'pi mananaṃ samādhiścopayujyate |
sakṛcchravaṇamātreṇa mananaṃ dhyānameva ca || 82 ||

vairāgyāderiva mananāderapyanupayogamāha - na veti |
bhūyaḥ asakṛt |
teṣāṃ jñānotpattikramamāha - sakṛditi || 82 ||

tatkāla īṣat saṃprāpya jñātāsandigdhatatpadāḥ |
bhavanti jīvanmuktāste janakapramukhā iva || 83 ||

tatkāle śravaṇakāle |
tatpadaṃ pūrṇātmapadam || 83 ||

viparītābhyāsavaśānnaiva taiḥ kṣapitāḥ khalu |
kāmādivāsanāḥ samyak sūkṣmā nirmalabuddhibhiḥ || 84 ||

jñānāpratibandha(ka)tvādeva kāmakrodhādivāsanā na kṣapitāḥ || 84 ||

atastaistatpade jñāte cāpi pūrvasthitāstu tāḥ |
kāmādivāsanāḥ prāgvat pravartante nirantaram || 85 ||

ataḥ abhyāsena akṣapitatvāt || 85 ||

na tābhirīṣadvā buddhesteṣāṃ lepo bhavet kvacit |
vidvadbhiste hi saṃproktā muktāśca bahumānasāḥ || 86 ||

lepaḥ svarūpacyutinimittamālinyam |
evaṃ ca yeṣāṃ vairāgyādyabhyāsena [k: dyanabhyāsena] kāmakrodhādivāsanāḥ prārabdhaviśeṣajātā jñānāpratibandhikā na naṣṭāsteṣāṃ jñānotpattyanantaramapi kāmitvakrodhitvādikamiti bhāvaḥ |
evaṃ sthitibhedamupapādyottamatvādibhedamapi jñānināmāha - te hi saṃproktāḥ |
bahumānasā uttamā bhavantīti śeṣaḥ || 86 ||

rāma karmavāsanābhiratimūḍhaṃ tu yanmanaḥ |
tasya jñānaṃ naiva bhavet śivoditamapi kvacit || 87 ||

aparādhakarmavāsanayordārḍhye jñānaṃ na bhavedevetyāha - rāma karmeti || 87 ||

dṛḍhāparādhayuktānāmapi na syāt kathañcana |
yasyāparādharūpāpi karmarūpāpi vāsanā || 88 ||

jñānaṃ na syāt vāsanā svalpetyanvayaḥ || 88 ||

svalpā kāmātmakāścāpi bahulāstasya bhārgava |
bahulaśravaṇaiśtadvad mananaiśca samādhibhiḥ || 89 ||

kāmātmakāḥ vāsanāḥ |
bahuleti |
bhūyaḥ kṛtaśravaṇādibhirityarthaḥ || 89 ||

cirakālena vijñānaṃ bahukleśena jāyate |
tasya vyavahṛtiḥ svalpā tatrābhyāsaprakarṣataḥ || 90 ||

tasya tatra samādhyabhyāsaprakarṣādvyavahṛtiḥ svalpā śārīranirvāhamātropayoginī [k: śarīra] || 90 ||

mano yadi bhavennaṣṭaprāyaṃ nirvāsanatvataḥ [k: nirvāsanaṃ tataḥ] |
jñāninastvīdṛśāḥ proktā madhyamā naṣṭamānasāḥ || 91 ||

evaṃ svalpavyavahṛtiparāṇāṃ yoganiṣṭhāprakarṣeṇa yadi kāmādivāsanānāśād mano naṣṭaprāyaṃ sadā niruddhaṃ bhavet tadā īdṛśajñānino ye te madhyamā naṣṭamānasāḥ || 91 ||

teṣāmeva tu keṣāñcidabhyāsasyāprakarṣataḥ |
vāsanāviralaṃ yasmādanaṣṭaṃ mānasaṃ bhavet || 92 ||

teṣāṃ yoganiṣṭhānāmeva yeṣāṃ keṣāñcid alasānāmabhyāsāprakarṣād vāsanāviralaṃ mano'naṣṭaṃ bhavet || 92 ||

samanaskāstu te proktā mandajñānayutāstu vai |
kevalajñāninastvete jīvanmuktāstathetare || 93 ||

ete mandajñānino na jīvanmuktā ityāha - kevaleti |
itare madhyamā uttamāśca jñāninaḥ || 93 ||

kevalajñānino dṛṣṭaduḥkhabhājo bhavanti hi |
prārabdhatantrāste proktā dehānte muktibhāginaḥ || 94 ||

jīvanmuktyabhāve dṛṣṭaduḥkhabhogo bhavedityāha - kevaleti |
prārabdhatantrāḥ prārabdhā dhīnāḥ || 94 ||

ye naṣṭamānasāḥ proktāstaiḥ prārabdhaṃ parākṛtam |
manobhūmau tu prārabdhabījaṃ bhogāṅkuraṃ bhavet || 95 ||

anye tu na prārabdhatantrā ityāha - ya iti |
parākṛtaṃ jitam |
nanu tat prārabdhaṃ kiṃ bhavediti cet svata eva naśyatītyāha - mana iti || 95 ||

manobhūmerabhāvena tat prārabdhaṃ tu kālataḥ |
kusūlasthaṃ bījamiva vinaśyed naṣṭaśaktikam || 96 ||

tannāśaprakāraṃ sadṛṣṭāntamupapādayati - manobhūmeriti |
kusūlasthabījavad manaḥsambandhābhāvena kālena naṣṭaśaktikaṃ sadāśrayaliṅgadehanāśād videhamuktikāle naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 96 ||

yathātyantasumedhāvī yugapad daśa pañca ca |
kāryāṇi kurute kvāpi bhavedaskhalito'pi ca || 97 ||

athoktamajñānināṃ bahumānasatvanirūpaṇamupakramate - yatheti |
yugapadekakāle || 97 ||

bhūya evaṃvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ kriyānaipuṇyasaṃśrayāḥ |
yathā gacchan vadan kurvan yugapallakṣyate janaḥ || 98 ||

evaṃvidhā medhāvino loke bhūyo bahuśo dṛṣṭāḥ |
etadevodāharati - yatheti || 98 ||

tatra caikena manasā kathaṃ syāt trividhā kriyā |
adhyetṛṇāṃ bahūnāṃ ca yugapallakṣayed guruḥ || 99 ||

evaṃ yugapadekamanasā'nekakriyā kathaṃ syādityāha - tatreti |
proktapuruṣeṣvityarthaḥ |
udāharaṇāntaram - adhyetṝṇāmiti || 99 ||

apabhrāṃśānuccaritaṃ(nūccarita)varṇabhedavyavasthitam |
rāma yaste hataḥ śatrurarjuno haihayādhipaḥ || 100 ||

apabhraṃśeti |
svoccārānantaroccaritavarṇānāṃ bhedenāyathāvarṇena vyavasthitamapabhraṃśamapaśabdam |
udāharaṇāntaram - rāma yasta iti || 100 ||

sahasrabāhuryugapad hetibhirbahubhiḥ pṛthak |
ayudhyadaskhalan kvāpi medhāvī dṛṣṭa eva te || 101 ||

hetibhirāyudhaiḥ |
askhalan tattacchastrapraygamārgādapracyutaḥ san |
te [k, kh: te nāsti] tvayā || 101 ||

teṣāṃ mano bahuvidhaṃ bhūtvā tattatkramānugam |
yathā kāryaṃ bahuvidhaṃ sādhayettadvadeva hi || 102 ||

evaṃ yugapadvividhakriyā ekena manasā na sambhavatītyata āha - teṣāmiti |
arjunādimedhāvināmityarthaḥ |
tattatkramānugaṃ tattatkarmasādhanānukūlavyāpārakramayuktam || 102 ||

uttamajñānināmātmadṛṣṭirbāhyagatāpi ca |
aviruddhā sarvadā syādyeṣāṃ te bahumānasāḥ || 103 ||

ātmadṛṣṭiḥ ātmākāraṃ manaḥ |
bāhyagatāpi ca viṣayākāramapi ca |
manaso'nekatvād aviruddheti || 103 ||

tat prārabdhaṃ manobhūmau bhavedaṅkuritaṃ pṛthak |
bhaved jñānāgninā dagdhaṃ bhūtaṃ bhūtaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 104 ||

evamuttamajñānino bahumānasatvamupapādya prārabdhabhogābhāvaṃ nirūpayati - tat prārabdhamiti |
aṅkuritaṃ sukhaduḥkhākārāṅkuravat |
tathāpi phalaparyavasāyi na bhavatītyāha - bhavediti |
aṅkurātmanā bhūtaṃ bhūtaṃ tattatprārabdhaṃ punaḥ punarjñānāgninā dagdhaṃ bhavati na [k, kh: na tadvilakṣaṇa] tu dvikṣaṇāvasthāyi bhavediti tātparyam || 104 ||

prārabdhabījāṅkuraḥ syāt sukhaduḥkhasamāgamaḥ |
tadvimarśaḥ phalaṃ proktaṃ kuto dagdhāṅkure phalam || 105 ||

prārabdhātmakabījasyāṅkuraḥ sukhaduḥkhasambandhaḥ |
sukhādi nirvikalpakaṃ phalaṃ sukhādervimarśaḥ savikalpakam |
āpātata eva sukhāderbhānamiti tātparyam || 105 ||

āhṛtairanusandhānaisteṣāṃ vyavahṛtirbhavet |
yathā prauḍho hi bālena saha khelan hi dṛśyate || 106 ||

nanvevaṃ sarvatrāpātapratyayenānusandhānābhāve kathaṃ vyavahāra iti cedāha āhṛteti |
na teṣāṃ svato'nusandhirudeti kintu vyavahāropayuktānusandhānaṃ balāt svecchayā āhṛtya vyavaharanti |
evaṃ vyavahāre'pi tannimittaharṣādirnāntarabhyudetīti sadṛṣtāntamāha - yatheti || 106 ||

hṛṣṭo viṣaṇṇaśca śilāgajādīnāṃ vināśane |
evaṃ hṛṣyanti sīdanti kāryeṣu bahumānasāḥ || 107 ||

śilāgajādīnāmiti |
śilādinirmitagajaturagādisenayoryuddhakrīḍāyāṃ svīyagajādināśe paragajādināśe ca yathā bālo visīdati hṛṣyati ca evaṃ prauḍho bahirhṛṣyan viṣīdannapi nāntarvikāramāyātītyarthaḥ |
evamiti |
prākṛtānāṃ hi dṛśyasatyatvaniścayāt saṃskāraprābalyenā'nicchato'pi balādanusandhistato harṣaviṣādāśca bhavanti |
uttamajñāninastvasatyatvaniścayāt [k: niścayātmasaṃskāra] saṃskāraśaithilyena svataḥ sarvatrānusandhyādyabhāve'pi vyavahārasiddhaye prayatnenāhṛtadhāraṇāsaṃskārādanusandhipūrvako bāhyavyavahāra iti bhāvaḥ || 107 ||

yathā'nyakāryasaktasya harṣodvegau na cāntarau |
evaṃ teṣāṃ vyavahṛtau samā sarvatra saṃsthitiḥ || 108 ||

dṛṣṭāntāntaramāha - yatheti |
na cāntarāviti |
anyapuruṣavyavahāre lābhālābhayorantarharṣādyabhāve'pyanyahṛdayarañjanāya hṛṣyati khidyati cetyarthaḥ |
teṣām uttamajñāninām |
samā anyakāryavat svakārye'pi || 108 ||

medhāvināṃ jñānināṃ tu vāsanānāśahetave |
viruddhavāsanābhyāsanirodhāderabhāvataḥ || 109 ||

jñānināṃ vyavahārabhede nimittaṃ niṣkṛṣyopapādayati - medhāvināmiti || 109 ||

anuvṛttirbhavet pūrvavāsanā'nāśahetutaḥ |
ataḥ kecit karmaniṣṭhāḥ kāminaḥ krodhino'pare || 110 ||

anuvṛttiriti |
prākkṛtakarmānurūpaśubhāśubhāntaḥkaraṇavāsanāyā jñānāpratibandhikāyā avināśitattvad [k, kh: tattvajñāno] jñānordhvamapi tattadvāsanānuvṛttirbhavedevetyarthaḥ |
ataḥ tattadvāsanānuvṛtteḥ || 110 ||

uttamajñānino bhānti vividhācāratatparāḥ |
samanaskastatra yo vai mandajñānī nirūpitaḥ || 111 ||

mandajñānino'pi samāhitadaśāyāmuttamajñānitulyatvamevetyāha - samanaska iti || 111 ||

tenāpi vedyamakhilamasatyatvena niścitam |
svarūpavittau no kiñcidbhāsate hi samādhiṣu || 112 ||

tenāpi mandajñāninā'pi [k: bheda] |
samādhiṣu samāhitadaśāsu |
svarūpasyādvayacidātmano vittiranusandhānaṃ yasmin kāle tasmin kāle vedyaṃ na kiñcidbhāti |
tathā ca tasya tadetarajñānivadeva na [k: na nāsti] harṣaviṣādādīti bhāvaḥ || 112 ||

samādhirvai svarūpasya vimarśo nānya ucyate |
nirvikalpasvarūpaṃ tu sarvāśrayatayā sadā || 113 ||

evaṃ mandajñāninaḥ samādhidaśāṃ nirūpyottamasya samādhim - tattvātmabodha [tattvātmabodho bhagavan iti mudritapustakapāṭhaḥ] evaikaḥ sarvāśātṛṇapāvakaḥ |
proktaḥ samādhiśabdena na tu tūṣṇīmavasthitiḥ || (yo0 vā0 5|
62|
8) iti vāsiṣthoktarītyā sahajasamādhirūpaṃ nirūpayati ##- mūḍhasamādhiḥ |
nanu haṭhayogināmapi samādhau jñānināmiva nirvikalpātmatattvameva bhāsate tathā ca kuto na tasya samādhitvamiti cedāha - nirvikalpeti |
sadā sphuratyeveti sambandhaḥ || 113 ||

sphuratyeva hi sarveṣāṃ tadasphūrtau na kiñcana |
tathā vikalpavikalaṃ sphuret proktadaśāsu ca || 114 ||

tadasphūrtau na kiñcana sphurediti śeṣaḥ |
vikalpavikalaṃ nirvikalpātmarūpam |
proktadaśāsu paricchinnajñānāntarālādidaśāsu || 114 ||

tāvatā nahi sarveṣāṃ samādhiḥ syāddhi bhārgava |
ye tadvimarśasaṃyuktāḥ sa teṣāmeva saṃsmṛtaḥ || 115 ||

svarūpajñānaṃ vinā nirvikalpasvarūpasphūrtimātreṇa na samādhiḥ siddhyatītyāha - tāvateti |
haṭhayogino yadi svarūpasphūrtimātraṃ [k: svasvarūpa] nirodhakālikaṃ samādhiḥ syāccet sarveṣāmapi proktadaśānāṃ samādhitvaṃ syāditi bhāvaḥ |
yeṣāṃ nirvikalpātmatattvavijñānavatāmanusandhānātmakavimarśapūrvako nirodhaḥ sa eva teṣāṃ samādhiriti vidvadbhiḥ saṃsmṛtaḥ |

atredaṃ vijñānarahasyam - śravaṇādibhiraparicitanirvikalpacidātmatattvo haṭhayogī dvividhaḥ - pātañjaloktāṣṭāṅga saṃsiddhaḥ [k: saṃ nāsti] tantroktaṣaṭkarmādisādhanapūrvakaprāṇāyāmaprakarṣaparipākakuṇḍalī##- samādhyādāvanātmavikalpollekhahānaṃ saṅkalpya krameṇa sarvavikalpamapahāya sarvānte'khilavikalpābhāvamullikhaṃstatastadullekhamapi tyaktvā tatsaṃskāraśeṣamātrastiṣṭhati |
tathā ca pātañjalaṃ sūtram - virāmapratyayābhyāsapūrvaḥ saṃskāraśeṣo'nyaḥ (1|
18_ iti |
dvitīyastu suṣumṇāyāṃ prāṇavāyoratyantapraveśe tadādau prāṇanirodhajātāyāsasya suṣumṇāpraveśamātreṇa vinaṣṭatvād bhārāpagama iva sukhī bhavati |
tato madamūrcchāgrastamiva mano mūrcchitaprāyaṃ bhavati |
dvayorapi tatkāle suṣuptāviva sukharūpateti |
śraṇādibhirvijñātanirvikalpacidātmatattvasya jñānayoginastu samādheḥ pūrvamapyavidyāvaraṇanirmuktanirvikalpātmatattvaṃ pratibimbakramacitritadarpaṇadṛśyavikalpavicitraṃ sadā prasphuratyeva |
tataḥ samādhyādau vikalpāṃśamapahāya vikalpāṃśāpagamasākṣī prasphurannirvikalpacidrūpaḥ pariśiṣṭastiṣṭhatīti |
na ca haṭhayogyapi tadā tāvataiva rūpeṇa tiṣṭhatīti vācyam tāvadeva rūpaṃ jñānayoginaḥ samādhau parihṛtājñānavaraṇavikṣepobhayabhāgaṃ bhavati |
haṭhayoginastu tadā svarūpaṃ parihṛtājñānavikṣepāṃśamapyajñānāvaraṇāṃśāvṛtameva bhavet |
jñāninastva parokṣajñānenāvaraṇāṃśasya vinaṣṭatvāt anāvṛtaṃ svarūpamiti bhedāt |
nanu haṭhayogināṃ tarhi suṣuptisamādhyoḥ ko bheda iti ceducyate suṣuptau manasastamaḥpariṇāmena gāḍhaghanacchannābhradarśanaiśāndhakāravad gāḍhamauḍhyayutam samādhau tu manasaḥ sattvapariṇāmena prakāśamānamapyātmatattvamabhracchannasūryavadavidyāvṛtaṃ nālaṃ bhāsate |
jñāninastu manasaḥ sattvapariṇāmenāvidyāvaraṇābhāvena ca nirabhranirmalanabhomadhyagatadyumaṇirivālaṃ pradyotamānaṃ tadātmatattvamityādi praviditātmatattvānāmanubhavasaraṇimavatīrṇameveti na kiñcidapūrvamiti dhyeyam || 115 ||

vyavahāraparā vittirapi vedyavivarjitā |
viditaṃ nābhasaṃ nailyaṃ yathā bhūyo'valokane || 116 ||

evaṃ jñānināmeva samādheḥ samādhitvamupapādyottamajñānināṃ vyavahārakāle'pi samādhiravyāhata ityāha - vyavahāreti |
samādhirnāma vedyasambandharahitavittidaśā |
uttamajñānināṃ vyavahāre'pi vedyasambandhavarjitaiva vittirityarthaḥ |
etadevopapādayati - viditamiti || 116 ||

asatyatvena vijñātaṃ na vittistena saṃyutā |
anyathā naiva bhedaḥ syāttattvātattvavibhāsayoḥ || 117 ||

viditaṃ dṛśyamānamapi nailyamasatyatvena vijñātaṃ sad bhūyo'satyatvena jñānānantaraṃ punaravalokane tena nailyena vittiḥ pūrvavanna saṃyutetyarthaḥ |
nanu nailyavitterviṣayasambandha āvaśyaka eveti cedāha - anyatheti |
viṣayasambandhābhyupagama ityarthaḥ |
tattvātattvavibhāsayoriti |
ākāśe nailyaṃ nāstīti nailyabādhajñānavato ya ākāśasya tattvātmako yathārtho vibhāsaḥ yaśca proktabādhajñānavidhurasyākāśaviṣayako'tattvātmako'yathārtho vibhāsaḥ tayorubhayornailyasambandhābhyupagame bhedo na syāt |
na ceṣṭāpattiḥ kartuṃ śakyā arthakriyābhedasya sarvānubhavasiddhatvāt |
nahi marujalatattvajñastadattvajña iva tajjalāharaṇādau pravartate |
atastattvajñasya jñāne na marūdakasambandha iti bhāvaḥ |
na ca bhādhajñānāt pravṛttiḥ pratibadhyata iti vācyam kḷptakāraṇābhāvādevāpravṛttisiddheḥ pratibandhakatvakalpanāyā anyāyyatvāt || 117 ||

tathā'satyagṛhītasya vedyasya nahi vedane |
sambandhaḥ kutracidvā syājjñānināmata eva hi || 118 ||

dṛṣṭāntasiddhārthaṃ dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tatheti |
asatyatvena gṛhītasya vedyasya jñāninaḥ kutracidvedane sambandho nahi syāt |
ata eva jñānināṃ vedyahīnā vittirbhavediti sambandhaḥ || 118 ||

vedyahīnā bhavedvittirbādhitasya vibhāsanāt |
amanaskasya sutarāṃ yataḥ sā conmanī daśā || 119 ||

vedyahīneti |
vedyasambandharahitetyarthaḥ |
atra hetuḥ - bādhitasya vibhāsanāditi |
ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - abādhitajalāderyathā'jñasya marvādisambandha(ddha)tvena bhāsanam naivaṃ jñasya vittisambaddhadharmisambaddhatvena bhānamiti |
amanaskasya madhyamajñāninastu sutarāṃ vittau vedyasambandhābhāvaḥ |
atra hetuḥ - yata iti |
tasya sā sthitirunmanī daśetyyucyate || 119 ||

mano vai niścalaṃ yatra taduktaṃ conmanī daśā |
manasaścalanaṃ tat syāt satyavedyasya saṅgatiḥ || 120 ||

etadeva viśadayati - mana iti |
yatra yasyāṃ daśāyām |
manaso viṣayavyāpṛtau vittau vedyasambandho bhavet |
madhyajñānino manovyāpārābhāvānna vedyasambandha iti bhāvaḥ |
nanu tarhi manaścalanamuttamajñānino'stīti vedyasambandhaḥ iti bhāvaḥ |
nanu tarhi manaścalanmuttamajñānino'stīti vedyasambandhaḥ syāditi cedāha - manasa iti |
satyatvena jñātavedyavyāpṛtireva prakṛte manaścalanaṃ vivakṣitamiti bhāvaḥ || 120 ||

uttamajñāninaścaite daśe yugapadāsthite |
sa sarvadā vyutthataśca samādhisthaśca bhārgava || 121 ||

ete daśe manaso'tyantaniścalatā asatyavedyasaṅgatirūpābhāsacalatā ca |
yugapadekakāla eva |
uttamajñānināṃ bahumānasatvād manaso'nekākāratā yugapat sambhavediti bhāvaḥ |
ata evāha - sarvadeti || 121 ||

tasmāttasyāpi vedyena rahitā vittirāsthitā |
evametaddhi saṃproktaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ yadyat purā tvayā || 122 ||

tasmād manaso dvividhatvāt |
tasyāpi uttamajñānino'pi |
upasaṃharati - evamiti || 122 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe jñānisthitivibhedakathanam ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti tripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām ekonaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 20

atha viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

atra te vartayiṣyāmi purā vṛttaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat |
purā brahmasabhāmadhye satyaloke'tipāvane || 1 ||

śrīgurucaraṇadvandvaṃ natvā smṛtvā parāṃ citiṃ tripurām |
sarvāntarātmarūpāṃ vidyāgītāṃ sphuṭāṃ ca vivṛṇomi || saṃśuddhyai svasya dhiyastaddāsatvasya saṃsidhyai |
tatparajanasantuṣṭyai siddhaḥ syādyatna eṣa tatkṛpayā ||

atra jālakapadyaistu sarvārthasyāpi saṃgrahaḥ |
bodhasaukaryasaṃsiddhyai vidyāgītātmanocyate ||

nikhilaprakaraṇārthaṃ saṃgraheṇa vivakṣurviśvāsaprakarṣasiddhaye'dhikāriṇāṃ sukhabodhāya ca sasādhanaṃ vijñānaṃ jñānisthitinirūpaṇāpadeśena sākṣādvidyāśaktipratipāditāṃ vidyāgītāmupadeṣṭuṃ dattagururupakramate - atreti |
jñānināṃ sthitiryā pṛṣṭā tatretyarthaḥ |
purā pūrvakāle |
vṛttamatītam || 1 ||

jñānaprasaṅgaḥ samabhūt sūkṣmātsūkṣmavimarśanaḥ [k: nam] |
sanakādyā vasiṣṭhaśca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ || 2 ||

sūkṣmeti |
atisūkṣmavicārarūpaḥ |
sanakādyāḥ samuditā ityanvayaḥ || 2 ||

bhṛguratriraṅgirāśca pracetā nāradastathā |
cyavano vāmadevaśca viśvāmitro'tha gautamaḥ || 3 ||

śukraḥ [kh: śukaḥ] parāśaro vyāsaḥ kaṇvaḥ kāśyapa eva ca |
dakṣaḥ sumantuḥ śaṅkhaśca likhito devalo'pi ca || 4 ||

evamanye ṛṣigaṇā rājarṣipravarā api |
sarve samuditāstatra brahmasatre mahattare || 5 ||

brahmasatre jñānayajñaprasaṅge || 5 ||

mīmāṃsāṃ cakruratyuccaiḥ sūkṣmātsūkṣmanirūpaṇaiḥ |
brahmāṇaṃ tatra papracchur-ṛṣayaḥ sarva eva te || 6 ||

bhagavan jñānino loke vayaṃ jñātaparāvarāḥ |
teṣāṃ no vividhā bhāti sthitiḥ prakṛtibhedataḥ || 7 ||

prakṛtibhedataḥ prākṛtasaṃskārabhedāt || 7 ||

kecit sadā samādhisthāḥ kecinmīmāṃsane ratāḥ |
apare bhaktinirmagnāścānye karmasamāśrayāḥ || 8 ||

tadevāha - keciditi || 8 ||

vyavahāraparāstveke bahirmukhanarā iva |
teṣu śreyān hi katama etanno vaktumarhasi || 9 ||

teṣu samādhisthādiṣu |
śreyān śreṣṭhaḥ || 9 ||

svasvapakṣaṃ vayaṃ vidmaḥ śreyāṃsamiti vai vidhe |
iti pṛṣṭo'vadad brahmā matvā'nāśvastamānasān || 10 ||

nanu yūyaṃ sarve vidyāpāraṅgatā [k, kh: sarve tadvidyā] etad [k, kh: eva] vijñātuṃ svataḥ samarthā eveti cedāha - svasvapakṣamiti |
svīyaṃ svīyaṃ pakṣamevāgamayuktighaṭitatvena śreyāṃsaṃ vidma iti hetorvaktumarhasīti yojanā |
nāhamapyetadvedmītyanvayaḥ |
kuta evaṃ sarvajño vidhiravadat ? iti cedāha - anāśvastamānasāniti |
aśraddhāhatacittān |
mayātra samādhānamuktāmapi svapakṣo'nenāpi prokta iti na grahīṣyantīti mattveti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

munīndrā nāhamapyetadvedmi sarvātmanā tataḥ |
jānīyādimamarthaṃ tu sarvajñaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 11 ||

sarvātmanā sarvāṃśena asandigdhatayeti yāvat |
tataḥ tasmāddhetoḥ |
tatra yāma ityanvayaḥ |
tasya parameśvarasya na kvacidajñānamiti jñāpayitum - sarvajña iti || 11 ||

tatra yāmo'tha [k: yāmo'rtha] saṃpraṣṭumityuktvā tatra tairyayau |
saṅgamya devadeveśaṃ viṣṇunābhisamāgatam [k: viṣṇu nā] || 12 ||

tatra sarvajñasamīpe kailāse |
ityuktvā atha tadanantarameva tatkāle taiḥ sanakādyaiḥ saha yayau |
arthādviṣṇunā samāgataṃ sahitaṃ devadeveśaṃ mahādevaṃ saṅgamya prāpya || 12 ||

papraccha ṛṣimukhyānāṃ praśnaṃ taṃ lokasṛḍ vidhiḥ |
praśnaṃ niśamya ca śivo jñātvā vidhimanogatam || 13 ||

taṃ praśnaṃ jñāniṣu bhinnasthitiṣu kaḥ śreṣṭha iti ṛṣibhiḥ kṛtam |
vidhimanogatam anāśvastā [k: śvāsā] ete madvaco na grahīṣyantīti || 13 ||

matvā'nāśvastamanasa ṛṣīn devo vyacintayat |
kiñciduktaṃ mayā'trāpi vyarthameva bhavennanu [k, g: na tu] || 14 ||

matveti |
yogadṛśā'nāśvastamanasa ṛṣīn jñātvetyarthaḥ |
cintanaprakāramevāha - kiñciditi |
mayāpītyanvayaḥ |
atra prakṛtapraśnaviṣaye |
nanviti sambhāvanādyotakaḥ || 14 ||

svapakṣatvena jānīyur-ṛṣayo'śraddhayā yutāḥ |
iti matvā pratyuvāca devadevo maheśvaraḥ || 15 ||

kutastvaduktaṃ [k, kh: kutastveta] vyarthaṃ bhavediti cedāha - svapakṣatveneti |
mahādevasya pakṣo'yamiti jānīyuḥ |
kuta evamiti cedaśraddhāhatatvādityāha - aśraddhayā yutā iti |
maduktaṃ vyarthaṃ bhavediti matvā || 15 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ munayo nāhamapyetadvedmi susphuṭam |
ato vidyāṃ bhagavatīṃ dhyāyāmaḥ parameśvarīm || 16 ||

etāvatā granthena sanakādibhirapyaviditatvāt prakaraṇapratipādyārthasyātyuttamatvam brahmādyukterapi vaiyarthyakathanādaśraddhāyā jñānaṃ prati prabalapratibandhakatvam ṛṣibhirbrahmādiṣvapyajñānasya sambhāvitatvādajñānasya durnirasanatvam saguṇamūrtīnāṃ paricchinnatvaṃ ca sūcitam |
atha prakaraṇapratipādyaparadevatāyāḥ śuddhacicchakteḥ sarvottamatvāvagamanāya taddhyānenāśraddhānāśapūrvakasarvasaṃśayanivṛttimṛṣīṇāṃ vaktuṃ mahādevavākyamudāharati - śṛṇudhvamiti |
etad bhavatprṣṭam |
ataḥ prakṛtārthe saṃśayanivṛttyabhāvāt |
vidyāśakteravidyāvirodhitvānna taduktāvaśraddhā syāditi tātparyam |
parameśvarīmiti tasyā vāgādyabhāve'pi pūrṇasvātantryayuktatvenāsmatsaṃśayacchedane samarthaiveti bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

tatprasādānnigūḍhārthamapi vidmastataḥ param |
ityuktā munayaḥ sarve vidhiviṣṇuśivaiḥ saha || 17 ||

nidūḍhārthaṃ rahasyārtham |
tataḥ paraḥ dhyānena prasādanānantaram |
iti śivenoktāḥ || 17 ||

dadhyurvidyāṃ maheśāniṃ tripurāṃ ciccharīṇīm |
evaṃ sarvairabhidhyātā tripurā ciccharīriṇī || 18 ||

maheśānīm abhīṣṭadāne svatantrām tripurāṃ jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyāditrikebhyaḥ purāṃ turyām aparicchinnāmiti tātparyam |
ciccharīriṇīmiti |
avidyātatkāryaleśarahitatvenānāvṛtacidrūpatvena sarvajñatvāt praśnārthanirūpaṇe samarthatvaṃ dyotitam |
evaṃ proktarītyā svābhilaṣitadānayogyarūpeṇa [k, kh: jñāna] anyathā phalaprāptyanupapatteḥ |
taduktam - yathā yathā dhyāyati taṃ tathaiva cintāmaṇistvaṃ samupaiṣi deva iti || 18 ||

āvirāsīccidākāśamayī śabdamayī parā |
abhavad meghagambhīraniḥsvano gaganāṅgaṇe || 19 ||

cidākāśamayī aparicchinnacidekarūpā ata eva dṛśyadoṣaleśavarjanāt parā uttamā |
evaṃvidhāyāḥ kathamāvirbhāvasambhava iti cedāha - śabdamayīti |
śabdarūpeṇendriyagocaratāṃ brahmādīn prati svasyāvabhāsayaditi tātparyam |
tatparakāramevāha - abhavaditi |
meghānāmiva gambhīro mahān niḥsvanaḥ śabdaḥ |
gaganāṅgaṇe ākāśapradeśe || 19 ||

vadantvṛṣigaṇāḥ kiṃ vo dhyātā tad drutamīhitam |
matparāṇāṃ hi keṣāñcinna hīyetābhivāñchitam || 20 ||

niḥsvanasvarūpamevāha [k: svarūpa nāsti] vadantviti |
brahmādīn vihāya ṛṣigaṇā iti sambodhanaṃ praśnarūpadhyānanimittasya ṛṣigaṇaniṣṭhatvena |
kiṃ kimartham |
vaḥ yuṣmābhiḥ |
tadīhitamīpsitam vadantviti sambandhaḥ |
drutamiti |
mayi prasannāyāṃ phalaprāptau na kālavilambo bhavediti tātparyam |
tadevāha ##- yeṣāṃ teṣām madbhaktānāmityarthaḥ |
na hīyeta kālādyantaritaṃ na bhavet || 20 ||

iti śrutvā parāṃ vāṇīṃ praṇemurmunipuṅgavāḥ |
brahmādayo'pi tadanu tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stavaiḥ || 21 ||

vāgrūpeṇābhivyaktāṃ śrutvā śravaṇendriyadvārā hṛdayaṅgamīkṛtya praṇemuḥ daṇḍavannatāḥ brahmādayo'pi praṇemuḥ daṇḍavannatā tadanu praṇāmānantaram || 21 ||

atha procur-ṛṣigaṇā vidyāṃ tāṃ tripureśvarīm |
namastubhyaṃ maheśāni śrīvidye tripureśvari || 22 ||

atha brahmādistutyanantaraṃ vidyāṃ tuṣṭuvuriti sambandhaḥ |
śrīmatī dīptimatī anavacchinnaprakāśarūpā vidyā cidrūpā ata eva tripurā turyā śuddhacidadvayarūpā tathāsvarūpāpyanantasvātantryaśaktimattvādīśvarī || 22 ||

aśeṣotpādayitrī tvaṃ sthāpayitrī nijātmani |
vilāpayitrī sarvasya parameśvari te namaḥ || 23 ||

samastajagatsṛṣṭyādisvātantryamapi tavaiva ataśca tvameva parameśvarītyāha - aśeṣeti |
nijātmani darpaṇasadṛśe svasvarūpe sthāpayitrī pratibimbasadṛśajagaddhārayitrītyarthaḥ |
svātmanīti yogyatayotpādayitrītyādāvapi yojanīyam || 23 ||

anūtanā sarvadā'si yato nāsti janistava |
navātmikā sadā tvaṃ vai yato nāsti jarā tava || 24 ||

utpattināśavadaśeṣajagadāśrayabhūtāyā api tava notpattināśāvityāha - anūtaneti |
nūtanamutpattimat |
yato nāsti jareti |
sthitarūpanivṛttyā rūpāntaraprāptirūpavipariṇāmāvasthā nāstīti bhāvaḥ |
etaccāśeṣavikārābhāvopalakṣakaṃ jñeyam || 24 ||

sarvā'si sarvasārā'si sarvajñā sarvaharṣiṇī |
asarvā'sarvagā'sārā'sarvajñā'sarvaharṣiṇī || 25 ||

tadaiśvaryaṃ varṇayati - sarā'sīti |
darpaṇasya pratibimbātmatvavat svāntaravabhāsitajagatastvatsvarūpatvāt tvameva sarvā'si |
nanu kathamavikṛtādvitīyarūpāyā aparimitasarvavikārarūpateti cedāha - sarvasārā'sīti |
sāraṃ dṛḍhamanaśvaraṃ rūpam |
tathā ca ghaṭādiṣu mṛdiva sarvatrāvyabhicaritasārātmakasadrūpeṇānuvṛttatvāt [k: bhicāravṛttisārā] sarvasārātmatvam |
nanu kiṃ pradhānātmaka[k: tmakājaśakti]jaḍaśaktirūpeṇānuvṛttatvamiti [k: nuktatva] cennetyāha - sarvajñeti |
sarvatra jñānātmakacitprakāśarūpeṇānuvṛttetyarthaḥ |
nanu citprakāśo'pi svātantryavarjita udāsīno nimittabhūtaḥ kṛteḥ [g: prakṛtaḥ] svātantrye jaḍatulyayogakṣemaḥ sāṃkhyānāmiva bhavediti cennetyāha - sarvaharṣiṇīti |
tasya svātantryamevānandaḥ |
ānando viśvāhantāpariṇāmaḥ (yo0 hṛ0 dī0 1|
13) ityādyuktanītyā sarvatra svātantryāt sarvaharṣavatī aparicchinnānandarūpetyarthaḥ |
loke'pīha [g: loke'pi hi] yasya yāvat svātantryaṃ tāvāṃstasyānanda iti spaṣṭameva |
yasya yāvat pāratantryaṃ tāvattasyānandācchādanam yāvatpāratantryanivṛttistāvadānandābhivyaktiriti tātparyam |
proktaviśeṣaṇeṣu sarvapadārthasyābhāsanamātrasāratvenāvyatiriktatvādvastutaḥ sarvātmatvādikaṃ nāstītyāha - asarvetyādi |
sarvagatatve sāratā syāt sarvagatatvābhāvāt sāratvābhāva ityāha - asarvagā'sāreti || 25 ||

devi bhūyo namastubhyaṃ purastāt pṛṣṭhato'pi ca |
adhastādūrdhvataḥ pārśve sarvataste namo namaḥ || 26 ||

evaṃ stutvā namaskārasya sammukhe kartavyatvena paradevatāyā aśarīriṇyāḥ sāmmukhyadaurlabhyāt svapuraḥpṛṣṭhādyakhiladikkālavyāpakatvena ca sarvato namaskurvanti ṛṣayaḥ - devīti |
bhūyaḥ aparimitakṛtvaḥ || 26 ||

brūhi yatte'paraṃ rūpamaiśvaryaṃ jñānameva ca |
phalaṃ tatsādhanaṃ [k: tasmāddhanaṃ] mukhyaṃ sādhakaṃ siddhameva ca || 27 ||

evaṃ devatāṃ stutipūrvakaṃ namaskṛtya jijñāsitārthaṃ pṛcchanti - brūhīti |
yadyapi jñāniṣūttamajijñāsayaiva pravṛttāstathāpyalabhyaparadevatāsamāgamaparituṣṭā jñātasyāpyarthasya dārḍhyasampattaye daśadhā munayaḥ praśnaṃ cakruriti |
paramityatrākārapraśleṣāpraśleṣābhyāṃ paraṃ rūpamaparaṃ rūpamiti praśnadvayam uttarānurodhāt |
te aiśvaryaṃ te jñānaṃ jñānasya mukhyaṃ phalaṃ sādhanaṃ sādhakaṃ ca jñāne [k: jñānaṃ] siddham || 27 ||

siddhestu paramāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ siddheṣūttamamevaca |
devyetat kramato brūhi bhūyastubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 28 ||

siddheriti jātyekavacanam |
nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhī |
siddhīnāṃ madhya ityarthaḥ |
paramāṃ mukhyāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ paryavasānabhūmim yatprāptyanantaraṃ nāsti prāptavyasiddhyantaramiti tātparyam |
jñānasiddheṣu [k: jñānā] || 28 ||

ityāpṛṣtā mahāvidyā pravaktumupacakrame |
dayamānā ṛṣigaṇe spaṣṭārthaṃ paramaṃ vacaḥ || 29 ||

āsamantāt sarvairmunibhiḥ pṛṣṭā |
bhūyaḥ praṇāmena bhaktyā ca parituṣṭā prakarṣeṇa sarvasaṃśayacchedanārhayuktiyogena vaktum |
nanvāptakāmāyāstasyāḥ prativacane kiṃ nimittamiti cedāha - dayamāneti |
spaṣṭārtham asandigdham |
paramamatisundaraṃ śravaṇānandanam || 29 ||

śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarvaṃ [k: sarve] pravakṣyāmi krameṇa tat |
amṛtaṃ hyāgamāmbhodheḥ samuddhṛtya dadāmi vaḥ || 30 ||

śrotṝnabhimukhayati - śṛṇudhvamiti |
tad bhavatpṛṣṭam |
āgamāmbhodheḥ śāstrasamudrādamṛtamiva sārāṃśaṃ vo yuṣmabhyaṃ dadāmi || 30 ||

yatra sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat |
utpannaṃ ca sthitaṃ līnaṃ sarveṣāṃ bhāsate sadā || 31 ||

evamabhimukhīkṛtyādyaṃ praśnaviṣayaṃ paraṃ rūpamupapādayati - yatreti |
parā pratibhā mama paraṃ rūpamīritamiti ṣaṣṭhaślokenānvayaḥ |
iha ghaṭapaṭādivicitradṛśyākārā pratibhā jñānaśabdavācyā svaprakāśā'napahnavanīyāsti |
tasyā apahnave na praśno nāpi cottaraṃ ghaṭate praśnaprativacanādeḥ pratibhāyattatvāt |
nahi tasyāstattaddṛśyākārakṣaṇikapratibhāmātrapariniṣṭhitaṃ rūpam smṛtyanusandhānādyanupapatteḥ |
atastadrūpaṃ tattatpratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśarāśyanusyūtamahāpratibhaiva |
evaiṣa parā pratibhā sāmānyajñānarūpā deśakālādyaparicchinnā mama paraṃ sarvamaulaṃ rūpamiti tātparyam |
tadeva yatretyādipañcabhiḥ ślokaiścittārohāya viśiṣyate |
yatra yasyāṃ parapratibhāyām idaṃ sarvaṃ pratyakṣasiddhaṃ jagat utpannaṃ nūtanābhāsaviṣayaṃ sthitamābhāsadhārāviṣayam līnam ābhāsāviṣayam sadā sarveṣāṃ pramātṝṇāṃ kramādbhāsate |
nanu bhūtale ghaṭādiriva pṛthak san bhāsata iti cennetyāha - darpaṇapratibimbavaditi |
darpaṇe pratibimbasyotpattisthitilayāvabhāsavat parapratibhāyāmavyatirekeṇaiva jagata utpattyādibhāsanamiti || 31 ||

yadeva jagadākāraṃ bhāsate'viditātmanām |
yadyogināṃ nirvikalpaṃ vibhātyātmani kevalam || 32 ||

nanu darpaṇe bimbanimittakaṃ pratibimbabhāsanam parapratibhāyāṃ kuto jagadavabhāsanamiti cet svasvātantryākhyamāyāśaktinimittakamityāha - yadeveti |
yadeva parapratibhākhyatattvameva aviditātmanāṃ māyāśaktyavasthāntarātmakāvidyāvṛtamanasāṃ kāmalādoṣāvṛtanayanānāṃ śaṅkhe pītimeva [k: pītamiva; kh: pītameva] jagadākāraṃ bhāsate |
yadeva tattatvaṃ yogināṃ vidyāvinaṣṭāvidyānāṃ nirvikalpaṃ dṛśyadvaitākāravarjitaṃ bhāti |
nanu tathāpi tadasya bhātīti bhāsyabhāsakadvaitānapagama iti cedāha - ātmani kevalamiti |
svātmani cidrūpe dehādidṛśyābhāsaleśavikale kevalamahamiti draṣṭṛmātrarūpeṇa bhāsata ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

gambhīrastimitāmbhodhiriva niścalabhāsanam |
yat subhaktairatiśayaprītyā kaitavavarjanāt || 33 ||

nanu tathāpi tanna [k, kh: tannirvi] nirvikalpaṃ bhavitumarhati tadā kṣaṇikakevalajñānadhārāyā eva bhāsamānatvāttatra ca kṣaṇikakevalajñānānāṃ parasparaṃ bhinnatvādityāśaṅkyāha - gambhīreti |
yogināmātmatattvaṃ gambhīrastimitāmbhodhivad niścalabhāsanaṃ bhavati |
gambhīramiti deśāparicchedaḥ stimitamiti kālāpariccheda ukto jñeyaḥ |
anantādvayarūpeṇaiva tadbhāsanamiti [k, kh: bhāna] tātparyam |
evaṃ tadeva tattvaṃ bhaktaśreṣṭhairapi sevyata ityāha - yat subhaktairiti |
sevyata iti sambandhaḥ |
suṣṭhu dvaitamālinyavarjanena bhajantīti subhaktāḥ parātmatattvavidaḥ |
atiśayaprītyeti |
prītiranuraktiḥ cittavṛttiviśeṣaḥ tasyā atiśayatvamanavadhitvam |
seyaṃ prītirdvaitināṃ na ghaṭate |
ātmanastu kāmāya sarvaṃ priyaṃ bhavati (bṛ0 u0 2|
4|
5) ityuktyā teṣāṃ parātmaprīterātmārthatvenātmaprītervyāvṛttatvena nyūnatvena cānavadhitvābhāvāt |
advaitināṃ parātmanaḥ svātmābhedena tatprīteritarārthatvābhāvānnoktadoṣa iti dhyeyam |
kaitavavarjanāditi |
kaitavaṃ śāṭhyam [kh, g: kāpaṭyam] |
yathā hi vārayoṣā viṭeṣu prītiṃ kurvanti tatkaitavam |
arthagatā hi tāsāṃ mukhyā prītiḥ |
yato'mukhyāmapi viṭagatāṃ mukhyāmiva kṛtvā pradarśayanti ataḥ sā prītiḥ kaitavādbhavati dvaitināmīdṛśyeva bhaktiriti sudhībhirvimarśanīyam || 33 ||

svabhāvasya svarasato jñātvāpi svādvayaṃ padam |
vibhedabhāvamāhṛtya [k: māruhya] sevyate'tyantatatparaiḥ || 34 ||

advaitināṃ svātmabhūtaparātmasevanaṃ kathaṃ sambhavet sevyasevakayorbhedavimarśamantareti cedāha - vibhedabhāvamāhṛtyeti |
vibhedasya [k, kh: vivekabhedasya] bhāvaḥ sattā |
tamāhṛtya balājjñātvā |
āhāryabhedajñānenetyetat |
etadevāha - jñātvāpīti |
svasmādadvayamadvitīyaṃ padaṃ prāpyaṃ parātmatattvaṃ jñātvāpi |
evaṃ jñānavataḥ kuto vibhedabhāvāharaṇamiti cedāha - svabhāvasya svarasata iti |
svabhāvasya cittasya svarasataḥ svābhāvyāt |
yathā hi keṣāñcijjñānināṃ pūrvasaṃskāravaśādrājyādikriyā evaṃ vāsanāvaicitryādetadapīti bhāvaḥ |
nanvevaṃvidhānāṃ sevanamanādarapūrvakaṃ syāditi cedāha - taparaiti |
tatparatvayutairityarthaḥ || 34 ||

akṣāntaḥkaraṇādīnāṃ prāṇasūtraṃ yadāntaram |
yadabhāne na kiñcit syādyacchāstrairabhilakṣitam || 35 ||

akṣeti |
akṣāṇīndriyāṇi antaḥkaraṇaṃ manaḥ ādinā buddhyāderdehasya ca [k: ca nāsti] grahaṇam eteṣām |
āntaraṃ pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇa iva yat svabhāvabhūtam |
yadvā eteṣāṃ yadāntaraṃ prāṇasūtram |
yathā hi sūtrapāñcālikā svāntarasthena prāṇatulyena sarvaceṣṭānidānasūtreṇaiva tattacceṣṭāṃ karoti evamakṣādīnāṃ svasvaceṣṭānidānabhūtāntaraprāṇasūtram |
atha ca yasyābhāne'prakāśane kiñcidapi na syānna sattāṃ prāpnuyāt |
evaṃvidhe paratattve kiṃ pramāṇamiti cellakṣaṇāvṛttyā śāstramevetyāha - yacchāstririti |
evaṃ proktarūpā parā'navacchinna pratibhaiva devyā jagatkrīḍāparāyā mama paraṃ vāstavaṃ rūpamiti yojayet || 35 ||

parā sā pratibhā devyāḥ paraṃ rūpaṃ mameritam |
brahmāṇḍānāmanekānāṃ bahirūrdhve sudhāmbudhau || 36 ||

evaṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ pratipādyā'paraṃ rūpamupapādayitumādau tripurāsaguṇamūrti [k, kh: purā] prakṛte prastutāṃ nirūpayati - brahmāṇḍānāmiti |
brahmāṇḍānāmityādikathanamanavadhikaiśvaryanirūpaṇadvārā saguṇamūrtibhya utkṛṣṭatvena praśaṃsitum |
sudhāmbudhau amṛtajalārṇave || 36 ||

maṇidvīpe nīpavane cintāmaṇisumandire |
pañcabrahmamaye mañce rūpaṃ traipurasundaram || 37 ||

maṇidvīpe navaratnamaṇisa.kḷptanavakhaṇḍātmakadvīpe |
nīpāḥ kadambavṛkṣaviśeṣāḥ teṣāṃ [k: teṣāṃ nāsti] vane vipine |
cintāmaṇiḥ bhaktānāṃ cintitaphalaprado maṇiviśeṣaḥ amṛtamathanasamaye mahatā prayatnena daivaireka āsāditaḥ |
tādṛśamaṇigaṇaviracite sundare mandire |
pañcabrahmamaye brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarātmacatuṣpāde sadāśivāmaphalake mañce traipurasundaraṃ triṣu pureṣu dhāmasu jāgradādiṣu sarvaspṛhaṇīyatvenātisundaram anugataṃ yatparaṃ rūpaṃ paracidātmatattvam tatsambandhi bhaktānugrahāya svasvātantryamātranimittāvabhāsitaṃ rūpam || 37 ||

anādimithunaṃ yattadaparākhyamṛṣīśvarāḥ [kh: hyetada] |
tathā sadāśiveśānau vidhiviṣṇutrilocanāḥ || 38 ||

anādimithunaṃ prāṅmāhātmyakhaṇḍe pratipāditam utpattivarjitaṃ kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīrūpam |
yadyapi brahmādyanugraheṇāvirbhāvarūpotpattistatrābhihitā tathāpi na ādiḥ kāraṇaṃ yasyeti vigraheṇa kāraṇāt svasvātantryabhinādutpattivarjanaṃ jñeyam |
evaṃvidhaṃ yattadeva me'paraṃ rūpam |
evaṃ [k, kh: evaṃ nāsti] pradhānamaparaṃ rūpamabhidhāya yadyadvibhūtimatsattvam (bha0 gī0 10|
41) iti bhagavaduktanyāyenāpradhānarūpāṇyapyāha - tatheti |
sadāśivādyāḥ pañca anugrahatirodhānasṛṣṭisthitilayātmakapañcakṛtyādhikāriṇaḥ || 38 ||

gaṇeśaskandadikpālāḥ śaktayo gaṇadevatāḥ |
yātudhānāḥ surā nāgā yakṣakimpuruṣādayaḥ || 39 ||

gaṇeśo vināyakaḥ |
skandaḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ |
dikpālā indrādayaḥ |
śaktayaḥ prāguktāḥ kumārīlakṣmīpramukhā anyāśca |
gaṇadevatāḥ vasurudrādayo gaṇarūpāḥ |
yātudhānādikiṃpuruṣāntāḥ pūjyā ityanvayaḥ || 39 ||

pūjyāḥ sarvā mama tanūraparāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
mama māyāvimūḍhāstu māṃ na jānanti sarvataḥ || 40 ||

yātudhānāsurādiṣu yā yāḥ pūjyā mūrtayaḥ tāḥ sarvā mamāparāḥ tanūḥ tanvaḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra tattadrūpeṇa sthitāṃ māyāvimūḍhā māṃ na jānantītyāha - mameti |
tāḥ sarvā mūrtayo matsambandhinya eveti na jānantīti bhāvaḥ || 40 ||

pūjitā'hameva [k: pūjitā hyeva sarvaistairda] sarvairdadāmi phalamīhitam |
na matto'nyā kācidasti pūjyā vā phaladāyinī || 41 ||

kutastā mūrtayastvatsambandhinya iti cettatra tatra pūjyā phalapradā cāhamevetyāha - pūjiteti |
īhitaṃ icchitam |
kuta etaditi cet pūjānurūpaphaladātṛtvasya saṃvidatirikte durghaṭatvamityāha - na matta iti || 41 ||

yathā yo māṃ bhāvayati phalaṃ mat prāpnuyāttathā |
mamaiśvaryamṛṣigaṇā aparicchinnamīritam || 42 ||

yathā yatphaladātṛtvena tatphalaṃ [k, kh: tatphalaṃ nāsti] mat mattaḥ tathārūpāyāḥ |
tṛtīyaṃ praśnamuttarayati - mameti |
aparicchinnam anantam || 42 ||

anapekṣyaiva yatkiñcid ahamadvayacinmayī |
sphurāmyanantajagadākāreṇa ṛṣipuṅgavāḥ || 43 ||

tatra mukhyamaiśvaryamāha - anapekṣyaiveti |
svarūpādbhinnaṃ yatkiñcitkāraṇamanapekṣyaiva jagadākāreṇa sphurāmītyarthaḥ |
nanu svarūpātiriktakāraṇābhāve'pi svāṃśabhedāpekṣayā jagadākāratā syāditi cenneti bodhayitum - advayacinmayīti |
akhaṇḍacinmātratvena mamāṃśābhāvāditi tātparyam || 43 ||

tathā sphurantyapi sadā nātyemyadvaitacidvapuḥ |
etanme mukhyamaiśvaryaṃ durghaṭārthavibhāvanam || 44 ||

nanu pūrvaṃ tavādvayacinmātratve'pi jagadākāratāpattyanantaraṃ vicitrānekarūpatā syāditi cedāha - tatheti |
vicitrajagadākāreṇa sadā sphurantyapyahamadvaitacidātmakaṃ vapuḥ svarūpaṃ nātyemi na parityajāmi |
vicitrajagadākārasya rpatibimbatulyatvānna me svarūpapratihatiriti bhāvaḥ |
etad anapagatādvaitacinmātrarūpāyā api vicitrajagadātmanā sphuraṇam |
durghaṭārthasya vibhāvanaṃ sampādanam || 44 ||

mamaiśvaryaṃ tu rṣayaḥ paśyadhvaṃ sūkṣmayā dṛśā |
sarvāśrayā sarvagatā cāpyahaṃ kevalā sthitā [k: citiḥ] || 45 ||

sarveṣāṃ dṛśyānāmāśrayā sarveṣu gatā'nusyūtā cāpi kevalādvaitacinmātrātmanāhaṃ sthitā evaṃvidhaṃ mamaiśvaryaṃ paśyadhvam || 45 ||

svamāyayā svamajñātvā saṃsarantī cirādaham |
bhūyo viditvā svātmānaṃ guroḥ śiṣyapadaṃ gatā || 46 ||

aparamaghaṭitaghaṭanasāmarthyarūpamaiśvaryamāha - svamāyayeti |
svasambandhinī yā māyāśaktiḥ paramasvātantryarūpā tayā ahaṃ svaṃ svātmānamajñātvā'jñānāvṛtaṃ kṛtvā saṃsarantī cirādanādikālād jananamaraṇapravāhapatitā satī śiṣyasya padaṃ svarūpaṃ prāptā bhūtvā bhūyaḥ punaḥ guroḥ sakāśāt svātmānamātmatattvaṃ viditvā muktā bhavāmīti sambandhaḥ || 46 ||

nityamuktā punarmuktā bhūyo bhūyo bhavāmyaham |
nirupādānasambhāraṃ sṛjāmi jagadīdṛśam || 47 ||

etada(evama)vidyādermāyikatvena satyabandhābhāvānnityamuktāpi vāraṃ vāraṃ punarmuktā bhavāmi |
atha ca īdṛśamanantavicitraṃ jagannirupādānasambhāraṃ yathā tathā upādānādikāraṇasāmagrīṃ vinaiva sṛjāmi || 47 ||

ityādi santi bahudhā mamaiśvaryaparamparāḥ |
na tad gaṇayituṃ śakyaṃ sahasravadanena vā || 48 ||

tad aiśvaryaṃ sahasravadanena ādiśeṣeṇāpi na gaṇayituṃ śakyam |
anantatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 48 ||

śṛṇvantu saṃgrahād vakṣye madaiśvaryasya leśataḥ |
jagadyātrā [k: dhātrā] vicitreyaṃ sarvataḥ saṃprasāritā || 49 ||

aiśvaryasyānantatvameva bhaṅgyantareṇāha - śṛṇvantviti |
jagadrūpī yātrā vyavahāro'vabhāsa iti yāvat |
iyamanādyanantā sarvāparokṣabhūtā samprasāritā samyagabādhitasthirārthakriyārharūpeṇa prasāritā avabhāsitetyarthaḥ || 49 ||

mama jñānaṃ [k: mamājñānaṃ] bahuvidhaṃ dvaitādvaitādibhedataḥ |
parāparavibhedācca bahudhā cāpi tatphalam || 50 ||

evaṃ parātmanaḥ parāparam aiśvaryaṃ ca pratipādya tadudbhāvitāvidyābandhānmokṣasiddhaye caturthapraśnottaramāha - mameti |
bahuvidhatāmevāha - dvaiveti |
dvaitajñānamupāsanam |
advaitamanubhavarūpam |
paramaparokṣam [k: param nāsti] |
aparaṃ parokṣam |
evaṃ jñānasya bahuvidhatvāt phalamapi bahuvidhamityāha - bahudheti || 50 ||

dvaitajñānaṃ tu vividhaṃ dvitīyālambanaṃ yataḥ |
dhyānameva tu tatproktaṃ svapnarājyādisammitam || 51 ||

dvaitājñānasyānekavidhatve hetumāha - dvitīyālambanaṃ yata iti |
yato dhyātuḥ svarūpātiriktamūrtimantrādivividhaviṣayakadhyānameva dvaitajñānamityarthaḥ |
asya jñānasyādvaitajñānādapakṛṣṭatvaṃ dyotayituṃ viśeṣaṇam - svapnarājyādisammitam |
ādinā manorājyādisaṃgrahaḥ |
dhyānasya smṛtyanusandhānarūpatvenāprāmāṇyāt svapnarājyabhramatulyatvamiti dhyeyam || 51 ||

taccāpi saphalaṃ jñeyaṃ niyatyā niyataṃ yataḥ |
aparaṃ cāpi vividhaṃ tatra mukhyaṃ tadeva hi || 52 ||

nanu dhyānātmakadvaitajñānasya bhramatulyatve niṣphalatvāpattiriti cedāha - taccāpīti |
smṛtirūpamapītyarthaḥ |
saphalamityeva jñeyam |
kathametaditi cedāha - niyatyā niyataṃ yata iti |
yadyapi smṛteḥ sāmānyato'jñānanivṛttirūpaprakṛtaphalaṃ sākṣāt pāramparyeṇa vā nāsti tathāpi proktasmṛtiviśeṣāṇāṃ bhagavanniyatiśaktiniyamitatvāccittaśodhanadvārā proktaphalavattvamiti jñeyam |
nanu dvaitajñānamālambanabhedānnānāvidhamityuktam |
tatra kiṃ sarvaṃ samam uta yatkiñcinmukhyamiti cedāha - aparaṃ ceti |
dvaitaṃ cetyarthaḥ || 52 ||

proktamukhyāparamayadhyānaṃ [k: mayaṃ dhyānaṃ] mukhyaphalakramam |
advaitavijñānameva paravijñānamīritam || 53 ||

kiṃ taditi cedāha - prokteti |
brahmāṇdānāmanekānām (20|
36) ityādinā proktaṃ yanmukhyamaparaṃ rūpam tanmayaṃ tadekaviṣayakaṃ yaddhyānaṃ tadeva mukhyam |
kuta iti cedāha - mukhyaphalakramamiti |
mukhyaḥ sākṣātprāpyaḥ phalasya cittaśuddhyāderjñānasādhanasamudāyasya kramaḥ paramparā yasmādityarthaḥ |
mukhyā'pararūpadhyānena sākṣājjñānasādhanasampattiḥ sadāśivādidhyānena tvetaddhyānaprāptidvāreti jñeyam |
dhyānātmakadvaitajñānasya sākṣādajñānanāśakatvābhāvenaitasmāt sākṣādajñānanāśakamadvaitajñānameva śreṣṭhamityāha - advaiteti |
paravijñānaṃ śreṣṭhavijñānam || 53 ||

māmanārādhya paramāṃ ciraṃ vidyāṃ tu śrīmatīm |
kathaṃ prāpyeta paramāṃ vidyāmadvaitasaṃjñikām || 54 ||

nanvalaṃ dvaitavijñānenāpakṛṣṭena sarvairadvaitavijñānaṃ śreṣṭhamevāśrayitavyamiti cedāha - māmiti |
śrīmatīṃ vidyāṃ śrīvidyābhidhānāṃ paramāṃ śarīreṣu mūrdheva ityuktarītyā saguṇamanmūrtiṣu sadāśivādiṣu sumukhyām |
ciraṃ bahukālamanārādhya kathamadvaitavidyā prāpyeta ? naiva prāpyeteti bhāvaḥ |
vidyāṃ jñānam || 54 ||

tadevādvaitavijñānaṃ kevalā yā parā citiḥ |
tasyāḥ śuddhadaśāmarśo dvaitāmarśābhibhāvakaḥ || 55 ||

evaṃ dvaitajñānaṃ nirūpyāparokṣātmakaṃ paramadvaitajñānamāha - tadeveti |
kevalā dṛśyadvaitaleśavarjitā parā anavacchinnā yā citiḥ parasvarūpatvena proktā tadevādvaitavijñānam |
nanu proktapararūpātmakakevalaciteḥ citrasya bhittirivājñānasahitajagadāśrayatvena kathamajñānanivartakatvaṃ syāditi cedāha - tasyā iti |
paraciteḥ yā śuddhadaśā vedyābhāsasambhedavarjitarūpā jñeyavarjitasāmānyajñānarūpeti yāvat tasyā āmarśo nirduṣṭapramāṇenāparokṣajñānam |
sa dvaitāmarśābhibhāvakaḥ dvaitaviṣayo ya āmarśo'vabhāsaḥ tasyāprāmāṇyagrahotpādanenābhibhāvakaḥ tiraskārajanakaḥ arthakriyotpādanānarhatvasampādaka iti yāvat |
yathā hi darpaṇe jñāte tadgatapratibimbasarpavyāghrāderbhayādyarthakriyotpādanānarhatā evamiti tātparyam || 55 ||

cittaṃ yadā svamātmānaṃ kevalaṃ hyabhisampatet |
tadevānuvibhātaṃ syād vijñānamṛṣisattamāḥ || 56 ||

etadeva bhūyaḥ sphuṭatayopapādayati - cittamiti |
yadā yasmin kāle kevalaṃ dṛśyākārakalaṅkarahitaṃ parokṣato viditaṃ svaṃ svarūpabhūtamahaṃ pratyayinamātmānamakhilāvasthānugatasāmānyacidrūpam |
kevalamiti citte'pyanveti |
kevalaṃ vikalpasaṃskāravarjitaṃ dṛśyavimukho'smi ātmābhimukho'smītyādisavikalpasamādhidaśāsthasaṃskāreṇāpi varjitamiti yāvat |
evaṃvidhaṃ cittaṃ citaḥ prasaradrūpajñānaśaktiḥ |
abhisampatet abhitaḥ paricchedavarjanena sarvataḥ samyagekībhāvasamāpattyā pate |
cittasya śuddhacidātmani majjanena tadekībhāvaprāptyā nirvikalpasamādhiryadā bhavediti tātparyam |
tataḥ samādhervyutthitasya tadeva samādhāvanubhūtaṃ śuddhacidrūpamanuvibhātaṃ syāttadevāhamityakhaṇḍākāreṇa pratyabhijñātaṃ syād bhavet |
tadeva proktapratyabhijñānameva paraṃ vijñānamityucyata iti śeṣaḥ || 56 ||

śrutito yuktito vāpi kevalātmavibhāsanam |
dehādyātmāvabhāsasya nāśanaṃ jñānamucyate || 57 ||

evaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ nirūpyāparajñānasvarūpaṃ nirūpayati - śrutita iti |
śrutitaḥ sāṅgaśravaṇena |
yuktito vāpi kevalatarkeṇa vā |
kevalātmano dehādiparicchedavarjitacidātmanaḥ |
vibhāsanaṃ viśeṣato niścayarūpeṇa parokṣato yadbhāsanam |
tacca kiṃvidhaṃ tadāha - dehādīti |
dehaprāṇādau paricchinne dṛśye ya ātmatvāvabhāso'haṃpratyayaḥ [k, kh: ātmāva] tasya nāśanaṃ tatrāprāmāṇyagrāhakam evaṃvidhakevalātmavibhāsanamaparajñānamucyate |
nanu yuktito vāpīti kevalatarkeṇa jñānopapādanamadvaitaśāstraviruddhamiti ceducyate - śravaṇādikaṃ vinottamādhikāriṇāmanupāyākhyajñānasya kevalatarkamātrajanitasyāgameṣvabhyupagatatvāt |
yaduktam - uttamānāṃ tu vijñānaṃ guruśāstrānapekṣaṇam iti |
prasiddhāścākṛtaśravaṇā jñānino vāmadevakarkaṭikādayaḥ || 57 ||

tadeva bhavati jñānaṃ yajjñānena tu kiñcana |
bhāsamānamapi kvāpi na vibhāyāt kathañcana || 58 ||

evaṃ parāparajñāne kramānnirūpya bhūyaḥ phaloddeśena [k: phalādeśena] dvaitajñānādvivecanāya paraṃ jñānaṃ ślokapañcakenāha - tadeveti |
yatkiñcana dṛśyaṃ bhāsamānamapi kvāpi kvacidapi yajjñānena kathañcana kenāpi prakāreṇa na vibhāyād jñātadarpaṇatattvasya tatpratibimbamiva na pṛthaksattvena viśeṣādabādhitatvena bhāyāt tadeva paraṃ jñānaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 58 ||

tadevādvaitavijñānaṃ yadvijñānena kiñcana |
avijñātaṃ naiva bhavet kadācilleśato'pi ca || 59 ||

yathā hi darpaṇatattvajñānena pratibimbaṃ leśato'pi kadācidapi pratibimbakāle'nyadā vā'vijñātaṃ na bhavet tathā yadvijñānena yatkiñcanāpi dṛśyamavijñātaṃ na bhavet tadevādvaitavijñānam || 59 ||

sarvavijñānātmarūpaṃ yadvijñānaṃ bhavet khalu |
tadevādvaitavijñānaṃ paramaṃ tāpasottamāḥ || 60 ||

sarveṣāṃ ghaṭādivyāvṛttaviṣayāṇāṃ paricchinnaviśeṣajñānānāṃ [k: viṣaya] pratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśānāṃ mahādarpaṇa ivātmarūpaṃ yadvijñānaṃ bhavet |
khalvityevārthaḥ |
ātmasvarūpameva na kathañcidanyatheti tātparyam |
tadeva paramadvaitavijñānam |
nanu pratybhijñātmakaṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ sarvajñānātmarūpam pratyabhijñāviṣayasya śuddhacitastathātvaṃ syāditi ceducyate - darpaṇāntaḥpratibimbadarpaṇāntaraṃśavattayoratyantamabhedapratyayena tathāvyavahārasambhavāt || 60 ||

jāte yādṛśavijñāne saṃśayāścirasambhṛtāḥ |
vāyunevābhrajālāni vilīyante paraṃ hi tat || 61 ||

yathā darpaṇatattve jñāte tatpratibimbasvarūpagatākhilasaṃśayā darpaṇamātratvaniścayena vilīyante tathā yādṛśavijñāne jāte sati pradhānaprakṛtikā vā sṛṣṭiḥ paramāṇuprakṛtikā veti dṛśyagatāḥ deho vāhaṃ prāṇo vetyādidraṣṭṛgatāśca saṃśayāścirādanādikālāt sambhṛtā hṛdi nihitā vilīyante |
vāyunevābhrajālānīti vilaye vilambābhāvadyotanāya |
tat jñānam || 61 ||

kāmādivāsanāḥ sarvā yasmin santi na kiñcana |
syurbhagnadaṃṣṭrāhiriva tadvijñānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 62 ||

yathā jñātadarpaṇatattvasya tatpratibimbagatākhilakāmadveṣādivāsanāvilayaḥ evaṃ yasmin jñāte sati dṛśyagatakāmādyakhilavāsanā na kiñcaneti niḥsvarūpā luptā bhaveyuriti tātparyam |
prārabdhādivaśāt kāścana vāsanā aluptā api bhagnadaṃṣṭrāhiriva syuḥ |
yathā hi bhagnaviṣadaṃṣṭraḥ sarpo na maraṇādyanarthāvahaḥ tathā tā vāsanā na janmāntararūpānarthapradāḥ tadadhigama uttarapūrvāghayoraśleṣavināśau (bra sū0 4|
1|
13) iti nyāyena tatkāmādivāsanayā kṛtakarmaphalāsaṃśleṣāt || 62 ||

vijñānasya phalaṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ vilayo bhavet |
atyantābhayasaṃprāptirmokṣa ityucyate phalam || 63 ||

evaṃ jñānaṃ nirūpya phalaṃ nirūpayati - vijñānasyeti |
sarvaduḥkhānāṃ śārīrādīnām |
yadyapi sarvaduḥkhavilayaḥ suṣuptyādāvasti tathāpi bhāviduḥkhasambhāvanayā bhayamastītyata āha - atyanteti |
eṣa eva mokṣa ityucyate || 63 ||

bhayaṃ dvitīyasaṅkalpādadvaite vidite dṛḍham |
kutaḥ syād dvaitasaṅkalpastamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || 64 ||

kuto'syātyantābhayasamprāptiriti cedāha - bhayamiti |
ayaṃ vyāghro'yaṃ vṛścika ityādidvitīyasaṅkalpādeva loke bhayaṃ prasiddham suṣuptau dvaitasaṅkalpābhāvena bhayābhāvāt |
advaite dṛḍha vidite sati niḥsandigdhādvaitajñāne sati tena jñānenāvidyāyā naṣṭatvena nimittābhāvānna punardvaitasaṅkalpa ityāha - kuta iti |
yathā darpaṇādvayatattve vidite punastatpratibimbeṣu na dvitīyatvaniścaya evaṃ prakṛte'pīti bhāvaḥ || 64 ||

ṛṣayo na bhayaṃ kvāpi dvaitasaṅkalpavarjane |
ato yatphalamanyat syāttadbhayaṃ sarvathā bhavet || 65 ||

bhayanimittadvaitasaṅkalpavarjane bhayasambhāvanāpi nāstītyāha - ṛsaya iti |
kvāpi deśe kāle vā |
evaṃ dvaitasaṅkalpavarjitaṃ svarūpameva phalaṃ mokṣātmakamityuktvā svarūpātiriktasya nābhayātmakaphalatvamityāha - ata iti |
niruktasvarūpasyaiva phalatvāt |
svarūpādanyattu bhayapradatvād bhayamevetyarthaḥ || 65 ||

antavattu dvitīyaṃ syād bhūyo loke samīkṣaṇāt |
sānte bhayaṃ sarvathaivābhayaṃ tasmāt kuto bhavet || 66 ||

tasya bhayapradatvameva sādhayitumāha - antavaditi |
nāśavadityarthaḥ |
dvitīyam anyat |
kuta etadavagatamiti cedāha - bhūya iti |
loke putrakalatragṛhadhanāderanyasyāntavattvasya bahudhā dṛṣṭatvādityarthaḥ |
ataḥ sānte naśvare sarvathaiva bhayaṃ bhavet |
tato'bhayaṃ sāntāt kuto bhavet || 66 ||

saṃyogo viprayogāntaḥ sarvathaiva vibhāvitaḥ |
phalayogo'pi tasmāddhi vinaśyediti niścayaḥ || 67 ||

evamanyasya svarūpato'ntavattvena bhayapradatvamupapādya tatsambandhasyāpi tathātvād bhayapradatvamahā - saṃyoga iti |
sambandha ityarthaḥ |
viprayogāntaḥ viprayogo viyogaḥ svarūpanāśaḥ so'nte yasya sambandho naśvara iti yāvat |
evaṃvidhaḥ sambandhaḥ sarvairvibhāvito dṛṣṭaḥ |
ataḥ phalasya yogaḥ sambandho'pi naśyedeva || 67 ||

yāvadanyat phalaṃ proktaṃ bhayaṃ tāvatprakīrtitam |
tadevābhayarūpaṃ tu phalaṃ sarve pracakṣate || 68 ||

tasmādanyaphalaṃ svarūpataḥ sambandhataścānityamiti [k, kh: sambandhatastasmādani] bhayapradamevetyāha - yāvaditi |
tasmādyadātmasvarūpādananyadeva mokṣākhyaṃ phalamadvaitaśāstroktaṃ tadevābhayarūpaṃ phalamiti sarve paṇḍitāḥ prakṛṣṭatvena kathayantītyāha - tadeveti |
yattadeveti [kh: etade] sambandhaḥ || 68 ||

yadātmano'nanyadeva phalaṃ mokṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
jñātā jñānaṃ jñeyamapi phalaṃ caikaṃ yadā bhavet || 69 ||

yadātmano'nanyattadevābhayarūpaṃ phalaṃ sarve pracakṣate |
evaṃvidhaṃ phalameva mokṣaḥ prakīrtita iti yojanā |
mokṣākhyaṃ phalamadvitīyātmasvarūpamevetyetadvivicya pradarśayitumāha - jñātetyādinā |
yadā jñātṛjñānajñeyaphalānāṃ bhedānavabhāsādekatvaṃ bhavet tadetyanvayaḥ || 69 ||

tadā hi paramo mokṣaḥ sarvabhītivivarjitaḥ |
jñānaṃ vikalpasaṅkalpahānaṃ mauḍhyavivarjitam || 70 ||

paramaḥ dvaitaśāstraprasiddhādutkṛṣṭo mokṣo bhavet |
atra hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇam - sarvabhītivivarjita iti |
ito'nyo [k: yato] mokṣo na sarvabhītivivarjita iti tātparyam |
jñātrādīnāṃ svarūpoddeśapūrvakamekatvamupapādayati - jñānamiti |
vikalpātmakādvaitaviṣayā ye saṅkalpāścittavṛttiviśeṣāḥ teṣāṃ hānaṃ varjanaṃ yatra |
etacca suṣuptyādāvapyastīti cedāha - mauḍhyavivarjitamiti |
śuddhasvarūpasphuraṇaṃ jñānamiti bhāvaḥ || 70 ||

jñātuḥ svacchātmarūpaṃ tadādāvanupalakṣitam |
upalakṣaka [k: upadeśaka] evāto guruḥ śāstraṃ ca netarat || 71 ||

etadeva jñātuḥ svarūpamityāha - jñāturiti |
nanvevaṃvidhasvarūpameva jñānaṃ cettadādāvapi sthitameveti cedāha - svacchātmarūpamiti |
saṅkalpamauḍhyābhyāṃ varjitaṃ svarūpaṃ pūrvaṃ na sthitamiti bhāvaḥ |
nanu jñānāntarālādinivikalpadaśāsu sthitameveti cedāha - ādāvanupalakṣitamiti |
sthitamapi tannopalakṣitaṃ na paricitam nirvikalpatvenānanubhūtatvāditi tātparyam |
ato jñānasya svasvarūpānatiriktatvād mohenānupalakṣitasvarūpasya mohanirasanopāyenopalakṣaka eva guruḥ śāstraṃ ca |
netaraditi |
na tayorvyāpārāntaramastītyarthaḥ || 71 ||

etadeva hi vijñeyasvarūpābhidhīyate |
jñātṛjñānajñeyagato yāvad bhedo'vabhāsate || 72 ||

etadeva saṅkalpamauḍhyavarjitaṃ saṃvidrūpameva |
evaṃ jñātṛjñānajñeyānāmekarūpatāmupapādyaitadeva jñātrādīnāṃ vāstavaṃ rūpamityāha - jñātreti |
saṅkalpāvarjanena yāvadbhedo'vabhāsate || 72 ||

tāvajjñātā jñānamapi jñeyaṃ vā na bhavet kvacit |
yadā bhedo vigalito jñātrādīnāṃ mithaḥ sthitaḥ || 73 ||

tāvajjñātrādīnāṃ bhāsamānaṃ svarūpaṃ na vāstavaṃ bhavedityāha - tāvaditi |
yadā sarvathā saṅkalpavarjanena jñātrādīnāṃ mitho bhāsamāno bhedo vigalito bhavet tadā jñātrādīnāṃ satyasvarūpasampattirityanvayaḥ || 73 ||

tadā jñātrādisampattiretadeva phalaṃ smṛtam |
jñātrādiphalaparyantaṃ na bhedo vastuto bhavet || 74 ||

etadeveti |
evaṃvidhajñātrādirūpamevetyarthaḥ |
phalaṃ paramokṣākhyaṃ smṛtam |
nanu jñātṛjñeyaphalānāmaikye'pi cittavṛttirūpapratyabhijñātmakajñānasya kathaṃ tadaikyamiti ceducyate - cittaṃ hi jaḍaśaktyāvṛtaparicchinnacaitanyameva |
tadvṛttiviśeṣo hi pratyabhijñānamakhaṇḍacaitanyākāram |
tenājñānanivṛttau paricchedakajaḍaśaktervilayāccittattve [k: ccitte] vilīne tatpratyabhijñānameva pūrṇacaitanyatāṃ prāptamiti tadaikyamavarjanīyameveti |
tasmānna jñātrādiphalāntānāṃ vastuto bheda ityāha - jñātrādīti || 74 ||

vyavahāraprasiddhyarthaṃ bhedastatra prakalpitaḥ |
ato'pūrvaṃ labhyamatra phalaṃ nāstyeva kiñcana || 75 ||

nanu tarhi kathaṃ śāstreṣu jñātrādibhedavyavahāra iti cet ? upadeśārthaṃ prakalpita ityāha - vyavahāreti |
tatra śāstreṣu |
ataḥ jñātrādīnāmabhedāt || 75 ||

ātmaiva māyayā jñātṛjñānajñeyaphalātmanā |
yāvadbhāti bhavettāvat saṃsāro hyacalopamaḥ || 76 ||

yāvadavidyayā bhedasaṅkalpanaṃ tāvadayamavidyāvabhāsito jananamaraṇādirūpaḥ saṃsāraḥ susthira ityāha - ātmaiveti |
māyayā avidyayā || 76 ||

yadā [k: yathā] kathañcidetattu bhāyād bhedavivarjitam |
saṃsāro vilayaṃ yāyācchinnābhramiva vāyunā || 77 ||

yadā yasmin kāle kathañcid atidurghaṭena devatānugrahaikamūlakena sadgurupadeśādinā |
etad jñātrādivibhedāvabhāsaṃ sarvaṃ bhedavivarjitameva bhāyāt |
tadā vilayaṃ yāyāt |
vilaye niḥśeṣatvavilambābhāvayordyotanāya dṛṣṭāntaḥ - chinnābhramiti |
mahāsamudāyādvicchinnamabhrakhaṇḍamityarthaḥ || 77 ||

evaṃvidhamahāmokṣe tatparatvaṃ hi sādhanam |
tatparatve tu saṃpūrṇe nānyat sādhanamiṣyate || 78 ||

evaṃ phalaṃ pratipādya sādhanamāha - evamiti |
mahāmokṣe pūrṇamokṣe |
tatparatvasyaiva mukhyasādhanatvaṃ vaktumāha - tatparatva iti |
iṣyate phalasādhanāyopayujyate || 78 ||

apūrṇe tatparatve tu kiṃ sahasrasusādhanaiḥ |
tasmāttātparyameva syānmukhyaṃ mokṣasya sādhanam || 79 ||

vyatirekato'pi mukhyatāmāha - apūrṇa iti |
kiṃ sahasrasusādhanaiḥ samyaksādhanapracayairapi na phalodaya iti bhāvaḥ |
tasmād evamanvayavyatirekāt || 79 ||

tātparyaṃ sarvathaitattu sādhayāmīti saṃsthitiḥ |
yastātparyeṇa saṃyuktaḥ sarvathā mukta eva saḥ || 80 ||

tātaryaṃ tatparatvam |
tatsvarūpamāha - sarvatheti |
etattu etadeva prakṛtaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ phalameva |
etadavaśyaṃ sādhayiṣyāmīti tatsādhanasampādane vilambāsahanaprayojakacittavṛttiviśeṣaḥ |
mukta eva sa iti |
tatsādhanasyāvaśyaphalaparyantatvād muktaprāya evetyarthaḥ || 80 ||

dinairmāsairvatsarairvā muktaḥ syādvā'nyajanmani |
buddhinairmalyabhedena ciraśīghravyavasthitiḥ || 81 ||

phalasyāvaśyaṃbhāvitvamevāha - dinairiti |
nanu kathaṃ sādhanaparipūrtāvekākārāyāṃ kālavilambavaiṣamyamiti cedāha - buddhinairmalyeti |
buddhermālinyatāratamyena kālavilambatāratamyamiti bhāvaḥ || 81 ||

buddhau tu bahavo doṣāḥ santi sarvārthanāśanāḥ |
yairjanāḥ satataṃ tvevaṃ pacyante ghorasaṃsṛtau || 82 ||

buddhimālinyameva nirūpayati - buddhau tviti |
sarveṣāṃ dharmādipuruṣārthānāṃ nāśanāḥ |
yaiḥ doṣaiḥ |
evaṃ jananamaraṇādiprāptyā |
pacyanta iti |
duḥkhamanubhavantīti tātparyam || 82 ||

tatrādyaḥ syādanāśvāso dvitīyaḥ kāmavāsanā |
tṛtīyo jāḍyatā proktā tridhaivaṃ dos'saṃgrahaḥ || 83 ||

tāneva gaṇayati - tatreti |
doṣeṣvityarthaḥ |
anāśvāso'viśvāsaḥ śāstrārtheṣvidamitthameva bhavediti dṛḍhasambhāvanā'bhāvaḥ |
asyādyatvaṃ sādhanapratibandhakeṣu mukhyatvena |
kāmavāsanā viṣayābhilāṣādiḥ |
jāḍyatā jaḍatvam śāstrārthāgrahaṇanimittaṃ cittasya tamoṃ'śarūpaṃ mauḍhyam |
saṃgraha iti |
vistārastveteṣāṃ śākhopaśākhā bhūto'nanta [k: śākhāsvābhu] iti bhāvaḥ || 83 ||

dvividhaḥ syādanāśvāsaḥ saṃśayaśca viparyayaḥ |
mokṣo'sti nāsti vetyādyaḥ saṃśayaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 84 ||

ādyasyāvāntarabhedamāha - dvividha iti |
tatsvarūpamevāha - mokṣa iti |
etaccopalakṣaṇaṃ muktasya punarāvṛttirasti nāsti vetyādeḥ || 84 ||

nāstyeva mokṣa ityādyo bhavedatra viparyayaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ tu tātparye mukhyaṃ syāt pratibandhakam || 85 ||

mokṣo nāstyeveti viparyayaḥ |
ādyaśabdena punarāvṛttirastyevetyādiḥ |
evaṃvidhānāśvāsasya pratibaddhyamāha - etad dvayaṃ tviti |
dvayamevetyarthaḥ |
prārabdhasyāpi sādhāraṇapratibandhakatvānmukhyamiti [k: mukhyatvamiti] || 85 ||

viparītaniścayena naśyedetad dvayaṃ kramāt |
atropāyo mukhyatamo mūlacchedo na cāparaḥ || 86 ||

etannirasane upāyamāha - viparīteti |
mokṣo bhavedeveti dṛḍhasambhāvanārūpaḥ proktasaṃśayāderviparīto niścayaḥ |
etad dvayaṃ proktasaṃśayo viparyayaśca |
kramāditi |
niścayasya svasaṃskārānuvṛttirūpadārḍhyatāratamyakramāt saṃśayādisaṃskārānuvṛtteḥ kramānnāśa iti bhāvaḥ |
saṃśayaviparyayasattve kathaṃ niścayodaya iti cet sādhanamāha - atreti |
niścaye ityarthaḥ || 86 ||

anāśvāsasya mūlaṃ tu viruddhatarkacintanam |
tatparityajya sattarkāvartanasya prasādhane || 87 ||

ko'yaṃ mūlaccheda iti cedāha - anāśvāsasyeti |
āśvāsaviruddhatarkacintanam |
tad viruddhatarkacinaṃ [g: tad viruddhatarkacinatanan nāsti] parityajya |
sattarkasya proktasambhāvanātmakāśvāsānukūlatarkasya |
āvartanasya prasādhanamabhyasanaṃ tadanuvartanānukūlamānasavyāpāraḥ |
tasmin kṛte sati || 87 ||

viparīto niścayaḥ syād mūlacchedanapūrvakaḥ |
tataḥ śraddhāsamudayādanāśvāsaḥ praṇaśyati || 88 ||

viparītaniścayaḥ proktasambhāvanārūpaḥ |
mūlacchedanapūrvakaḥ viparītatarkanimittasaṃskāracchedanapūrvakaḥ |
tataḥ tadanantaram |
śraddhāyāḥ proktabhāvanāyā udayāt |
atra viparītaniścayarūpabhāvanaiva dṛḍha |
satī śradhetyucyate |
praṇaśyati nivartate || 88 ||

kāmādivāsanā buddheḥ śravaṇe pratibandhikā |
kāmādivāsanāviṣṭā buddhirnaiva pravartate || 89 ||

dvitīyadoṣapratibaddhyamāha - kāmādīti |
buddheḥ pratibandhikā |
śrutārthasya buddhāvanavatāranimittam |
gurūktārthe sā buddhirnaiva pravartate tamarthaṃ naiva gṛhṇāti || 89 ||

loke'pi kāmī kāmyasya sadā dhyānaikatatparaḥ |
puraḥsthitaṃ na paśyecca śrotroktaṃ śṛṇuyānna ca || 90 ||

atrārthe lokaprasiddhimupapādayati - loke'pīti |
kāmyasya kāmitasya strīdhanādeḥ |
śrotroktaṃ karṇe uccaritamapi śabdaṃ na śṛṇuyāt || 90 ||

kāmādivāsitasyaivaṃ śrutaṃ cāśrutasammitam |
kāmādivāsanā tasmājjayed vairāgyasampadā || 91 ||

tasmāt kāmādivāsitasya kāmādivāsanāviṣṭacittasya |
evaṃ proktadhyānatatparatvāt |
śrutamapi hṛdayānārohādaśrutena sammitaṃ tulyaṃ bhavet |
tasmāt śravaṇapratibandhakatvāt |
vairāgyasya vaitṛṣṇyasya sampadā sampattyā jayet || 91 ||

santi kāmakrodhamukhā vāsanāstu sahasraśaḥ |
tatra kāmo mūlabhūtastannāśe nahi kiñcana || 92 ||

kāmādivāsanetyatrādipadārthaṃ kāmavāsanāyā mukhyatvaṃ cāha - santīti |
kāmavāsanā krodhavāsanā |
ādyarthakamukhapadena [k, kh: mukhya] lobhamadamātsaryādivāsanāḥ |
kāmo viṣayecchā |
krodho'yaṃ me'pakārī sarvathā hantavya ityādicittavṛttiḥ |
tattadviṣayadarśanamātreṇa jhaṭiti kāmādyudbhavanimittaḥ saṃskāraścittagato vāsaneti jñeyam |
krodhādīnāṃ kāmamūlakatvāt kāmo mukhya ityāha - tatreti |
tāsu vāsanāsvityarthaḥ |
nahi kiñcana krodhādikaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ || 92 ||

tato vairāgyasaṃyogād [g: saṃpanno] nāśayet kāmavāsanām |
āśā hi kāmaḥ saṃprokta etanme syāditi sthitā || 93 ||

tataḥ kāmasya mukhyatvāt |
kāmasvarūpamāha - āśeti |
iti sthitā āśā || 93 ||

śakyeṣu sthūlabhūtā sā sūkṣmā'śakyeṣu saṃsthitā |
dṛḍhavairāgyayogena sarvāṃ tāṃ pravināśayet || 94 ||

tasyānantatāmāha - śakyeṣviti |
prāptuṃ śakyeṣu strīdhanādiṣu |
sthūlabhūtā idaṃ me syāditīcchārūpā |
aśakyeṣu brahmāṇḍabhedanādiṣu |
sūkṣmā proktasaṃskārarūpā |
dṛḍhavairāgyayogena sārvakālikasya śmaśānavairāgyādibhinnatīvravairāgyasya yogena sampattyā |
sarvāṃ sthūlāṃ sūkṣmāṃ ca |
tāṃ vāsanām || 94 ||

tatra mūlaṃ kāmyados'parāmarśaḥ pratikṣaṇam |
vaimukhyaṃ viṣayebhyaśca vāsanā nāśayediti || 95 ||

tatra dṛḍhavairāgye |
kāmyasya strīdhanāderbhogyaviṣayasya doṣaḥ [naśvaratvarūpaḥ nāśena duḥkhapradatvarūpaḥ saṃbhāvitanāśānusandhānena bhayahetutvādirūpaśca doṣa iti granthayojanā |
] naśvaratva-nāśena duḥkhapradatva-saṃbhāvita##- (naśvaratvena nāśena duḥkhapradatvena sambhāvitanāśānusandhānena bhayahetutvādirūpaḥ) ityevaṃ koṣṭhake sthāpitaḥ pāṭho dṛśyate kapustake |
mūlamātṛkāyāṃ ṭippaṇīrūpeṇa sthitaḥ syāditi saṃbhāvyate |
] tasya parāmarśo'nusandhānam |
viṣayebhyo vaimukhyaṃ viṣayasvarūpasyānusandhānābhāvo dehayātrānupayuktādhikāsevanaṃ ca || 95 ||

yastṛtīyo buddhidoṣo jāḍyarūpo vyavasthitaḥ |
asādhyaḥ so'bhyāsamukhaiḥ sarvathā ṛṣisattamāḥ || 96 ||

jāḍyarūpaḥ prākkṛtaduṣkarmanimittakatamoṃ'śapracuratā |
abhyāsādyairnivartayitumasādhyaḥ || 96 ||

yena tātparyataścāpi śrutaṃ buddhimanāruhet |
tajjāḍyaṃ hi mahān doṣaḥ puruṣārthavināśanaḥ || 97 ||

astu kiṃ tenaikena ? anyasādhanapauṣkalyāt phalaṃ bhaviṣyatīti cedāha - yeneti |
sthitena jāḍyenetyarthaḥ |
cakārāditaranikhilasādhanasaṃgrahaḥ |
puruṣārthasyājñānanivṛttermokṣasya vā |
vināśanaḥ pratibandhakaḥ || 97 ||

tatrātmadevatāsevāmṛte nānyaddhi kāraṇam |
sevāyāstāratamyena jāḍyaṃ tasya harāmyaham || 98 ||

tatra jāḍyanāśane |
mamātmadevatārūpāyāḥ sevāṃ japapūjādhyānādirūpām ṛte vinā || 98 ||

jāḍyālpānalpabhāvena sadyo vā parajanmani |
bhavettasya phalaprāptirjāḍyasaṃyuktacetasaḥ || 99 ||

jāḍyālpeti |
jāḍyālpatve sevānalpatve sadyaḥ jāḍyasevayoralpatve'nalpatve vā cirakālāt jāḍyānalpatve [k, kh: jāḍyālpatve] sevālpatve parajanmani iti vivekaḥ || 99 ||

sarvasādhanasampattirmamaiva praṇidhānataḥ |
upayāti ca yo bhaktyā sarvadā māmakaitavāt || 100 ||

evaṃ jāḍyanāśe matsevāheturityuktvā jāḍyarahitānāmapyetadāvaśyakamityāha - sarveti |
sarveṣāṃ tatparatvavāsanānāśādirūpāṇāṃ satsaṅgādīnāṃ ca sādhanānāṃ sampattiḥ |
praṇidhānataḥ dyānādirūpasevanāt |
bhavediti śeṣaḥ |
etadeva spaṣṭamāha - upayātīti |
sevata ityarthaḥ |
bhaktyā anavacchinnānurāgeṇa |
akaitavādakāpaṭyāt niṣkāmanayeti bhāvaḥ || 100 ||

sa sādhanapratyanīkaṃ vidhūyāśu kṛtī bhavet |
yastu māmīśvarīṃ sarvabuddhiprasarakāriṇīm || 101 ||

sa evaṃvidhopāsakaḥ |
pratyanīkaṃ vighnam |
kṛtī kṛtārthaḥ |
yaḥ sādhakaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ buddheḥ prasaraḥ pravṛttiḥ tatkaraṇaśīlām || 101 ||

anādṛtya sādhanaikaparaḥ syād mūḍhabhāvataḥ |
pade pade vihanyeta phalaṃ prāpyeta vā na vā || 102 ||

anādṛtya anupagamya |
ata eva mūḍhabhāvanaḥ mūḍhacittaḥ |
vihanyeta vighnairhato bhavet |
phalaprāptāvapi saṃśaya evetyāha - phalamiti || 102 ||

tasmāttu ṛṣayo mukhyaṃ tātparyaṃ sādhanaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ tātparyavāneva sādhakaḥ paramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 103 ||

sādhananirūpaṇamupasaṃharati - tasmāditi |
tātparyavataḥ phalābhāvasya buddhidoṣakṛtatvāditi bhāvaḥ |
vairāgyaśamādikaṃ pratibandhanivartakam |
devatopāsanaṃ kāryasādhāraṇakāraṇam |
atastatparatvamevātra mukhyaṃ kāraṇamiti bhāvaḥ |
sādhakamāha - evamiti |
proktamukhyatātparyavāneva mukhyasādhaka ityarthaḥ || 103 ||

tatra madbhaktiyuktastu sādhakaḥ sarvapūjitaḥ |
siddhirātmavyavasitirdehānātmatvabhāvanā || 104 ||

tatra tatparatāvatsu |
madbhaktiyuktaḥ mayyanuraktaḥ matsevāpara iti yāvat |
sarvapūjitaḥ sādhakottama ityarthaḥ |
tatsādhanasyāvaśyakaphalāntatvāt |
evaṃ sādhakamuktvā siddhiṃ nirūpayati - siddhiriti |
ātmano vyavasitirvyavasāyo niścayaḥ |
sā vyavasitiḥ kiṃvidheti cedāha - deheti |
dehe dehādāvanātmatvabhāvanaṃ yataḥ śuddhātmasvarūpaniścayāddehaprāṇādāvanātmatvābhimāno bhavediti tātparyam || 104 ||

ātmatvabhāvanaṃ nūnaṃ śarīrādiṣu saṃsthitam |
tadabhāvanamātraṃ tu siddhirmauḍhyavivarjitam || 105 ||

etadeva [k, kh: tadeva] punarviśadayati - ātmatveti |
ātmatvasya bhāvanamanuvṛttānubhavasaṃskārarūpo'bhimānaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ sadā saṃsthitam |
tadabhāvanamiti |
śarīrādāvātmatvasyābhāvanaṃ viparītaniścayena tatsaṃskārānuvṛttyucchedanam |
etanmātrameva siddhiḥ |
nanvevaṃvidhasaṃskārānuvṛttyabhāvaḥ suṣuptāvastīti cedāha - mauḍhyavivarjitamiti |
yadyapi suṣuptāvapyasti saṃskārastathāpi tasya vilīnatvenocchinnaprāyatvam jñeyam |
yadvā prakṛtilayarūpasāṃkhyādimokṣavyāvṛttyarthamiti jñeyam || 105 ||

ātmā vyavasitaḥ sarvairapi no kevalātmanā |
ata eva tu samprāptā mahānarthaparamparā || 106 ||

dehānātmabhāvane viśeṣeṇa phalamupapādayati - ātmeti |
sarvairapi vyavasitaḥ |
no kevalātmanā na dehādivyavacchedena kintu dehādimayatvena |
ata eva dehādyavivekādeva sarvairajñaiḥ kintu dehādimayatvena |
ata eva dehādyavivekādeva sarvairajñaiḥ prāptā || 106 ||

tasmāt kevalacinmātraṃ yad dehādyavabhāsakam |
tanmātrātmavyavasitiḥ sarvasaṃśayanāśinī || 107 ||

tasmāt avivekasyānarthahetutvāt |
yatprakāśena dehaprāṇādyavabhāsate evaṃvidhaṃ yatkevalaṃ cinmātraṃ tanmātre ātmavyavasitirahaṃvimarśaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ svātmarūpādiviṣayāṇāṃ saṃśayānāṃ nāśinī siddhirityucyata ityanvayaḥ |
evaṃ ca cidātmanaḥ svaprakāśarūpatvena sarvadā'hamiti bhāsamānatvānnāpūrvaṃ tasya bhāsanam api tu dehādyavivekena bhāsamānasya tadvivekena tadabhāvanameva siddhiriti || 107 ||

siddhirityucyate prājñairnātaḥ siddhiranantarā |
siddhayaḥ khecaratvādyā aṇimādyāstathaiva ca || 108 ||

ataḥ ātmavyavasitirūpasiddheḥ |
anantarā etadanantaraṃ phalatvena labhyā nāsti |
nanu khecaratvādisiddhayo'nyāḥ santīti cedāha - siddhaya iti |
khecaratvaparakāyapraveśādyā aṇimalaghimādyāḥ || 108 ||

ātmavijñānasiddhestu kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm |
tāḥ sarvāstu paricchinnāḥ siddhayo deśakālataḥ || 109 ||

naitadaṃśenāpi tāḥ samā ityāha - ātmeti |
kalā ṣoḍaśo'śaḥ |
tatsāmyamapi nārhantītyarthaḥ |
kuta evamiti cedāha - tā iti |
khecaratvādyāḥ tāsāṃ brahmāṇḍāntarbrahmakalpaparyantameva sattvamiti deśakālaparicchinnāḥ || 109 ||

iyaṃ syādaparicchinnāḥ svātmavidyā śivātmikā |
svātmavidyāsādhaneṣu tāḥ sarvāḥ supratiṣṭhitāḥ || 110 ||

iyamātmajñānarūpā siddhiḥ |
svātmeti |
pūrṇacidānandarūpaśivātmakasvātmajñānarūpatvānna kāladeśavyavadhānamiti bhāvaḥ |
tāsāmetadantarbhūtatvaṃ nirūpayati - svātmeti |
tāḥ siddhayaḥ |
tāsāmetadantarbhūtatvaṃ nirūpayati - svātmeti |
tāḥ siddhayaḥ |
supratiṣṭhitāḥ jñānasādhanaikadeśasādhyā evetyarthaḥ || 110 ||

ātmavidyāvidhāvetāstvantarāyaprayojakāḥ |
kiṃ tābhirindrajālātmasiddhitulyābhirīhitam || 111 ||

nanvevaṃ cejjñāniṣu tāḥ siddhayaḥ kuto na dṛśyanta iti cedāha - ātmavidyeti |
ātmavidyāyā vidhau prāptau etāḥ siddhayaḥ antarāyasya vighnasya prayojakāḥ nimittabhūtāḥ |
atastīvramumukṣūṇāmantarāyarūpāsu tāsu na pravṛttiriti bhāvaḥ |
kuta evaṃvidhamahāphaleṣu na pravṛttiriti cedāha - kiṃ tābhiriti |
indrajālarūpasiddhitulyābhiḥ phalgubhistābhiḥ khecaratvādisiddhibhirīhitamīpsitaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ prāpyate kim ? nāpyata ityarthaḥ || 111 ||

yasya sākṣād brhmapadamapi syāttṛṇasammitam |
kiyantyetāḥ siddhayo vai kālakṣapaṇahetavaḥ || 112 ||

kuta etadalaukikaṃ khecaratvādyapyanīhitamiti cedāha - yasyeti |
mumukṣoḥ brahmapadaṃ satyalokaḥ sākṣāt prāptamapīti śeṣaḥ |
saṃmitaṃ tulyam |
tasyaitāḥ siddhayaḥ kiyanti jñānāntarāyatvena kālakṣapaṇahetavaḥ || 112 ||

tasmāt siddhirnetarā syādātmavijñānasiddhitaḥ |
yayā'tyantaśokanāśo bhavedānandasāndratā || 113 ||

tasmāt phalgutvād vijñānasiddheranyā'dhikānāsyevetyarthaḥ |
kuta iti cedasādhāraṇaṃ jñānaphalamāha - yayeti |
jñānasiddhyetyarthaḥ |
ānandasāndratā ānandaikarasatā || 113 ||

saiva siddhirnetarā tu mṛtyugrāsavimocinī |
iyamātmajñānasiddhirvividhābhyāsabhedataḥ || 114 ||

saiva evaṃvidhaphaladaiva |
mṛtyorgrasanaṃ grāsaḥ |
tadvimocanaṃ nānyasiddheriti bhāvaḥ |
evaṃ siddhiṃ nirūpya tasyāḥ pūrṇatvarūpapākaṃ vaktumupakramate - iyamiti |
abhyāsasya bhedatastāratamyāt || 114 ||

buddhinairmalyabhedācca paripākavibhedataḥ |
saṃkṣepastu trividhā cottamā madhyamā'dhamā || 115 ||

buddhīti |
abhyāsasya buddhinairmalyasya ca tāratamyād jñānasiddhiparipāko'pyuttamādibhedena vividhaḥ |
dehādyatiriktaśuddhacidrūpasyāhamiti pratyakṣavimarśanaṃ jñānasiddhiḥ |
tasyābhyāsaḥ tadekākāravimarśadhārānurūpaḥ paripākabheda iti bhāvaḥ || 115 ||

loke dvijānāmṛṣayaḥ paṭhitaśrutisammitā [k: paṭhitā śruti] |
medhayā ca mahābhyāsād vyāpāraśatasaṃkulā || 116 ||

etadeva nirūpayituṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - loka iti |
ṛṣaya iti sambodhanam |
dvijānāṃ yā paṭhitā dhāraṇādhyayanena samyag dhṛtā śrutirvedaḥ tatsaṃmitā tattulyā |
paṭhitaśrutestraividhyamāha - medhayeti |
dhāraṇāvatyā buddhyetyarthaḥ |
abhyāsa āvartanādirūpaḥ || 116 ||

apyaskhalitavarṇā yā paṭhitā śrutiruttamā |
samāhitasya vyāpāre'samāhitasya cānyadā || 117 ||

apīti |
atimedhāvatātiśayābhyāsena dhṛtā śrutiḥ vyāpāraśatasaṅkulāpi paṭhanasamaye'nekavyāpāraṃ kurvato'pi askhalitavarṇā |
varṇetyupalakṣaṇaṃ svarasyāpi |
varṇasvaraviparyayarahitā yā śrutiḥ paṭhitā sottamā |
vyāparakāle samāhitasya śrutyānupūrvīgatacittasyā'vyāpāre'samāhitasya yā'skhalitā sā madhyamā || 117 ||

pūrvavadyā'pyaskhalitā paṭhitā madhyamā śrutiḥ |
yā sadā hyanusandhānayogādeva bhavettathā || 118 ||

pūrvavad varṇādiṣvaskhalitā yā śrutiḥ |
anusandhānayogāt samāhitatvādeva |
tathā askhalitā || 118 ||

paṭhitā śrutiratyantāskhalitā tvadhamā [k: madhyamā] hi sā |
evamevātmavijñānasiddhiruktā tridharṣayaḥ || 119 ||

adhamā |
dṛṣṭāntamupapādya dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evameveti || 119 ||

yā mahāvyavahāreṣu pratisandhānavarjane |
anyadā tadvarjane vā sarvadā pratisandhitaḥ || 120 ||

yā jñānasiddhiḥ jñānasthitiḥ |
mahāvyavahāreṣu rājyakṛtyādirūpavyāpāreṣu satsvapi |
pratisandhānavarjane samāhitatvābhāve'pi |
anyadā vyāpārābhāve pratisandhānavarjane |
sarvadā pratisandhāne satyeva |
anyūnādhikabhāvā syādityanvayaḥ || 120 ||

anyūnādhikabhāvā syātsottamā madhyamā'dhamā |
atrottamaiva saṃsiddheḥ parā kāṣṭhā nirūpitā || 121 ||

anyūneti |
avismaraṇādinaikarūpateti tātparyam |
sā jñānasiddhistrayāṇāṃ kramāduttamā madhyamā'dhamā cetyarthaḥ |
atra tisṛṣu jñānasiddhiṣu madhye uttamaiva jñānasiddheḥ parā kāṣṭhā || 121 ||

svapnādiṣvapyavasthāsu yadā syātparamā sthitiḥ |
vicārakṣaṇatulyeva siddhiḥ sā paramottamā || 122 ||

evaṃ jñānasiddheḥ parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ nirūpya bhūya etadeva prakārāntaraiḥ svagataparagatatatsidherjñānāya nirūpayati - svapnetyādi |
ādyaśabdena bāhyasaṅkalpāvasthā |
vicārakṣaṇasadṛśī śarīrādyahaṃbhāvavarjanena śuddhacinmātrāhaṃbhāvarūpā || 122 ||

sarvatra vyavahāreṣu yatnāt saṃskārabodhataḥ |
yadā pravṛttiḥ siddheḥ sā parā kāṣṭhā samīritā || 123 ||

svataḥ pravṛttau saṃskāro na prabudhyate |
kintu āhāryajñāna iva svaprayatnena saṃskārodbodhena yadā pravṛttiḥ || 123 ||

ayatnenaiva parame sthitiḥ saṃvedanātmani |
avyāhatā yadā siddhistadā kāṣṭhāṃ samāgatā || 124 ||

ayatnenaiveti |
yathā hi laukikānāmayatnenaiva bāhyapravṛttiḥ tathā saṃvedanātmani parame dehādyanavacchinne avyāhatā'vicchinna sthitiḥ || 124 ||

vyavahāraparo bhāvān paśyannapi na paśyati |
dvaitaṃ tadā hi sā siddhiḥ pūrṇatāmabhisaṅgatā || 125 ||

evaṃ svagate jñānasiddhiparākāṣṭhājñānāya tatprakāramuktvā paragatajñānāyāha - vyavahāreti |
bhāvān paśyannapi dvaitaṃ na paśyati |
dvaitādarśanaprayuktavyavahāraskhālityaṃ kādācitkamanyairjñātuṃ śakyameva || 125 ||

jāgarādau vyavaharannapi nidritavad yadā |
sthitistadā hi sā siddhiḥ pūrṇatāmabhisaṅgatā || 126 ||

jāgarādāviti |
pūrvottarānusandhānasya vicchedānnidritavat sthitiḥ || 126 ||

evaṃ siddhimanuprāptaḥ siddheṣūttama ucyate |
vyavahāraparo nityaṃ na samādhiṃ vimuñcati || 127 ||

mukhyabhūtaṃ caramapraśnaṃ prativadati - evamiti |
proktaparākāṣṭhātmakajñānasiddhimanuprāptaḥ |
mukhyapraśnārthatvād bhūyo bahuprakārairetannirūpayati - vyavahāreti |
vyavahāraparasyāpi na samādhiviccheda iti bhāvaḥ || 127 ||

kadācidapi medhāvī sa sidheṣūttamo mataḥ |
jñānināṃ vividhānāṃ ca sthitiṃ jānāti sarvadā || 128 ||

kadācinna muñcatīti sambandhaḥ |
medhāvī evaṃvidhadhāraṇāprakarṣavān |
vividhānām uttamamadhyamādīnāṃ sarvadā vidyamānāṃ sthitiṃ jānāti || 128 ||

svānubhūtyā svāntareva sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ |
saṃśayo vāpi kāmo vā yasya nāstyeva leśataḥ || 129 ||

svānubhūtyeti |
aheḥ pādānivāhaya iti nyāyena svāntaḥsthitasarvasthityanubhavena |
saṃśaya iti |
tanmūlāvidyāyā naṣṭatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 129 ||

nirbhayo vyavahāreṣu sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ |
sarvaṃ sukhañca duḥkhañca vyavahārañca jāgatam || 130 ||

nirbhaya iti |
hānilābhādyanusandhānābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ |
vyavahāraṃ darśanasparśanādirūpaṃ jagatsambandhi || 130 ||

svātmanyevābhijānāti sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ |
atyantaṃ baddhamātmānaṃ muktaṃ cāpi prapaśyati || 131 ||

svātmanīti |
darpaṇavajjagadvyavahārapratibimbāśrayatvena svātmano jñātatvāt |
atyanteti |
svātmanaḥ sāmānyacidrūpatvena jñātatvāt svātmatādātmyāpannameva sarvaṃ baddhaṃ muktaṃ ca jīvaṃ paśyati |
tasya sarvānusyūtatvena sarvātmatvāt || 131 ||

yaḥ svātmani tu sarvātmā sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ |
yaḥ paśyan bandhajālāni sarvadā svātmani sphuṭam || 132 ||

svasya sarvātmatvena sarvādhiṣṭhānatvena sarvajīvabandhaṃ svātmani jānannapi tdasatyatvaniścayānmikṣaṃ nāpekṣate || 132 ||

mokṣaṃ nāpekṣate kvāpi sa siddheṣūttamo mataḥ |
siddhottamo'hameveha na bhedastvāvayoḥ kvacit || 133 ||

kvāpi kadācidapi |
siddhottamaṃ stauti - siddhottama iti |
iha jagati || 133 ||

etadva ṛṣayaḥ proktaṃ suspaṣṭamanuyuktayā |
etanmayoktaṃ vijñāya na kvacit parimuhyati || 134 ||

upasaṃharati - etaditi |
praśnānāmuttaramityarthaḥ |
anuyuktayā pṛṣṭayā |
jano na parimuhyati || 134 ||

ityuktvā sā parā vidyā virarāma bhṛgūdvaha |
śrutvaitadṛṣayaḥ sarvaṃ sandehamapahāya ca || 135 ||

vidyāgītāmupasaṃharati - ityuktveti |
apahāya tyaktvā || 135 ||

natvā śivādīn lokeśān jagmuḥ svaṃ svaṃ niveśanam |
vidyāgītā mayaiṣā te proktā pāpaughanāśinī || 136 ||

niveśanaṃ sthānam |
gītāṃ stauti - pāpauheti |
śrutā arthato'vagatā pāpaughānāśinī || 136 ||

śrutā vicāritā samyak svātmasāmrājyadāyinī |
vidyāgītā'tyuttameyaṃ sākṣādvidyānirūpitā || 137 ||

vicāritā bhūyo mananena hṛdayaṅgamīkṛtā |
svātmasāmrājyaṃ pūrṇānandasvarūpātmikā muktiḥ |
itaragītābhyo'tyuttamā |
tatra hetuḥ - sākṣādvidyeti |
anyagītānirūpakaśrīkṛṣṇādeḥ śarīritvena samāyatvasambhavāditi dhyeyam || 137 ||

paṭhatāṃ pratyahaṃ prītā jñānaṃ diśati sā svayam |
saṃsāratimirāmbhodhau majjatāṃ taraṇirbhavet || 138 ||

jñātumasamarthānāṃ kevalaṃ paṭhatāmapi vidyāprasādena kramāt phalaṃ syādityāha - paṭhatāmiti |
saṃsāranimittāvidyātmakāndhakārasamudramagnānāmuddhāreṇa tārakamityāha - saṃsāreti |
taraṇirnaukā sūryo vā || 138 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe vidyāgītānāma viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

yathāmati mayā gītā vidyoktā vivṛtā kramāt |
śrīvidyāpādakamale samyag bhūyāt samarpitā ||

kvāhaṃ mandamatirvidyāgītā kva gahanāśayā |
yatno'yaṃ svātmaśuddhyarthaṃ tatsaṃsargānmayā kutaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ vidyāgītāvyākhyānaṃ viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 21

śrutvetthaṃ bhārgavo rāmo dattātreyamunīritam |
avidyājālavibhrāntermuktaprāyo babhūva ha || 1 ||

atra varipapadyaistu mukhyaṃ jñānasya sādhanam |
lakṣaṇaṃ śāstratattvaṃ ca praśnottaratayoditam ||

bhārgavapraśnamavatārayati - śrutvetthamiti |
sandehaśeṣasya vidyamānatvādāha - muktaprāya iti || 1 ||

punaḥ papracchātrisutaṃ kiñcinnatvā subhaktitaḥ |
bhagavan brūhi vijñānasādhanaṃ [kh: vijñānaṃ] suviniścitam || 2 ||

kiñcit papraccha || 2 ||

sārabhūtaṃ ca sulabhaṃ yat sākṣāt phaladāyakam |
jñānināṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāpi yena jñāsyāmi tān drutam || 3 ||

prāksādhanaṃ bhūyaḥ proktamiti cedāha - sārabhūtamityādi |
tān jñāninaḥ || 3 ||

jñānināṃ dehasaṃyoge viyoge ca sthitiṃ tathā [k: yathā] |
vyavahāraṃ kurvatāṃ cāpyanāsaktaṃ manaḥ katham || 4 ||

dehasaṃyogetyādi |
dehasaṃyogaviyogayoḥ [k: viyoga nāsti] dehabhānābhānayoḥ sthitiṃ dehadvārā vyavahāraṃ kurvatāṃ jñāninām anāsaktaṃ vāsanārahitam || 4 ||

etat sarvaṃ sukṛpayā spaṣṭaṃ me vaktumarhasi |
evamatrisutaḥ pṛṣṭo jamadagnisutena vai || 5 ||

etatsarvaṃ sādhanādikam || 5 ||

santuṣṭaḥ prāha karuṇāsindhuḥ sambodhya bhārgavam |
śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ jñānasādhanam || 6 ||

samyakpraśnena bhaktiyuktena santuṣṭaḥ |
rahasyaṃ śāstreṣvaprasiddham || 6 ||

jñānasya sādhanaṃ mukhyaṃ devatānugrahaḥ paraḥ |
yaḥ sarvabhāvataḥ svātmadevatāmupasaṅgataḥ || 7 ||

paraḥ mukhyo'nugrahaḥ |
ayaṃ me paramabhaktaḥ etadvāñchitamavaśyaṃ pūraṇīyamiti svīyatvena grahaṇam |
anugrahe kāraṇamāha - sarvabhāvata iti |
vāṅmanaḥkarmabhiḥ |
upasaṅgataḥ sāmīpyaṃ samyakprāptaḥ satatamatyaktadevatābhāvana iti tātparyam |
japadhyānakarmaikaparaḥ svātmadevatāṃ svāntaryāmitayā sthitām || 7 ||

tasya jñānaṃ susulabhaṃ bhavatīti viniścayaḥ |
etat sarvottamaṃ rāma proktaṃ jñānasya sādhanam || 8 ||

tasya proktadevatātatparasya |
etat devatātatparatvam |
rahasyaśāstreṣu proktam || 8 ||

anyānapekṣametattu phalasaṃsādhane kṣamam |
etadvihāyānyadatra na samyak phaladaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

sarvottamatvamupapādayati - anyeti |
etat tatparatvam |
turavadhāraṇe etadevetyarthaḥ |
kṣamaṃ samartham |
etat tatparatvam |
anyat śravaṇādi |
na samyakphaladam |
devatānugrahaṃ vinā kevalaśravaṇādyaiḥ phalaparyavasāyi jñānaṃ na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

śṛṇvatra kāraṇaṃ rāma sakāraṇamidaṃ bhavet |
vijñānaṃ kevalacitiryā sarvasyāvabhāsikā || 10 ||

atra anugrahaṃ vinā na phalamityatra |
idaṃ tatparatvenāvaśyaṃ phalamiti |
sakāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭakāraṇayutam |
etadevopapādayati - vijñānamiti |
phalabhūtaṃ vijñānam |
sarvāvabhāsikā kevalā sāmānyā citiḥ || 10 ||

tasyāvabhāsarūpāyāḥ kalpitāvaraṇaṃ tu yat |
vicārāt tadapohena tatsvarūpopalakṣaṇam || 11 ||

tasyāḥ svaprakāśātmabhūtāyāḥ kathaṃ phalatvamiti cedāha - tasyā iti |
sandhirārṣaḥ |
citeḥ svasvātantryaparikalpitaṃ yadāvaraṇavidyākhyam |
vicārācchravaṇādirūpāt |
tasyāvaraṇasyāpohena nāśena |
tasyāḥ kevalaciteḥ svarūpasyopalakṣaṇaṃ so'hamiti pratyabhijñānaṃ syāt || 11 ||

taccānyeṣāṃ bahirbhāvatatparāṇāṃ sudurlabham |
bhaktānāmanyaparatāhānena tatparatvataḥ || 12 ||

tacca svarūpopalakṣaṇaṃ ca |
cakāreṇa phalaṃ kevalātmanā sthityādi |
devatāparāṇāṃ kathaṃ sulabhamiti cedāha - bhaktānāmiti || 12 ||

sulabhaṃ śīghrasamprāpyaṃ bhavatyeva suniścitam |
devatātatparastvevaṃ bhūtvā svalpānyasādhanaḥ || 13 ||

sulabhamiti |
strīdhanādibahirbhāvaparāṇāṃ manaso bahirmukhatvena durlabham svātmadevatāparāṇāṃ manaso bahirmukhatvābhāvāt sulabhamiti bhāvaḥ |
devatātatparasya sulabhatayaiva jñānatatphalodayakramamāha - devateti |
evaṃ vāṅmanaḥkarmabhirdevatātatparo bhūtvā svalpāni tātkālikāni vairāgyādyanyasādhanāni yasya || 13 ||

jñātvā kathañcidātmānamanyān prati nirūpayet |
nirūpayan sadā rāma samāveśaṃ samāpnuyāt || 14 ||

kathañcit parokṣato'parokṣato vā |
anyān jijñāsūn |
sadā sarvakāle |
samāveśaṃ tadākāracittatām || 14 ||

evaṃ nirūpaṇādyaistu samāveśe dṛḍhe sati |
śivatāmāpya taccittaṃ harṣodvegavivarjitam || 15 ||

evaṃ samāviṣṭamanasā |
nirūpaṇādyaiḥ nirūpaṇasvarūpānusandhānaiḥ |
samāveśasya dārḍhyam aprayatnena cittasya tadākāratām |
śivatāṃ śuddhacidātmaikarūpatām |
ata eva harṣodvegavivarjitam || 15 ||

yatra yatra vrajati tat sarvaṃ tacchivasātkṛtam |
karotyuttamavijñānī jīvanmuktapadasthitaḥ || 16 ||

yatra yatra dṛśye |
taccittam |
tad dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ śivasātkṛtaṃ śivaikarūpaṃ karoti |
dṛśyasambandhe'pi [k, kh: dṛśye] cidātmākāratāṃ na parityajatīti bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

tasmāt subhaktiyogenānyebhyo bhūyo nirūpaṇam |
śreṣṭhaṃ sādhanametattu nānyadetatsamaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

tasmād evaṃrītyā mahāphalaprāpteḥ |
etatsamaṃ bhaktiyogapūrvakadevatātatparatayā saha svātmatattvanirūpaṇasamam || 17 ||

bhaktyā nirūpaṇasamaṃ na bhavedanyasādhanam |
jñānināṃ lakṣaṇaṃ rāma durvijñeyaṃ bhavet khalu || 18 ||

dvitīyapraśnottaraṃ vaktumāha - jñānināmiti || 18 ||

yataḥ sarvāntaraṃ tattu netravāgādyagocaram |
na nirūpayituṃ śakyaṃ lakṣituṃ vā'paraiḥ kvacit || 19 ||

jñāninaḥ śuddhacinmātrarūpeṇāvasthitatvāt tatsvarūpaṃ dehādeḥ sarvasyāntaram |
ata evāha - netretyādi |
ata evāha - na nirūpayitumiti |
lakṣituṃ lakṣaṇayuktatvena jñātum || 19 ||

yathā śāstrajñatā loke tvanyairna jñāyate kvacti |
dehavastrabhūṣaṇādyairevamanyairna vedyate || 20 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
jñānitvaṃ na vedyate || 20 ||

vidvatā hi svasaṃvittimātravedyā na cānyathā |
yathā saṃsvāditarasarasajñatvaṃ hi bhārgava || 21 ||

yathā madhurādirasajñatā svānubhavamātravedyaivaṃ jñānitvamapītyāha - vidvatteti |
rasasambandhi rasajñatvam || 21 ||

tathāpi caturairvidyāvadbhistadbhāṣaṇādibhiḥ |
vedyate hi yathā svasya mārgaḥ sūkṣmapipīlakaiḥ || 22 ||

tathāpi durvijñeyatve'pi |
tasya jñānino bhāṣaṇamukhaprasādādyaiḥ |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
sūkṣmapipīlikānāṃ mārgo yathā taireva vedyate evaṃ jñānilakṣaṇaṃ jñānimātravedyamiti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

santi sthūlalakṣāṇāni tvanekāntāni tāni tu |
sūkṣmalakṣmāṇi cānyāni durvijñeyāni vai paraiḥ || 23 ||

nanu śāntyādisthūlalakṣaṇāni santīti cettāni vyabhicaritānītyāha - santīti |
paraiḥ ajñānibhiḥ || 23 ||

nirūpaṇaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ ca sādhanābhinayastathā |
jñānināmiva cānyaistu kartuṃ śakyo hi lakṣyate || 24 ||

sthūlalakṣaṇānāṃ vyabhicāramupapādayati - nirūpaṇamityādi |
sādhanasya vairāgyāderabhinayaḥ parapradarśanārthaṃ taccihnasya dhāraṇam |
anyairajñānibhirdāmbhikaiḥ || 24 ||

anirmalāntaḥkaraṇairabhyastaṃ jñānasādhanam |
sthirībhavati yatteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tat prakīrtitam || 25 ||

astu tāni sthūlalakṣaṇāni kānīti cedāha - anirmaleti |
nirmalāntaḥkaraṇānāṃ jñānasādhanavairāgyādyabhyāso nopayukta iti tātparyam |
yatsādhanaṃ sthirībhavati aprayatnena sthitaṃ bhavati || 25 ||

yasya mānāvamānau ca lābhālābhau jayājayau |
neṣadviśeṣituṃ śaktau vidyāt taṃ jñāniṣūttamam || 26 ||

tadevāha - yasyeti |
saṃmānādibhiryasya mukhādau prasādādiviśeṣo na bhavediti tātparyam || 26 ||

svātmānubhavavārtāsu pṛṣṭo gūḍhārthamapyuta |
asandigdhaḥ prativaded jhaṭiti jñāniṣūttamaḥ || 27 ||

gūḍhārthaṃ samādhyanubhavādikam |
jhaṭiti avimṛśyaiva |
anubhūtārthasya nirūpaṇe hi na sandeho nāpi kālavilamba iti prasiddhameva || 27 ||

yasyotsāho bhaved jñānavārtāsvatitarāṃ kila |
nirūpaṇe hyavaimukhyaṃ jñānino lakṣaṇaṃ hi tat || 28 ||

jñānaprakriyānirūpaṇe avimukhatā sonmukhatā || 28 ||

anārambhaḥ svabhāvena santoṣaḥ śucicittatā |
mahāpatsvapi śāntātmā sa bhavejjñāniṣūttamaḥ || 29 ||

anārambhaḥ apravṛttiḥ |
svabhāvena yatnaṃ vinaiva |
cittasyābahirmukhatā śucicittatā kāmādirahitatā |
śāntātmā udvegahīnaḥ || 29 ||

etadādīni lakṣmāṇi bhārgavottama jñāninām |
svātmanastu parīkṣāyāṃ susthirāṇi na saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

ādinā dṛśyānabhiṣvaṅgādi |
svātmano jñānitva parīkṣaṇe suthirāṇi avyabhicaritāni parasyaitānyāropitānyanāropitāni ca vivektumaśakyāni |
tato na parajñānitvalakṣaṇānīti bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

sādhakastu sadā svātmaparīkṣātatparo bhavet |
yathā parīkṣaṇe'nyasya nipuṇaḥ saṃpravartate || 31 ||

nanu svaparīkṣaṇaṃ vyarthameveti cennetyāha - sādhaka iti |
nipuṇaḥ sūkṣmārthavicāracaturaḥ || 31 ||

tathā parīkṣan svātmānaṃ siddhiṃ na kathamāpnuyāt |
yadā'nyaguṇadoṣāṇāmavicāraṇatatparaḥ || 32 ||

na kathamāpnuyāt āpnuyādevetyarthaḥ |
parīkṣāprakāramāha - yadeti |
paraguṇadoṣavicāraparasya svaguṇādyanusandhānaṃ na bhavediti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

svīyānāṃ guṇadoṣāṇāṃ vicāraparamo bhavet |
tadā sarvasādhānānāṃ prāptyā siddhimupaiṣyati || 33 ||

vicāraparamaḥ vicāraparaḥ |
tadā saguṇadoṣavicāre kṛte sati |
doṣāṇāṃ hānena guṇānāmupādānena jñānasādhanasampattyā siddhimeṣyati || 33 ||

evaṃ proktāni lakṣmāṇi jñānināṃ bhṛgunandana |
svātmanastu parīkṣāyāmupayuktāni sarvathā || 34 ||

proktārthamupasaṃharati - evamiti || 34 ||

anyeṣāṃ tu parīkṣāyāmanekāntānyamūni tu |
yato ye jñānino'tyantaśuddhasvāntā bhṛgūdvaha || 35 ||

anekāntāni vyabhicaritāni |
amūni lakṣaṇāni |
prāg dambhiṣvanvayavyabhicāra uktaḥ samprati vyatirekavyabhicāramāha - yata iti |
yasmāt kāraṇādityarthaḥ || 35 ||

teṣāmāpātasaṃsiddhasādhanaiḥ siddhirāsthitā |
ataḥ pūrvavāsanānurodhavyāpāratatparāḥ || 36 ||

svabhāvādevāparādhakarmavāsanārahitā ye teṣāṃ tātkālikāpātasādhanaireva jñānasiddhau pūrvasthitakāmādivāsanā'nivṛtteḥ pūrvavadeva svavyāpāratatparā ajñānitulyavyavahāriṇaḥ teṣu proktalakṣaṇābhāvāt kathaṃ te parīkṣaṇīyā iti bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

kathaṃ parīkṣaṇīyāste sāmānyavyavahāriṇaḥ |
jñāninastu tatparīkṣāṃ kuryurabhyāsavaibhavāt || 37 ||

sāmānyaḥ sarvasādhāraṇo vyavahāro yeṣāṃ te |
jñānināṃ parīkṣā jñānibhiḥ kartuṃ śakyetyāha - jñāninastviti |
jñānābhyāsasya vaibhavād māhātmyāt || 37 ||

āpātadarśanādeva yathā ratnaparīkṣakāḥ |
mandajñānavatāṃ dehasaṃsthā mūḍhasamaiva hi || 38 ||

āpātadarśanādeva parīkṣāṃ kuryuriti sambandhaḥ |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
ratnaparīkṣakā hi ratnasvarūpaparicayābhyāsaprakarṣamāhātmyādyathā āpātadarśane'pi idaṃ kṛtrimamakṛtrimamiti ratnaparīkṣāṃ kuryurevaṃ jñānino'pītyarthaḥ |
evaṃ jñānilakṣaṇaṃ nirūpya tṛtīyapraśnottaraṃ tatsthitimāha - mandeti |
dehasaṃsthā dehābhimānastannimittavyāpārastatphalaṃ ca |
mūḍhasamā ajñānitulyā || 38 ||

yato na teṣāṃ sahajasamādhiprāptirasti hi |
yāvad vimarśanaparāstāvatte pūrṇarūpiṇaḥ || 39 ||

kuta evamiti cedāha - yata iti |
sahajaḥ sārvakālikaḥ |
teṣāṃ kathaṃ mūḍhasamatvamiti cedāha - yāvaditi |
vimarśanaṃ svarūpānusaṃdhānaṃ pūrṇacinmātrarūpiṇaḥ || 39 ||

yadā vicāravimukhāstadā dehamayatvataḥ |
sukhaduḥkhajuṣo'tyantaṃ paśutulyatayā sthitāḥ || 40 ||

vicāravimukhāstyaktānusandhānāḥ || 40 ||

madhye madhye pūrṇadaśāsādanānnirvṛtā api |
teṣāṃ yā sā paśudaśā sadvimarśāntarālagā || 41 ||

nanu tajjñānasya bādhitatvena na tato mokṣa iti cennetyāha - madhya iti |
pūrṇadaśānusandhānena |
nirvṛtāḥ naṣṭasaṃsāratāpāḥ |
teṣāṃ pūrṇadaśāntarālagā paśusthitirna bandhāyetyāha - teṣāmiti || 41 ||

na bandhanāya bhavati dagdharajjuriva sthitā |
lākṣārasairyadā vastraprāntayugmaṃ surañjitam || 42 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - dagdheti |
tatpaśudaśāyā bandhakatvābhāvamupapādayati - lākṣeti || 42 ||

vyāptyā vāsomadhyamapi sarvaṃ lākṣāruṇaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ tasya vyavahṛtiścidāmarśanamadhyagā || 43 ||

vyāptyeti |
yathā vastrāñcaladvayaṃ lākṣārasaiḥ suṣṭhu rañjitaṃ ced lākṣārasasya vyāptyā sarvaṃ vāsomadhyamapi lākṣāruṇaṃ bhavet evaṃ tasya mandajñānino'nusandhānamadhyagaḥ paśudaśāvyavahāraścinmātrībhūto na bandhanāyeti bhāvaḥ || 43 ||

cidrūpātmaikatāṃ yātā na tato bnadhanāya sā |
madhyavijñānināṃ dehasaṃyogo nāsti sarvathā || 44 ||

madhyajñānināṃ sthitimāha - madhyeti || 44 ||

dehātmatvagraho dehasaṃyogaḥ procyate budhaiḥ |
sa nāsti madhyavijñānavato rāma kadācana || 45 ||

kuto vidyamānadehasya sambandho neti cedāha - deheti |
sa dehātmatvagrahaḥ || 45 ||

abhyāsātiśayāttasya mano līnaṃ hi sarvadā |
sadā samāhitasvānto vyavahāro na tasya hi || 46 ||

kuto neti cenmanaso layādityāha - abhyāseti |
līnaṃ saṅkalpavarjanena niruddham |
tasya madhyajñāninaḥ || 46 ||

yo dehayātrānirvāhaḥ so'pi tasya suṣuptivat |
yathā kaścit suṣuptistho vāsanāmātrataḥ kvacit || 47 ||

bhojanādivyavahārastasyāstīti cet tasyākiñcitkaratvamāha - ya iti |
kuta evamiti cettasyābhāsatvāditi sadṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti |
vāsanā saṃskāraḥ || 47 ||

kiñciduktvā ca kṛtvā ca na paścādveda [kh: paścādveda na] kiñcna |
yathā ca madirāmatto vadan kurvanna veda vai || 48 ||

dṛṣṭāntāntaram - yatheti || 48 ||

evameṣa [kh: meva] mahāyogī lokayātrābahirgataḥ |
kiñcit kadācit kurvaṃśca na vijānāti tatpunaḥ || 49 ||

lokasambandhinī yātrā vyavahāraḥ |
tadbahirgataḥ tadrahitaḥ |
puarna vijānāti nānusandhatte || 49 ||

prārabdhavāsanābhyāṃ tu sa deho nirvahet sadā |
yastūttamaḥ suvijñānī [k: ttamaḥ sa vi] dehastasyāpi nāsti hi || 50 ||

nanvanusandhānābhāve daihikavyavahāraḥ kathaṃ nirvahediti cedāha - prārabdheti |
vāsanā saṃskāraḥ |
yathā śiśoḥ prārabdhodbuddhasaṃskāreṇa stanyapāne pravṛttirevamiti bhāvaḥ |
uttamasya sthitimāha - yastviti || 50 ||

vyavahāraṃ karotyeṣa rathasārathivat sthitaḥ |
yathā rathena vyāpāraṃ kurvan na rathadehakaḥ || 51 ||

tarhi pūrvasmādasya ko viśeṣa iti cedāha - vyavahāramiti |
kathaṃ karotīti cedāha - ratheti |
etadevopapādayati - yatheti || 51 ||

sārathiḥ syādevameva dehavyāpāratatparaḥ |
na dehī nāpi vyāpārī śuddhasaṃvedanātmakaḥ || 52 ||

na dehīti |
dehatadvyāpārayostyaktābhimāna iti tātparyam || 52 ||

antaratyacchasusvānto bahirvyavaharatyasau |
yathā strīveṣito nāṭye [kh: nāndye] dvairūpyamupasaṅgataḥ || 53 ||

antariti |
atyacchaṃ dṛśyākāraleśarahitam ata eva suṣṭhu svātmarūpamātreṇa sthitaṃ svāntaṃ yasya |
antariti svātmamātradṛṣṭyā |
bahiriti lokadṛṣṭyāpi |
asau uttamajñānī |
atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
strīveṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ || 53 ||

yathā krīḍana [kh: krīḍatku] kumāreṇa prauḍhastaddoṣavarjitaḥ |
evameṣa jagatkrīḍātatparo nirmalāśayaḥ || 54 ||

vyavahāraphalābhāve dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
taddoṣeṇa krīḍāsambandhijayaparājayanimittāntaraharṣādinā varjitaḥ |
eṣa uttamajñānī || 54 ||

madhyajñānī nirodhasya prakarṣeṇācalasthitiḥ |
acalasthitiretasya vicārasya prakarṣataḥ || 55 ||

madhyamottamayoḥ sthitibhedanimittamāha - madhyeti |
nirodhasya prakarṣaḥ parā kāṣṭhā |
etasya uttamajñāninaḥ |
vicārasya prakarṣaḥ niṣprakampaniścayarūpaphalaparyavasāyitā || 55 ||

buddhestu paripākeṇa madhyamottamayorbhidā |
atra te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi saṃvādaṃ jñāninormithaḥ || 56 ||

kuta evaṃ sādhanabhedena bhinnā sthitiriti cedāha - buddheriti |
buddhāvaparādhādirūpadoṣālpatve vicāramātreṇaiva kiñcinnirodhena niṣprakapaniścayastadanalpatve tu nirodhabāhulyāpekṣaṇamiti bhāvaḥ |
vyavahāre'pi jñānināṃ manaḥ kathamanāsaktamiti praśnasyottaramuktaprāyamiti jñeyam |
taditthaṃ mandajñānina āsaktermadhye madhye'nusandhānena vicchedenādṛḍhamūlāsaktimattvāt taditarayoranusandhānābhāvaśaithilyābhyāmanāsaktatvaṃ manasa iti |
atra vijñānaprakriyāprasaṅge |
sarvasandehanāśanaṃ saṃvādam || 56 ||

purā hi parvateśo'bhūd [kh, g: pārva] rājā ratnāṅgadāhvayaḥ |
sa vipāśāmanu purīmadhyāsīdamṛtābhidhām || 57 ||

vipāśāmanu vipāśānadītīre sthitāṃ purīm || 57 ||

tasya putrau mātmānau sthitāvatimanīṣiṇau |
rukmāṅgadahemāṅgadau janakasyātivallabhau || 58 ||

manīṣiṇau nirmalaprajñau |
vallabhau priyau || 58 ||

tatra rukmāṅgado hyāsīcchāstrāṇāṃ pāradarśanaḥ |
hemāṅgado'tivijñāno jñānināmuttamo'bhavat || 59 ||

tāvubhau nirgatau sarvasenābhiḥ parivāritau |
mṛgayārthaṃ vasanteṣu yayaturgahanaṃ vanam || 60 ||

vasanteṣviti |
bahuvacanaṃ bahudinabodhakam |
gahanaṃ vanaṃ mahāraṇyam || 60 ||

tatrānekān mṛgān vyāghrān śaśakān mahiṣānapi |
hatvā'tyantapariśrāntāvāsādya hradamāsthitau || 61 ||

kañcana hradam || 61 ||

taddhradasya pare pāre nyagrodhe brahmarākṣasaḥ |
samastaśāstrasārajño [k: pārajño] vidvadbhirvivadatyalam || 62 ||

nyagrodhe vaṭavṛkṣe sthita iti śeṣaḥ |
alam atyantam || 62 ||

nirjitān bhakṣayannāste cirakālāddhi bhārgava |
rukmāṅgadaścāramukhād niśamya vādakautukī || 63 ||

nirjitān viduṣaḥ |
cārāḥ vṛttāntaprāpakāḥ |
brahmarākṣasavṛttaṃ niśamya || 63 ||

gatvā tatra bhrātṛyutastena vādaparo'bhavat |
nirjitastena vādeṣu gṛhīto brahmarakṣasā || 64 ||

tatra nyagrodhapradeśe |
tena brahmarākṣasena || 64 ||

rukmāṅgado'tha taddṛṣṭvā prāha hemāṅgadastu tam |
bho brahmarākṣasainaṃ tvaṃ na bhakṣayitumarhasi || 65 ||

rukmāṅgado gṛhītaḥ |
taṃ brahmarākṣasam |
enaṃ madbhrātaram || 65 ||

māṃ jitvā'varajaṃ hyasya tato nau saha bhakṣaya |
hemāṅgadavacaḥ śrutvā provāca brahmarākṣasaḥ || 66 ||

astya tvayā gṛhītasyāvarajaṃ mām |
nau bhrātarau || 66 ||

cirāya labdho hyāhāro bubhukṣā māṃ prabādhate |
etena pāraṇāṃ kṛtvā vivadāmi tvayā saha || 67 ||

etena tvadbhrātrā |
pāraṇām upavāsasamāptim || 67 ||

tatastvāmapi nirjitya bhakṣitena tvayā tataḥ |
atyantaṃ tarpito bhūyāmiti me nṛpa niścayaḥ || 68 ||

cirādeṣa varaḥ prāpto vasiṣṭhāttu mahātmanaḥ |
kadācidāgataḥ śiṣyo vasiṣṭhasya tu bhakṣitaḥ || 69 ||

eṣa nirjitasya bhakṣaṇātmakaḥ |
varaprāptimevāha - kadāciditi |
atrāgato mayā bhakṣitaḥ || 69 ||

devarātābhidhastena śaptastena mahātmanā |
itaḥ paraḥ bhakṣayitvā manuṣyaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 70 ||

devarātābhidhaḥ śiṣyaḥ |
tena bhakṣaṇanimittena |
śāpaprakāramāha - ita iti || 70 ||

dagdhaṃ bhavettava mukhamiti paścād mayā muniḥ |
bhūyaḥ samprārthito mahyaṃ prāyacchad varamuttamam || 71 ||

iti śapta ityanvayaḥ |
śāpaprāpteḥ paścāt |
bhūyaḥ bahukṛtvaḥ || 71 ||

vādeṣu nirjitān martyān bhakṣaya tvaṃ samantataḥ |
iti tadvādavijitān bhakṣayāmi tatastvaham || 72 ||

varamevāha - vādeṣviti |
iti varaṃ prāyacchadityanvayaḥ |
tat tasmāt |
tataḥ tadanantaram prāpta ityanvayaḥ || 72 ||

cirāyaiṣa [kh: deṣa] mayā prāpta āhāraḥ sarvato'dhikaḥ |
bhakṣayitvā tato vāde tvāṃ vijeṣyāmi bhūmipa || 73 ||

tataḥ tasmāt || 73 ||

ityuktvā bhakṣaṇodyuktaṃ punarhemāṅgado'bravīt |
brahmarākṣasa madvākyaṃ kiñcicchṛṇu suyācitaḥ [k: mayā citaḥ] || 74 ||

api kiñcit prāpya cainaṃ parityajasi tadvada |
datvā tubhyaṃ tadenaṃ tu mocayāmi sahodaram || 75 ||

kiñcidapi yatprāpya |
enaṃ mad bhrātaraṃ taddattvā || 75 ||

ityuktaḥ prāha bhūyastaṃ nṛpaṃ sa brahmarākṣasaḥ |
śṛṇu rājannāsti tadvai kiñcid yenainamutsṛje || 76 ||

ito'dhikaṃ priyaṃ kiñcinnāstītyāha - śṛṇviti || 76 ||

kaḥ prāṇapriyamāhāraṃ tyajet kālopasaṅgatam |
kintvekaḥ samayo me'sti praśnā me hṛdi saṃsthitāḥ || 77 ||

tatra hetuḥ - kaḥ prāṇa iti |
kāle kṣudhākāle |
upasaṅgataṃ prāptam |
samayaḥ pratijñā |
tamevāha - praśna ityādi || 77 ||

tān me yadi pratibryūstatte bhrātaramutsṛje |
tato hemāṅgadaḥ prāha pṛccha tān saṃvadāmi te || 78 ||

tān praśnān |
tat praśnottaraprāptyā |
tān praśnān || 78 ||

ityukto nṛpaputraṃ taṃ papraccha brahmarākṣasaḥ |
gūḍhapraśnān krameṇaiva tadvakṣye śṛṇu bhārgava || 79 ||

gūḍhapraśnān guptottaravatpraśnān || 79 ||

ākāśādvitatā kā [k: yā] syāt sūkṣmā ca paramāṇutaḥ |
sā kiṃrūpā sthitā kutra vadaitannṛpaputraka || 80 ||

tāneva praśnānāha - ākāśādityādi |
sā pṛṣṭarūpā || 80 ||

vitatā citirkāśāśāt sūkṣmā ca paramāṇutaḥ |
sphuradrūpā svātmasaṃsthā śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 81 ||

krameṇottaramāha - vitatetyādi |
citirbrahmarūpaṃ sāmānyacaitanyam |
sarvāntaratvādagocaratvācca sūkṣmatvam |
svātmasaṃsthā svarūpa eva sthitā || 81 ||

ekāpi sā'tivitatā kathaṃ sūkṣmatarā bhavet |
sphurattvaṃ kiṃ kimātmā ca vadaitannṛpanandana || 82 ||

vitatā sūkṣmāpyekā ca [g: ca nāsti] kathaṃ bhavet || 82 ||

kāraṇatvāddhi vitatā sūkṣmā'grāhyatvato'pi ca |
sphurattvamātmā ca citiḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 83 ||

upādānakāraṇatvena sarvavyāptyā vitatā |
agrāhyatvāt |
sphurattvamātmā ca cinmātrameva |
na tato'dhikamiti tātparyam || 83 ||

sthānaṃ tadupalabdhau kiṃ kathaṃ vā sopalabhyate |
upalabdhyā ca kiṃ vā syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 84 ||

tasyāḥ cita upalabdhau |
kathamiti |
kathamiti sādhanapraśnaḥ |
kimiti phalapraśnaḥ || 84 ||

dhīḥ sthānamupalabdhau tu svaikāgryāt sopalabhyate |
upalabdhyā janirna syācchṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 85 ||

suṣṭhau parokṣajñānena mohavarjitamaikāgryaṃ dṛśyākāratānullekhaḥ |
yadvā svaviṣayakamekāgryam |
cittasya dṛśyākāratāvarjanena svātmacinmātrākāratāsampattiḥ |
etena mūḍhasamādhirvyāvṛttaḥ || 85 ||

dhīḥ keyaṃ te [k: te nāsti] samākhyātā tadaikāgryaṃ ca kīdṛśam |
janirvā'pi bhavet kā sā vadaitannṛpanandana || 86 ||

citirjāḍyāvṛtā dhīḥ syādaikāgryaṃ svātmaviśramaḥ |
janirdehātmatābuddhiḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 87 ||

jāḍyaṃ prāguktā jaḍaśaktiravyaktākhyā |
svātmani viśramo dṛśyānunmukhatvam || 87 ||

kasmācciternopalabdhiḥ kena vā sopalabhyate |
janiḥ kathaṃ vā samprāptā vadaitannṛpanandana || 88 ||

kasmānnimittāt |
kena karaṇena [k: kāra] || 88 ||

avivekād nopalabdhirātmanā sopalabhyate |
janiḥ kartṛtvābhimānācchṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 89 ||

ātmanā svenaiva karaṇāntaranairapekṣyeṇeti [k: kāra] yāvat || 89 ||

ko'vivekastvayā proktastathātmā vāpi ko bhavet |
ko vā kartṛtvābhimāno vadaitannṛpanandana || 90 ||

aviveko'pṛthagjñānamātmānaṃ pṛccha svātmani |
tadvāsanābhimānaḥ syācchṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 91 ||

apṛthagjñānamaikyādhyāsaḥ |
ātmānamiti |
tasya durnirūpatvena tadupalabdhisādhanasya coktatvena niṣeddhumaśakyatvena pratyagrūpatvena ca svenaiva jñātuṃ śakyamiti bhāvaḥ |
tasyāhaṃ karteti jñānasya vāsanā saṃskāraḥ || 91 ||

avivekaḥ kena naśyettasya kiṃ vā hi kāraṇam |
tasyā'pi kiṃ kāraṇaṃ syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 92 ||

tasya avivekanāśakasya |
tasyāpi tatkāraṇasyāpi || 92 ||

vicāreṇa sa naśyedvai vairāgyaṃ tasya kāraṇam [kh: vāraṇam] |
tatkāraṇaṃ doṣadṛṣṭiḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 93 ||

viṣayadoṣadṛṣṭiḥ || 93 ||

ko vicāro bhavet kiṃ vā vairāgyaṃ sampracakṣate |
doṣadṛṣṭiśca kā proktā vadaitannṛpanandana || 94 ||

dṛgdṛśyayoḥ parīkṣāto dṛśye tatparivarjanam |
duḥkhabuddhiḥ sā hi dṛśye śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 95 ||

dṛgdṛśyayorjijñāsāpūrvakasvarūpavivecanaṃ parīkṣā |
saḥ vicāraḥ |
tasya rāgasya dṛśye parivarjanaṃ vairāgyam |
dṛśye duḥkhasādhanatvabuddhiḥ sā dos'dṛṣṭiḥ || 95 ||

etatsarvaṃ kena bhavet sa vā kasmādavāpyate |
tatra vā kiṃ nidānaṃ syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 96 ||

etatsarvaṃ vicārādikam |
kena sādhanena |
nidānaṃ mūlakāraṇam || 96 ||

devatānugrahāt sarvaṃ bhaktyā sa [ka: sā] hi samāpyate |
nidānaṃ satsaṅga eva śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 97 ||

saḥ anugrahaḥ || 97 ||

kā devatā ca samproktā kā ca sā bhaktirucyate |
santaśca kīdṛśāḥ proktā vadaitannṛpanandana || 98 ||

devatā syājjagaddhātro bhaktistatparatocyate |
santaḥ śāntā dayāvantaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 99 ||

jagaddhātrī jaganniyantrī |
tatparatvaṃ tatpravaṇatvam || 99 ||

sadā bibheti ko loke sadā duḥkhaparo'pi kaḥ |
sadā dainyayutaḥ ko vā vadaitannṛpanandana || 100 ||

madhādhanī sadā bhīto duḥkhī bahukuṭumbavān |
āśāgrastaḥ sadā dīnaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 101 ||

nirbhayaḥ ko bhavelloke nirduḥkhaścāpi ko bhavet |
adīnaḥ [k: ahīnaḥ] sarvadā kaḥ syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 102 ||

nirbhayaḥ saṅgarahito nirduḥkho jitamānasaḥ |
jñātajñeyastvadīnātmā śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 103 ||

jñātajñeyo jñānī || 103 ||

durlakṣyaḥ syāt ko hi loke videho dṛśyate ca kaḥ |
niṣkriyasya kriyā kā syād vadaitannṛpanandana || 104 ||

videho deharahitaḥ || 104 ||

jīvanmukto hi durlakṣyo videho dehavānapi |
tatkriyā niṣkriyasyoktā śṛṇu tvaṃ brahmarākṣasa || 105 ||

ayaṃ jīvanmukta iti parerlakṣitumaśakyaḥ |
dehakriyāyāṃ cābhimānābhāvādvideho niṣkiryaśca jīvanmuktaḥ || 105 ||

kimasti kiṃ nāsti loke ko'tyantāsambhavī bhavet |
etāvaduktvā nṛpate mocaya drutamagrajam || 106 ||

etāvat caramaṃ praśnatrayam || 106 ||

dṛgasti nāsti vai dṛśyaṃ vyavahāro hyasambhavī |
uktametad brahmarakṣo muñca madbhrātaraṃ drutam || 107 ||

dṛksāmānyacaitanyam |
dṛśyābhāvādeva tadviṣayakavyavahārasyāsambhavitvam || 107 ||

śrutvaitadatha santuṣṭo mumoca brahmarākṣasaḥ |
rukmāṅgadaṃ tataḥ paścādabhavad brāhmaṇo hi saḥ || 108 ||

etat praśnottaram |
saḥ brahmarākṣasaḥ || 108 ||

tejasvinaṃ tapomūrtiṃ dṛṣṭvā brāhmaṇarūpiṇam |
papracchatū rājasutau ko bhavāniti śaṅkitau || 109 ||

brahmarakṣaso brāhmaṇarūpatāṃ dṛṣṭvā śaṅkitau saṃśayaṃ prāptau || 109 ||

atha prāha brāhmaṇāgryaḥ svaṃ vṛttaṃ vai yathātatham |
ahaṃ purā brāhmaṇastu magadheṣvabhiviśrutaḥ [kh, g: māga] || 110 ||

yathātathaṃ [k: yathātathaṃ nāsti] yathārthabhūtam |
pāṇḍityādiguṇairviśrutaḥ || 110 ||

vasumāniti vikhyātaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ |
sabhāsu nirjitā bhūyo mayā vidyābhimāninā || 111 ||

vidvāṃsaḥ śataśo viprāstato'tyantasugarvitaḥ |
kadācid magadheśasya [kh, g: māga] sabhāyāmaṣṭakaṃ munim || 112 ||

tato vidvajjayāt || 112 ||

parāvarajñaṃ saṃśāntaṃ vādārthī saṅgato'bhavam |
śuṣkatarkaikanipuṇa ātmavidyāvicāraṇe || 113 ||

parāvarajñatvādeva saṃśāntam |
vicāreṇa saṅgato vādārthaṃ pratyupasthitaḥ || 113 ||

tato mayā sa ākṣiptaḥ kevalaṃ tarkayuktibhiḥ |
samādhānavacastasya vahvāgamasubṛṃhitam || 114 ||

saḥ aṣṭakaḥ || 114 ||

dūṣayitvā tarkajālairadhikṣepaparo'bhavam |
adhikṣipto'pi bahudhā mayā rājasabhāgataḥ || 115 ||

samādhānavacanamapi dūṣayitvā |
adhikṣepaḥ tiraskāraḥ || 115 ||

śāntastūṣṇīṃ babhūvātha śiṣyastasya mahātmanaḥ |
kāśyapo māṃ krodhavaśāccchaśāpa nṛpasaṃsadi || 116 ||

aṣṭakaḥ śāntaḥ || 116 ||

ācārya me'dhikṣipasi tvamasthāne dvijādhama |
yatastasmācciraṃ kālaṃ brahmarakṣo bhaviṣyasi || 117 ||

asthāne adhikṣepanimittābhāve'pi || 117 ||

śapta evamahaṃ tena bhīto'tyantaṃ tadā munim |
vepamānaḥ praṇamyāśu cāṣṭakaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ || 118 ||

vepamānaḥ śāpabhītyā kampitaḥ || 118 ||

mayi so'tha dayāṃ cakre virodhinyapi śāntadhīḥ |
śāpasyāntaṃ dadau mahyaṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 119 ||

antaṃ śāpamokṣāvadhi |
tat śāpāntam || 119 ||

praśnāṃstvayā [k: tvayāpi hi] mayi kṛtān pratyuktāṃśca mayā hi tān |
sthāpitān kevalaistarkairyadaikaḥ prativakṣyati || 120 ||

tvayā sthāpitān dūṣitottaratvenānuttarīkṛtān |
eko [k, kh: evaṃ] vidvān || 120 ||

kaścid vidvāṃstadā śāpādvimuktastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi |
tacchāpādadya [k: datha] te muktaścirāya nṛpanandana || 121 ||

tacchāpāt tādṛśāṣṭakaśiṣyaśāpāt |
te tvattaḥ || 121 ||

tattvāṃ manye mahātmānaṃ jñātajñeyaṃ nṛṣūttamam |
ityuktastena vipreṇa vismito'bhūnnṛpātmajaḥ || 122 ||

tat tasmāddhetoḥ || 122 ||

tato bhūyo nṛpasuto'nuyuktastena sarvaśaḥ |
vasumantaṃ bodhayitvā samyak prāgāt puraṃ svakam || 123 ||

anuyuktaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ |
tena brāhmaṇena samyak pṛṣṭārthān bodhayitvā || 123 ||

praṇamya vasumantaṃ taṃ sahito bhrātṛsainikaiḥ |
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ yatpṛṣṭaṃ bhārgava tvayā || 124 ||

upasaṃharati - etaditi || 124 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍe rākṣaopākhyāne ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

iti śrītripurārahasye jñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyām ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Kapitel 22

Shiva und Shakti: Bewusstsein und seine schöpferische Kraft.

atha dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrutvaivaṃ rākṣasakathāṃ rāmo bhṛgukulodvahaḥ [k: dbhavaḥ] |
punaḥ papracchāvadhūtakuleśaṃ praśrayāśrayaḥ || 1 ||

atra rūpakapadyaistu proktaṃ jñāniviceṣṭitam |
proktaṃ jñānaprakriyāyāstattvaṃ cātyantasaṃgrahāt ||

bhārgavapraśnamavatārayati - śrutveti |
praśrayo vinayaḥ || 1 ||

bhagavan kiṃ tena pṛṣṭaṃ śāpamuktadvijena vai |
hemāṅgadena kiṃ proktametanme kṛpayā vada || 2 ||

kautukyatyantamatrāhaṃ na tadalpaṃ bhavet kvacit |
iti pṛṣṭaḥ punaḥ prāha dattātreyo dayāparaḥ || 3 ||

atra tatsaṃvādaśravaṇe |
tatra hetuḥ - na taditi |
rājakumāreṇa mahāviduṣoktaṃ tādṛśena brāhmaṇena pṛṣṭaṃ ca nālpaṃ kvacidapi bhavedityarthaḥ || 3 ||

rāma tatte pravakṣyāmi mahārthaṃ tatprabhāṣitam |
tataḥ papraccha vasumān hemāṅgadamupasthitam || 4 ||

tena rājakumāreṇa pratibhāṣitam upa samīpe sthitam || 4 ||

rājaputra kiñcidahaṃ pṛcchāmi tvaṃ samīraya |
ahamaṣṭakayogīśāt tadajñāsiṣamāditaḥ || 5 ||

tat parātmatattvam |
ajñāsiṣaṃ jñātavān |
āditaḥ ādau || 5 ||

bhūyastvaduktyā ca samyag viditaṃ [k: vihitaṃ] paramaṃ padam |
kintu te jñātatattvasya kathaṃ sthitiriyaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

te tava |
iyaṃ mṛgayādivyavahārarūpā || 6 ||

kathaṃ jñātasuvijñeyo vyavahāraparāyaṇaḥ |
dhvāntaprakāśayoryadvat sthitirekatra sambhavet || 7 ||

kimatra bādhakamiti cedāha - kathamiti |
vyavahāraparāyaṇaḥ kathaṃ bhavediti śeṣaḥ |
śāstrajñānāmiva paratattvajñānāmapi bhavediti cennetyāha - dhvānteti |
dhvāntaprakāśayorekatra sthitiryadvadviruddhaiva sambhavedevametadapītyarthaḥ || 7 ||

etanme rājatanaya brūhi samyag yathāsthitam |
ityāpṛṣṭaḥ prāha hemāṅgadastaṃ brāhmaṇottamam || 8 ||

etad jñānini viruddhaṃ vyavaharaṇam || 8 ||

brahman te bhrāntiradyāpi na samyak pravināśitā |
vyavahāreṇa kiṃ jñānaṃ bādhyate svātmasambhavam || 9 ||

pravināśitā pravinaṣṭā |
kuta iti cedāha - vyavahāreṇeti |
kiṃ vyavahāreṇātmasvarūpabhūtajñānasya virodhaḥ utājñānanāśakaso'hamiti pratyabhijñātmakajñānaviśeṣasya virodha [virodho veti iti vāghaṭitaḥ sārvatrikaḥ pāṭho'nāvaśyakaḥ uta ityanena gatārthatvāt |
] iti vikalpya nādya [k: vikalpaḥ |
nādya] ityāha - kiṃ jñānaṃ bādhyata iti |
svātmarūpeṇa sambhavaḥ sthitiryasya tat |
kimityākṣepe [k, kh: kṣepaḥ] |
na bādhyata ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

vyavahāravaśād jñānaṃ bādhyate cet [k: ca] tataḥ katham |
puruṣārthasya lābhaḥ syāt svāpnajñānasamena vai || 10 ||

kuta evamiti cedāha - vyavahāreti |
vyavahāreṇa svarūpabhūtajñānasya bādhe svāpnajñānavattasyāsatyatvena [k: sattvena] tādṛśena svarūpeṇa yutasya mumukṣoḥ svarūpanāśāt kasya kathaṃ mokṣākhyapuruṣārthaḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

sarvo'pi vyavahāro'yaṃ jñānamāśritya sambhavet |
tajjñānaṃ bādhyate tena kathaṃ tanme samīraya || 11 ||

atha ca svarūpabhūtajñānāśritatvādvyavahārasya kathaṃ jñānabādhakatvamityāha - sarva iti |
tena svamiśritavyavahāreṇa |
tad vyavahārasya jñānabādhakatvam || 11 ||

jñānaṃ tadeva hi bhaved yatredaṃ bhāsate jagat |
saṅkalpād vyavahāro hi jñāne sarvaḥ [k: sarvaṃ] prakāśate || 12 ||

pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇavat sarvavyavahārāśrayaṃ jñānameva svarūpabhūtamityāha - jñānamiti |
dvitīyasyāpyajñānanāśakajñānaviśeṣasya kiṃ vyavahāraḥ svarūpanivartako vā'prāmāṇyagrāhako veti vikalpya svarūpasya kṣaṇikatvānnivartakānapekṣaṇād dvitīyaṃ nirasitumāha - saṅkalpāditi |
svarūpabhūte jñāne || 12 ||

asaṅkalpena tadrūpamanulakṣya dhiyā sakṛt |
kṛtārtho bandhanirmukto bhavatīti suniścayaḥ || 13 ||

asaṅkalpeneti |
tattacchabdollekharūpasaṅkalpāddhānopādānādyābhāsarūpavyavahāreṇa [k, kh: svasvarūpa] tirohitamiva sampannaṃ svasvarūpaṃ [g: svarūpam] śravaṇādinā parokṣatvena viditaṃ nididhayasanarūpasaṅkalpena svato'nubhūya tato dhiyā sakṛdanulakṣya so'hamiti sakṛtpratyabhijñāya kṛtārtho bhavati |
tathā ca sakṛdanulakṣaṇarūpapratyabhijñānādavidyānāśena bandhānnitarāṃ muktatvāt punarabādhitavikalpānudayenāprāmāṇyagrahānudayāditi bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

tasmād brahmanna te praśnaḥ sammato'yaṃ subuddhibhiḥ |
punastaṃ prāha vasumān nṛpasūnuṃ mahāśayam [kh: śayaḥ] || 14 ||

tasmād vyavahāreṇa bādhābhāvasya spaṣṭatvāt |
iti śrutvā punaḥ prāha || 14 ||

satyaṃ rājakumāraitad mayāpītthaṃ suniścitam |
svarūpaṃ nirvikalpaṃ hi saṃvedanamihocyate || 15 ||

itthaṃ tvaduktarītyā |
tathāpi vyavahāre kriyamāṇe bhrāntiḥ syādevetyupapādayati - svarūpamiti || 15 ||

savikalpatvamāpanne punarbhrāntiḥ kuto nahi |
vikalpa eva hi bhrāntiryathā rajjau bhujaṅgamaḥ || 16 ||

punarbhrāntiriti |
tattadākārollekhasaṅkalpamantarā vyavahārāsambhavenākārasya svarūpe'sato viruddhasyāvabhāsamānatve sati bhrāntitvaṃ syādevetyarthaḥ |
svasya jñānātmano viruddhavikalpasvarūpataiva bhrāntirityāha - vikalpa iti |
tataḥ kimiti cedāha - yatheti |
yathā rajjubhujaṅgo'narthāvaha evaṃ vikalpābhāso'narthāvaha iti bhāvaḥ || 16 ||

śṛṇu brahman na jānāsi bhramābhramavinirṇayam |
gaganaṃ [k: gagane nīlimā bhāti] nīlamābhāti gaganaṃ jānatāmapi || 17 ||

uttaramāha - śṛṇviti |
jñātatattvānāṃ vyavahāro na bhrama ityāha - śṛṇviti (bhrameti) |
etadevodāharaṇena viśadayati - gaganamiti |
gaganaṃ na nīlamiti jānatāmapi || 17 ||

vyavahāraṃ ca kurvanti nīlaṃ nabha iti kvacit |
tāvataiva tu tajjñānaṃ na bhrāntirabhidhīyate || 18 ||

kvacit samaye |
tāvatā vyavahāramātreṇa tajjñānaṃ teṣāṃ gaganatattvavedināṃ [k: gaganatva] nīlaṃ nabha iti jñānam || 18 ||

atattvajñe hi sā bhrāntistattvajñe sā pramaiva hi |
hataprāmāṇyajīvaṃ tajjñānaṃ mṛtamahāhivat || 19 ||

atattvajñe gaganatattvānabhijñe sā [k, kh: sā nāsti] nīlaṃ nabha iti pratītiḥ |
nanu kathamekavidhameva jñānaṃ puruṣabhedena bhramapramobhayarūpamiti cettayorasti bheda ityāha - hateti |
jñānāṃ hi pramāṇyaṃ jīvabhūtamasti yadvaśādarthakriyodayaḥ |
yathā hi sarpajñānaṃ bhayakampādyarthakriyāṃ karoti |
viruddhajñānena nāyaṃ sarpa ityādirūpeṇa sarpajñānasyāprāmāṇyagrahe tasya hataprāmāṇyajīvatvena mṛtasarpavad na bhayādyarthakriyākaratvam |
evaṃ ca gaganatattvajñānāṃ nīlaṃ nabha iti jñānasya hataprāmāṇyajīvasyārthakriyākāritvābhāvād gaganatattvājñajñānavailakṣaṇyena [kh: tattvajña] na bhramatvamiti || 19 ||

darpaṇapratibimbasya vyavahāraḥ samo [k: hārasamo] bhavet |
abhijñasyānabhijñasya cāpyato'sti bhidā tayoḥ || 20 ||

darpaṇeti |
viditagaganatattvasya nīlaṃ nabha iti vyavahāro yastasya darpaṇapratibimbagaje'yaṃ gaja ityādivyavahāraḥ samo bhavet |
ato gaganābhijñasyānabhijñasyāpi [k: nabhijñasya nāsti] nīlaṃ nabha iti jñānayorbhedo'sti || 20 ||

jñasya pramaiva tajjñānamajñasya [g: manyasya] tu bhramātmakam |
jñānināṃ jñānameva syāt sarvo'pi vyavahārakaḥ || 21 ||

jñasyeti |
gaganatattvajñasya pramaiveti bhramaprayuktārthakriyābhavāditi bhāvaḥ |
tajjñānaṃ nīlaṃ nabha iti jñānam |
dārṣṭāntike yojayati - jñānināṃ jñānameveti |
proktavad hataprāmāṇyajīvatvānnānarthāvahaḥ [k: nārthāvahaḥ] sarvo'pi vyavahāra iti bhāvaḥ || 21 ||

darpaṇapratibimbānāṃ vyavahāreṇa sammitaḥ |
abhijñānāmato bhūyo nahi bhrānteḥ samudbhavaḥ || 22 ||

jñānivyavahāro darpaṇapratibimbavyavahāratulya ityāha - darpaṇeti |
ataḥ tadvyavahārasya bādhitatvāt |
bhrānteriti |
jñānivyavahārasya jñānamātrarūpatvena na tasya bhrāntitvamiti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

kevalājñānajanitaṃ jñānena vinivartate |
doṣe'na janitaṃ kasmādvilīyed jñānamātrataḥ || 23 ||

nanu rajjvajñānajātasarpasya tajjñānānnivṛttivadadvayātmājñānād avabhāsamānadṛśyasyādvayajñānāt [k, kh: dabhāsa] kuto na nivṛttiriti cedāha - kevaleti |
kasmādvilīyediti |
vilīyetetyarthaḥ |
jñānasya tadvilayakāraṇatvābhāva iti tātparyam || 23 ||

ata eva taimirikaḥ paśyed [kh: paśyan] jānannapi dvayam |
jagadābhāsa eṣastu karmados'samudbhavaḥ || 24 ||

atrodāharaṇamāha - ata eveti |
jagadudbhave ko'yaṃ doṣaḥ kāraṇamiti cedāha karmeti || 24 ||

tasmādākarmavilayaṃ vyavahāro na līyate |
samāpte karmaṇi tataḥ śiṣyedadvayacinmayam || 25 ||

tasmāt jñānamātreṇāvināśyatvāt [k: mātreṇa vi] |
karmaṇi samāpte phaladānena prakṣīṇe sati |
jagadābhāsarahitamadvayacinmayamātmarūpaṃ śiṣyet |
ajñānamūlakadehādyahaṃbhāvodbhūtakarmamūlakatvājjagataḥ |
ajñānasya jñānena nivṛttāvapi pravṛttakarmavilayādeva jagataḥ svarūpato'navabhāsa iti tātparyam || 25 ||

tasmānnāstyeva vijñānāṃ [k: vijñānaṃ] kadāpi bhrāntisambhavaḥ |
iti śrutvā punarvipraḥ papraccha nṛpanandanam || 26 ||

tasmād vyavahārasya jñānamātratvānna [k: hārajñāna] bhrāntisambhavaḥ |
karmaśeṣādvaitābhāsa iti śrutvā || 26 ||

aho nṛpātmaja kathaṃ jñānināṃ karma sambhavet |
jñānāgnisaṃsparśane'pi karmatūlaḥ kathaṃ sthitaḥ || 27 ||

jñānināṃ kathaṃ karmaśeṣa ityākṣipati - aho iti || 27 ||

athāha hemāṅgado'pi vipraṃ taṃ nṛpanandanaḥ |
brahman śṛṇu pravakṣyāmi trividhaṃ karma jñāninām || 28 ||

atha viprapraśnānantaram |
jñānināṃ sarveṣāṃ trividhaṃ karma samānaṃ syāditi sambandhaḥ || 28 ||

sarveṣāṃ ca samānaṃ syādapakvaṃ pakvameva ca |
hatoditaṃ ceti tatra naśyed jñānādamadhyamam || 29 ||

tannāmānyāha - apakvamiti |
sañcitaṃ prārabdhaṃ kriyamāṇamiti trividhaṃ karma |
tatra teṣu madhye jñānāt pakvātmakaprārabdhakarmaṇo madhyamādanyad dvayaṃ naśyet || 29 ||

karmaṇāṃ pācakaḥ kālo niyatyā niyataḥ sthitaḥ |
kālena pācitaprāyaṃ pakvaṃ karma samīritam || 30 ||

eteṣāṃ svarūpaṃ vivecayati - karmaṇāmityādi |
etāvatā kālenāsya karmaṇaḥ pāko bhavediti bhagavatsaṅkalpātmakaniyatiniyamitaḥ kramikakriayarāśirūpaḥ kālaḥ karmaṇāṃ pācakaḥ |
pācitaprāyamiti |
atyantaparipāke hi yugapat sarvaṃ phalapradonmukhameva bhavediti tātparyam || 30 ||

apācitamapākvaṃ syād jñānotpatteranantaram |
kṛtaṃ hatoditaṃ viddhi jñānāddhatasamudbhavāt || 31 ||

apācitamiti |
tatpuruṣāyuṣā paripākānarhamityarthaḥ |
anantaraṃ kṛtaṃ karma |
nāmno'nvarthatāmāha - hateti |
jñānāddhataphalapradaśaktimattvena samudbhavādityarthaḥ || 31 ||

tatra pakvaṃ tu yat karma tadārabdhamitīryate |
āvegaṃ muktaśaravattiṣṭhatyeva phalapradam || 32 ||

tiṣṭhatyeveti |
na jñānena naśyatīti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

tanmūlako jagadbhāso jñānasya tāratamyataḥ |
sthito'pi bhrāntitulyo'pi na bhrāntiḥ phalabhedataḥ || 33 ||

tanmūlakaḥ prārabhdakarmamūlakaḥ |
sa jagadavabhāso jñānināmuttamādīnāṃ jñānaparipākatulyatayā sthita ityāha - jñānasyeti |
tāratamyataḥ mandātimandatvādirūpeṇa [k, kh: rūpeṇākuto] |
kuto na bhrāntiriti cedāha - phalabhedata iti |
arthakriyābhedādityarthaḥ || 33 ||

janayet tatkālaphalaṃ mandajñānavatāṃ sphuṭam |
madhyānāmasphuṭaṃ [kh: madhyānāṃ ca sphuṭaṃ] tacca jñānināṃ phalabhāsanam || 34 ||

jagadavabhāsaphalabhedameva mandamadhyamottamajñānināṃ krameṇāha - janayediti |
jagadavabhāsaḥ svakāle mandajñānināṃ sukhādirūpaṃ phalaṃ janayet |
madhyānāṃ jñānināṃ tatphalabhāsanaṃ jagadbhāsakāle mandajñānivadevāsti parantu tadasphuṭam |
mandasuṣuptau maśakadaṃśanamandamārutajaduḥkhasukhasamamiti [k: sukhaṃ sama] bhāvaḥ || 34 ||

uttamānāṃ tu tatkālaphalaṃ ca spaṣṭabhāsanam |
śaśaśṛṅgasamaṃ brahman nahi tatphalamucyate || 35 ||

uttamajñānināṃ tu jagadbhasanakāle sukhādiphalam anyadṛṣṭyā spaṣṭāvabhāsanamapi svadṛṣṭyā śaśaśṛṅgasamam ato na tatphalamityucyate || 35 ||

ajñānināṃ karmaphalaṃ puṣṭaṃ pūrvānusandhitaḥ |
pūrvāparānusandhānāt [kh: pūrvopapuṣṭa] poṣitaṃ tatphalaṃ tu taiḥ || 36 ||

evaṃ jñānināṃ jagadābhāsaphalabhedaṃ sāmānyenoktvā viśeṣeṇaitadeva bhūyo nirūpayitumādāvajñānināṃ phalaprakāramāha - ajñānināmiti |
pūrvānusandhitaḥ puṣṭamityasyaiva vivaraṇam - pūrvetyādi |
sukhāgamanāt pūrvamīdṛśaṃ sukhaṃ me bhaviṣyatīti taduttaraṃ caivaṃ sukhaṃ mayānubhūtamiti ca ciramanusandhānāt poṣitaṃ saṃskārarūpeṇa rāgādyutpādakatenāntaḥ sthitaṃ bhavati || 36 ||

jñānināṃ phalasandhānaṃ chinnamātmānusandhitaḥ |
ato na puṣṭaṃ mandānāmārabdhajanitaṃ phalam || 37 ||

mandānāṃ jñānināṃ tatphalasyānusandhānaṃ madhye madhya ātmānusandhitaśchinnaṃ bhavati |
ato'jñānināmiva na tatpuṣṭaṃ bhavati || 37 ||

madhyānāṃ jñānināṃ tacca phalaṃ mandasuṣuptiṣu |
maśakādikṛtaṃ duḥkhamiva tat sūkṣmatāṃ gatam || 38 ||

sadā nirodhasamādhimatāṃ madhyajñānināṃ samādhiviśleṣadaśāsu prārabdhaphalaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ vā suṣuptau maśakamandamārutakṛtaduḥkhasukhavat sūkṣmatāṃ prāptaṃ bhavati || 38 ||

uttamajñānināṃ tattu phalaṃ pūrṇamapi [kh: pūrvamiti] sthitam |
dagdharajjuriva bhavet sthitātmajñānavaibhavāt || 39 ||

uttamajñānināṃ bāhyasamādhimatāmanyadṛṣṭyā eṣa sukhī duḥkhīti vyavahārayogyatvena pūrṇaṃ sthitamapi dṛśyābhasaphalaṃ [k: dṛśya] sukhādidṛṣṭyā dagdharajjuvadbhavet |
kuta evamiti cedāha - sthiteti |
madhyajñāninaḥ samādhiviśleṣāt svarūpānusandhānaṃ vicchidyate uttamasya tu sadānusandhānātmajñānasthitimāhātymāddagdharajjuvadbhavediti bhāvaḥ || 39 ||

yathā nāṭakavṛtteṣu naro veṣāntaraṃ gataḥ |
hṛṣyan viṣīdaṃśca bhūyo nāntarvikṛtimāpnuyāt || 40 ||

uttamajñāninastatsukhādyanubhavaprakāraṃ darśayati yatheti |
veṣāntaraṃ strīveṣam |
putrodbhavabhartṛviyogādyabhinayaiḥ hṛṣyan viṣīdan || 40 ||

evameṣa sthitajñānī supūrṇaphalasaṅgataḥ |
na phalaiḥ spṛśyate tasmāttatphalaṃ śaśaśṛṅgavat || 41 ||

lokadṛṣṭyā rājyalābhaputramaraṇādau hṛṣyan khidyan supūrṇaphalasaṅgato'pyantaḥ sarvasya svātmamātratvadṛḍhaniścayena phalasya dvitīyasyābhāvānna taiḥ spṛśyate |
phalasambandhābhimānavānna bhavatīti tātparyam || 41 ||

ajñānibhistu śuddhātmā nopalakṣita eva hi |
ato dehātmabhūtāste dṛśyasatyavimarśanāḥ || 42 ||

ajñānināṃ kutaḥ phalasambandhābhimāna iti cedātmajñānābhāvena dṛśyasatyatvaniścayādityāha - ajñānibhiriti |
dehātmabhūtāḥ svātmānaṃ dehādimayaṃ manyamānāḥ dṛśye satyatvavimarśanaṃ yeṣāṃ te || 42 ||

mandajñānibhirātmā tu viditaḥ śuddhacinmayaḥ |
jagaccāsatyato dṛṣṭaṃ tathāpyabhyāsamāndyataḥ || 43 ||

mandajñānināṃ kathaṃ phalabhoga iti cenmadhye madhye svarūpānusandhānavismṛtyā dehātmabhāvaprāptyetyāha - mandeti |
vismṛtau nimittamāha - abhyāsamāndyata iti || 43 ||

prāgvāsanāhṛtajñānāste dehātmaprabhāsanam |
jagataḥ satyatābhāsaṃ madhye madhye samāyayuḥ || 44 ||

vāsanayā hṛtaṃ vicchinnamanusandhānātmakaṃ jñānaṃ yeṣāṃ te mandajñāninaḥ |
dehe ātamtvaprabhāsanaṃ jagataḥ satyatābhāsaṃ ca madhye madhye prāgvad jñānotpatteḥ pūrvamiva samāyayuḥ || 44 ||

bhūyo jñānavasanayā [k: vāsanā yā] vidhunvantyasatīṃ dṛśam |
vāsanaivaṃ satyamithyājñānayośca parasparam || 45 ||

nanveteṣāṃ bhūyaḥ saṃsāraprasaktiriti cedāha - bhūya iti |
abhyastajñānavasanayā prodbuddhayā |
asatīṃ dehātmatvādiviṣayām |
vāsanā parasparaṃ militeti sambandhaḥ || 45 ||

militā mandajñānināmato madhye phalaṃ sphuṭam |
same'pi vāsane caite nahi tulye mahīsura || 46 ||

madhye mithyājñānavāsanodbodhakāle |
nanvevaṃ vāsanayostulyatvena tajjñānaṃ pratibaddhaṃ mokṣāsādhakaṃ [k, kh: mokṣasā] bhavediti cennetyāha - same'pīti |
samānānuvṛttike apītyarthaḥ || 46 ||

satyajñānavāsanayā bādhyate vāsanā'parā |
na ca mithayavāsanayā bādhyate satyavāsanā || 47 ||

kuto na tulyeti cedajñānavāsanāyā bādhitatvādityāha - satyeti |
aparā avidyāvāsanā |
satyavāsanāyāḥ prabalapramāṇajātatvena mithyāvāsanayā na bādha ityāha - na ceti || 47 ||

mithyāvāsanayāviṣṭo vismṛtaḥ kevalāṃ parām [k, paraḥ; kh: param] |
tato mithyāvāsanāṃ tu viniścitya bhramātmikām || 48 ||

nanu mithyāvāsanāyā bādhitatve satyavāsanānivṛttiḥ [k, kh: nāyā nivṛttiḥ] kathaṃ mithyāvāsanākāla iti cedāha - mithyeti |
abhyāsāprakarṣānmithyāvāsanā'nantajanmābhyastā bādhitā'pyanuvartate |
tataḥ prārabdhodbodhena kevalāṃ parāṃ vāsanāṃ vismṛtaḥ san mithyāvāsanāviṣṭo bhavati |
tataḥ prāptāṃ mithyāvāsanāṃ satyavāsanāviṣṭo bhrāntirūpāṃ niścitya || 48 ||

vidhūya vāsanāṃ satyāmupaiti brāhmaṇottama |
tato na bādhitā satyavāsanā bhavati kvacit || 49 ||

mithyāvāsanāṃ bhramātmikāṃ niścitya tato vidhūyeti sambandhaḥ |
satyāṃ vāsanāmupaiti samprāpnoti |
tato mithyāvāsanāyā bhrāntitvaniścayāt || 49 ||

madhyamasya vismṛtirno na mithyājñānameva ca |
avismṛtasyecchayaiva mithyājñānaṃ kvacidbhavet || 50 ||

evaṃ mandajñāninaḥ sthitimuktvā madhyasya sthitimāha - madhyamasyeti |
satyavāsanāvismṛtirno |
madhye śāriravyavahāradaśāyāṃ satyavāsanāmavismṛtasyaiva svecchayā vyavahāropayuktaṃ mithyājñānaṃ bhavet || 50 ||

siddhasyaiṣā sthitiḥ proktā sādhakasyocyate śṛṇu |
yathā yathā tatparaḥ syāttathā'vismṛtirucchritā || 51 ||

evaṃ sāmānyato madhyamasya sthitimuktvā tasya siddhasādhakatvena dvaividhyād dvayoḥ krameṇa sthitiṃ vaktumāha - siddhasyeti |
tatparaḥ samādhyabhyāsaparaḥ |
ucchritā dṛḍhā'vismṛtiḥ || 51 ||

pūrṇasya vismṛtirnāsti [kh: ca smṛti] mithyājñānaṃ prayatnataḥ |
uttamasya punarbrahman samādhivyavahārayoḥ || 52 ||

pūrṇasya samādhyabhyāsapāraṅgatasya prayatnataḥ svecchayā |
uttamajñānisthitimāha - uttamasyeti || 52 ||

na bhedo leśato'pyasti yato'vismaraṇaṃ sadā |
yaḥ samādhiparo madhyastasya yā'vismṛtiḥ sthitā || 53 ||

sthiterna bhedaḥ |
atra hetuḥ - yata iti |
nanvevaṃ cenmadhyamottamayoḥ ko bheda iti cedāha - ya iti |
nanvevaṃ cenmadhyamottamayoḥ ko bheda iti cedāha - ya iti |
avismṛtiḥ || 53 ||

seṣanmlānā [k: saiṣā] bhavenmithyājñānabhūmiṣu bhūsura |
yastūttamo'pi svācchandyāt prārabdhavaśato'pi vā || 54 ||

sā avismṛtiḥ |
mithyājñānadaśāsu īṣanmlānā bhavet vyavahāradaśāsu satyavāsanā vicchinneva bhavediti tātparyam |
uttamasya kadāpyavismṛteramlānatetyāha - yastviti |
svācchandyāt svecchayā prārabdhādvā samādhyatatparo vyavahāraparaḥ |
tāapyavismṛtiramlānaivetyarthaḥ || 54 ||

samādhyatatparo bhūyāt tasyāmlānaiva cāsmṛtiḥ |
vastutaḥ śṛṇu bhūdeva madhyamottamajñāninām || 55 ||

evaṃ madhyamottamayoḥ prārabdhābhyupagamena tatphalaṃ pratipādya samprati tayorna prārabhdmapītyāha [k, kh: mityāha] vastuta iti || 55 ||

karma naivāsti [k: marṇaivāsti] yatkiñcidyataste pūrṇatāṃ gatāḥ |
saṃvidātmātiriktaṃ yanna te paśyanti kiñcana || 56 ||

yatkiñcit prārabhdaṃ karmāpi |
pūrṇatvaṃ gatānāṃ kuto na prārabdhamiti cedāha - saṃviditi |
yat yasmāt |
te madhyamā uttamāśca [k: uttamā nāsti] saṃvidātmātiriktaṃ na kiñcana paśyanti |
atredaṃ tātparyam - karmādṛṣṭaṃ [k, kh: karmādṛṣṭaphalā] phalānurodhena kalpyate |
jñāniṣu phaladarśanājjñānena prārabdhānivṛttyabhyupagamaḥ |
tacca phalaṃ mandajñāninyeva sambhavatīti tasyaiva kalpanīyaṃ prārabdhaṃ nānyayoḥ |
phalaṃ ca [k, kh: caitadeva] tadeva bhavati yatsukhādyantaḥkaraṇārūḍhaṃ svīyatvena bhāseta |
nahi madhyamottamayorantaḥkaraṇārūḍhaṃ tatsvīyatvena bhātīti vaktuṃ yuktam samādhau sukhāderatyantamabhānāt vyutthāne ca pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇamātrātmatvavaddṛśyamātrasyānātmanaḥ [k: mātrāt sattva] svātmadṛṅmātratvapratīterātmamātratvena bhāsamānasukhādeḥ svīyatvenābhānāt |
na ca svātmetvenāpi bhāsamānaṃ sukhādi prārabdhanimittakameveti vācyam parakīyatvena bhāsamānasukhāderapi bhāsamānatvasāmānyāt svaprārabdhamūlakatvaprasaṅgāt |
nahi tatparaprārabdhamūlakameveti vaktuṃ śakyam paraiḥ svīyatvena jñāyamānasukhādereva tatprārabdhanimittakatvāt svīyatvena jñāyamānasya tasya svaṃ pratyevaṃ phalatvāt parakīyatvena jñāyamānasya tasya sukhyahamiti svasambandhānubhavānimittasya ghaṭāditulyatvena taṃ pratyaphalatvācca [k, kh: prāpya phala] |

atasteṣāṃ phalabhūtasukhābhāvānna prārabdhakalpane prayojanamiti |
mandajñāninastu sarvaṃ saṃvinmātramiti satyavāsanā'nusandhānavismaraṇena vyavhāraprasaktau tātkālikasukhādeḥ svīyatvena bhānādasti prārabdhakalpanaprayojanam |
nanu mandajñānināṃ vāstavasvarūpānusandhānavicchedena viparītapratyayasambhave tadviparītapratyayaiḥ pratibaddhatajjñānasya na puruṣārthasādhakatvaṃ sākṣāditi cet satyamevaitaditi [k, kh: satyamevaṃ vai taditi] kecidāhuḥ |
tattvavidastu samyagjñānasamakālamevājñānanivṛtteḥ svarūpāvaraṇasya naṣṭatvāt prārabdhanimittakājñānavikṣepaśaktereva kiñcitkālamanuvṛttiḥ |
phalapradānamātreṇa prārabdhe svata upakṣīṇe sati dehāntaraprāpakakarmābhāvāt svarūpāvarakājñānāntarotpattinimittābhāvācca vikalpotpādakāntaḥkaraṇasyāpyanindhanānalavannāśe dehāntarāsambhavo brahmātmamātrapariśeṣa iti mokṣo'varjanīya eva |
yasya tu viparītapratyayena jñānaṃ bādhitameva bhavenna tasya samyag jñānam kintu jñānābhāsa eva |
ata eva kevalajñānijīvanmuktayorbhedaḥ śāstroktaḥ saṅgacchate |
mandajñāninaḥ sadānusandhānābhāvenā'ntakāle yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaran bhāvam (bha0 gī0 8|
6) iti nyāyena prārabdhanimittkaviparītasmaraṇena dehāntaraprasaṅga ityapi na madhyamottamajñāninorapi prārabdhanimittakaviparītabhāvanāyā durnivāratvāt [k, kh: durnivāratvāt ityasyāgre yaṃ yaṃ vāpītyetasya jñānyatiriktaparatvāt |
ajñānasya jñānasamakālanaṣṭatvena prārabdhakṣaye ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ |
] taryoraphalībhūtasukhāderākasmikatvavāraṇāya kathañcit prārabdhasyābhyupeyatvāt |
tayorna prārabdhamiti tu mandajñāniprārabdhavisadṛśatvāditi [k, kh: viparītasadṛśatvāt] yojanīyam |
yaṃ yaṃ [k, kh: yaṃ yaṃ ...... prārabdhakṣaye nāsti] vāpītyetasya jñānyatiriktaparatvāt |
ajñānasya jñānasamakālanaṣṭatvena prārabdhakṣaye manaso'pi [k, kh: na so'pi] nāśādantakāle jñānino viparītasmṛtyasambhavāt |
tathā ca kevalajñānijīvanmuktayordṛṣṭaduḥkhasattvāsatvābhyāṃ bhedo jñeyaḥ |
ata evoktam - tīrthe śvapacagṛhe vā naṣṭasmṛtirapi parityajan deham |
jñānasamakālamuktaḥ kaivalyaṃ yāti hataśokaḥ || (pa0 sā0 83) iti |
tathā - ekavāraṃ pramāṇena śāstrādvā guruvākyātaḥ |
jñāte [k: iti] śivatve sarvasthe pratipattyā dṛḍhātmanā || karaṇena [k, kh: kāraṇena] nāsti kṛtyaṃ kvāpi bhāvanayāpi vā [k, kh, g: ca] || (śi0 dṛ0 7|
5-6) iti || 56 ||

karma śeṣaṃ kathaṃ śiṣyed yataḥ sarvaṃ cidagninā |
bhasmīṛtamatasteṣāṃ na kiñcit pariśiṣyate || 57 ||

sarvasya saṃvidātmānatirekadarśanād madhyamottamānāṃ mandajñānivat śeṣaṃ [k, kh: śeṣakarmārabdha] karma prārabdharūpaṃ na śiṣyatītyāha - karmeti |
sarvaṃ dvaitam |
na kiñcit karma || 57 ||

aindrajālikakarmeva tvitaraireva dṛśyate |
śṛṇu brahman rahasyaṃ te pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 58 ||

nanūttamajñānināṃ harṣaviṣādādiprārabdhaphalakāryaṃ dṛśyata iti cedāha - aindreti |
aindrajālikasya yatkarma svaśiraśchedādirūpaṃ tadyathetaraireva dṛśayte svena na dṛśyate evamasya harṣādikamiti bhāvaḥ |
jñānināṃ śivatulyatvānna karmetyāha - śṛṇviti || 58 ||

śivasya yā dṛśiḥ saiva jñānināṃ dṛṣṭirucyate |
nāsti bhedo leśato'pi satyametanna saṃśayaḥ || 59 ||

dṛśiḥ [k: dṛśiḥ nāsti] śuddhacidātmakasvātmamātrarūpā |
ato na prārabdhaśeṣa iti bhāvaḥ || 59 ||

tasmānna kiñcit karmāpi jñānināmanuvartate |
iti śrutvā sa vasumān hemāṅgadanirūpitam || 60 ||

kiñcit |
jñānināṃ madhyamottamānām |
iti rājakumāroktaṃ sarvam || 60 ||

sarvasandehanirmukto vijñānaviśadāśayaḥ |
pūjito rājaputrādyaiḥ svaṃ sthānaṃ pratyapadyata || 61 ||

prāptau svanagaraṃ rājaputrāvapi tataḥ param |
evaṃ śrutvā punā rāmaḥ papracchātrisutaṃ munim || 62 ||

śrutametaddhi vijñānaṃ guro tvanmukhanirgatam |
vinaṣṭo mama sandeho viditaṃ tanmahatpadam || 63 ||

tanmahatpadaṃ śuddhacidadvayātmarūpam || 63 ||

sarvānusyūtasaṃvittimātrātmā bhāti sarvataḥ |
tathāpi bhavatā proktamāditaḥ sarvameva tu || 64 ||

svānubhavamevāha - sarveti |
sarveṣu vedyākāraparicchinnajñāneṣu yānusyūtā saṃvittiḥ śuddhacidrūpā tanmātrarūpo mamātmā sarvato bahirantaśca bhāti |
yadyapyahaṃ kṛtakṛtyaḥ tathāpi proktārthasyāvismartavyatvena proktākhilārthaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa brūhīti pṛcchati - tathāpīti || 64 ||

saṃkṣepeṇa punarbrūhi vijñānaṃ sāravattaram |
yāvaddhārayitavyaṃ me guro sarvātmanā mayā || 65 ||

me sarvātmanā yāvaddhārayitavyaṃ tāvad brūhi || 65 ||

ityāpṛṣṭaḥ sa rāmeṇa punaḥ prāhātrinandanaḥ |
śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi sarvasāratamaṃ punaḥ || 66 ||

sarvasya proktasya sāratamam || 66 ||

yā citiḥ parameśānī pūrṇāhantāmayī parā |
sā svātantryābhidhamāyāśaktimāhātmyataḥ sadā || 67 ||

yā tvayā svātmatvenānubhūyamānā parameśānī sarvādhikeśanaśīlā |
paramasvātantryayuteti bhāvaḥ |
kiṃ tat svātantryamiti cedāha - pūrṇāhantāmayīti |
citerhi jaḍavailakṣaṇyāya kaścana dharmo'vaśyamabhyupeyaḥ |
sa ca svarūpasphūrtireva |
sphūrtiśca dvividhā lokasiddhā - ahamiti [k, kh: ahamidamiti] idamiti ca |
tatredamiti sphūrteḥ paratantratvena parāpekṣāyāmanavasthādiprasaktyā citerahamityeva sphūrtirvācyā |
sā cāhaṃsphūrtidehādāvapūrṇā kālādiparicchedāt [k: kalā] |
iyaṃ tvakhilakālādisvarūpasādhanabhūtaciti viśrānteti pūrṇā |
ataḥ pūrṇāhantetyucyate |
svarūpānatiriktā seti tanmayītyucyate |
akhaṇḍarūpāyā eva citerupadeśāvasare evaṃ vibhajya kathanaṃ svarūpaparicayāya |
ata eva parā anuttarā |
paraciteryat svātirikte dṛśye viśramaḥ [k: viśrāmaḥ] sā'hantā |
sā ca dehādiviśrāntā paricchinnetyucyate |
dehādivyāvṛttaśuddhaciti viśrāntā pūrṇāhantetyucyate |
evaṃvidhā sā citiḥ svātantryābhidhamāyāśaktimāhātmyataḥ pūrṇāhantaiva sṛṣṭyādau sisṛkṣoricchātmikā svātantryamiti sṛṣṭikāle kartuḥ kriyātmikā māyeti cocyate |
prakṛte [k: na tu] kriyā hi na [k: kriyāhīna] parispandarūpā pariṇāmarūpā vā kintu darpaṇapratibimbāvabhāsavada(va)bhāsarūpā |
evaṃ ca pūrṇāhantā svātantryaṃ māyeti jñānecchākriyātmakaśaktitrayamuktam |
māyāśaktermāhātmyaṃ mahitvamucchūnatā |
tato jagadavabhāsayedityanvayaḥ |
sadeti pūrṇāhantāyāḥ svarūpabhūtatvena jagadavabhāsasya kālaparicchedo nāstīti bhāvaḥ |
ata evoktam - sadā sṛṣṭivinhodāya (śi0 sto0 20|
9) ityādi || 67 ||

jagadābhāsayed nūnaṃ durghaṭaikavidhāyinaḥ |
pratibimbavadādarśe tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 68 ||

durghaṭaikavidhāyino māhātmyata iti sambandhaḥ |
durghaṭasyaikamasahāyaṃ yadvidhānakartṛ tasmādityarthaḥ |
evaṃ jagadavabhāsanakāle'pi svasyādvaitacinmātratvaṃ na pratihataṃ bhavatītyetad dṛṣṭāntadvārāha - pratibimbeti |
tatprakāraṃ jagadavabhāsanaprakāram |
kramāt kāryakāraṇakramāt || 68 ||

yā sā parā citiḥ pūrṇā pūrṇāhaṃbhāvabṛṃhitā |
svātantryavaśataḥ svātmarūpaṃ dvedhā'vabhāsayat || 69 ||

yā sā anupadaṃ nirūpitā |
pūrṇāhambhāvenāparicchinnasvarūpasphūrtyā vṛṃhitā nirbharā sphūrtyaikaghaneti [k: sphūrtyeka] yāvat |
svātmarūpaṃ citsphūrtighanam || 69 ||

tatraikāṃśe'pyahaṃbhāvo'pūrṇa ābhāsito yadā |
tadā dvitīyabhāgastadahaṃbhāvavinirgataḥ || 70 ||

dvividhatāmevāha - tatreti |
svarūpe ityarthaḥ |
aṃśadvayamavabhāsya ekāṃśe'pūrṇāhaṃbhāvo'pi yadā'vabhāsitaḥ tadā yo dvitīyabhāgaḥ svetarabhāga[k, kh: svetarabhāgaḥ nāsti] stadahaṃbhāvāttasmādapūrṇākhyādapūrṇāhaṃbhāvādvinirgato'bhavat [k: bhavet] |
apinā svarūpabhūtapūrṇāhantāyā iyamanyeti sūcitam |
ata eva svarūpalopo nāstīti jñeyam |
svātmanyaṃśadvayamavabhāsya tatraikāṃśe paricchinnāhaṃbhāvāvabhāsanaenetarāṃśamahaṃbhāvānākrāntamavabhāsayad iti bhāvaḥ || 70 ||

bāhyamavyaktamabhavat taddṛṣṭyaiva bhṛgūdvaha |
apūrṇāhaṃbhāvayuta eṣa proktaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 71 ||

yo'yamaṃśo'haṃbhāvānākrāntaḥ sa bāhyapadārtharūpamavyaktamabhavat [k, kh: meva bhavet] |
aṃśadvayādibāhyaparyantavikalpāvabhāsaḥ sarvo'pi paricchinnāhaṃbhāvākrāntacidaṃśadṛṣṭyaiva na tu pūrṇaciddṛṣṭyetyāha - taddṛṣṭyaiveti |
eṣa paricchinnāhaṃbhāvayutacidaṃśa eva sadāśiva ityuktaḥ yamaupaniṣadā īśvaraṃ prāhuḥ || 71 ||

sa tamavyaktabhāgaṃ tu paśyan bhinnamapi svataḥ |

saḥ sadāśivaḥ |
svataḥ svasmāt |
bhinnaṃ paśyannapi |
ahametaditi sadā anusandhiparo'bhimānaparo'bhavaditi [k, kh: abhimānaparo nāsti] śeṣaḥ |
aupaniṣadāstvetamavyaktabhāgamevāvidyāmāyādiśabdairvyavaharanti |
yathāsmaddehe vibhedena bhāsamāne'pyahaṃbhāvādasmākaṃ svāmitvamevamasyāvyakta iti jñeyam || 72 ||

sa eva bhūyaḥ svātantryāt sisṛkṣurvividhaṃ jagat |
avyaktamātmano dehametadevāhamāsthitaḥ || 73 ||

sa eva sadāśiva eva |
svātantryāt svāhaṃbhāvarūpāt |
avyaktarūpamātmadehaṃ dṛṣṭveti śeṣaḥ |
etadevāvyaktarūpa evāhamāsthita ityevaṃ yadānusandhānapara iti sambandhaḥ || 73 ||

ityevamanusandhānapara īśvara ābabhau |
avyaktamabhimānenāviṣṭa īśvara eva tu || 74 ||

tadā sadāśiva eveśvara ābabhau |
ahametaditi citprādhānyenānusandhiparaḥ sadāśivaḥ etadahamityavyaktaprādhānyānusandhipara īśvara iti bhāvaḥ |
avyaktamahamityabhimānenāviṣṭa īśvara eva tridhā'bhavaditi sambandhaḥ || 74 ||

tridhā samabhavad rudraharidruhiṇarūpataḥ |
dṛṣṭṛdṛśyāhārāśisamudāyāvabhāsakāḥ [k: bhāsakaḥ] || 75 ||

tatreśvaraḥ svasvātantryādavyaktaṃ tamaḥsattvarajoguṇairbahuvidhamābhāsya tattadguṇaparicchinnāvyaktāṃśeṣvasaṃkhyāteṣu paricchinnāhantārūpābhimānena rudraharindruhiṇarūpeṇa tridhā rāśitrayarūpeṇa samabhavat |
trayāṇāṃ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārakriyā āha - draṣṭriti |
mahārāśirbrahmāṇḍam |
tadanekatvābhiprāyeṇa - samudāya iti |
utpattyavabhāsakāḥ || 75 ||

vidhayo vividhā āsaṃstathā tadrūpasaṃsthitāḥ |
bahavo harayo'pyāsaṃstatsaṃhāraparāyaṇāḥ || 76 ||

tadrūpasaṃsthitā aṇḍānāṃ rūpaṃ saṃsthitaṃ yebhyaḥ |
sthitikartāra iti yāvat |
saṃhāraparāyaṇā rudrā āsanniti sambandhaḥ || 76 ||

anekaśo'bhavan rudrā evameṣa jagadvidhiḥ |
evaṃvidhaṃ jagattattvaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavat || 77 ||

anekaśo rudrā āsannityarthaḥ |
atrāṇḍānāmanantatvena brahmādīnāmanantatvaṃ jñeyam |
jagato vidhirvidhānam |
evaṃ proktavat |
evaṃvidhamapi jagattatvaṃ paraciteravyatiriktamevetyāha [k: parā] - darpaṇeti || 77 ||

bhāsate kevalaṃ rāma nahi jātaṃ tu kiñcana |
parā citiḥ prapūrṇāhaṃbhāvarūpaiva sarvadā || 78 ||

evamavabhāsanameva jagadutpattyādi na tasyārambhaḥ pariṇāmo vetyāha - bhāsata iti evamavabhāsanamātrasāratvājjagadavabhāsane'pi paraciteḥ [k: parā] svarūpādapracyutimāha - parā citiriti || 78 ||

sthitāpyanekā sampūrṇāhaṃbhāvaparibṛṃhitā |
yathā tvaṃ rāma sarvasmin dehe'haṃbhāvabṛṃhitaḥ || 79 ||

vastutaḥ sadāśivādikṛmyantānāṃ tanmātrarūpatvādanantaparicchinnāhaṃbhāvapūrṇāpi setyāha - sthiteti |
rūpaiva sthitāpīti sambandhaḥ |
etadeva sadṛṣṭāntamupapādayati - yatheti || 79 ||

pṛthag netrādyahaṃbhāvairapi tattatkriyāparaḥ |
evameva parā saṃvit pūrṇāhantāsamāśrayā || 80 ||

yathā tvamakhiladehavyāptāhaṃbhāvavānapi rūpādigrāhakanetrāditattadekadeśāhantāsamudāyavān evameva sā parā saṃviditi || 80 ||

sadāśivādistambāntā'pūrṇāhantāśrayāpi vai |
vastutaḥ saiva paramā citirevaṃ hi bhāsinī || 81 ||

vastuta iti |
vastutaḥ sā parasaṃvideva pūrṇāhantāparicchinnāhantāsadāśivādirūpe'navabhāsinītyarthaḥ || 81 ||

dehāhaṃbhāvarūpastvaṃ svato rūparasādikam |
grahītumasamartho'pi cākṣatādātmyametya tu || 82 ||

adhunā sarvajñatvaṃ sarvakartṛtvaṃ sadāśivasya śuddhaparacitervastuto na kartṛtvādikamiti sadṛṣṭāntaṃ krameṇāha - deheti |
svataḥ cakṣurāditādātmyamaprāpya akṣatādātmyamindriyatādātmyametya sarvaṃ gṛhṇāsīti sambandhaḥ || 82 ||

sarvaṃ gṛhṇāsi satatamevaṃ devaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
svataḥ sarvābhedamayo brahmādistambarāśiṣu || 83 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti |
sarvāntaryāmitvena sarvābhedamayaḥ || 83 ||

antastādātmyamāpanno [k: ataḥ] jānāti ca karoti ca |
yathā te nirvikalpaṃ tu rūpaṃ sarvāśrayaṃ hi sat || 84 ||

sarvaṃ jānāti karoti ca |
yatheti |
darpaṇasthānīyaṃ tava nirvikalpaṃ śuddhacidrūpaṃ pratibimbasthānīyaṃ dehendriyādyakhilāśrayaṃ sadapi || 84 ||

na kiñcidapi jānāti karoti ca bhṛgudvaha |
evameva parā saṃvit sarvalokasamāśrayā || 85 ||

na kiñcijjānāti karoti ca |
jñeyakāryayorvastutaḥ svātmamātratvāditi bhāvaḥ |
dārṣṭāntike saṅgamayati - evamiti || 85 ||

bhedaleśamapi kvāpi na jānāti karoti ca |
etāvajjāgataṃ sarvaṃ tasyāmevāvabhāsate || 86 ||

kvāpi kāle |
kuta evamiti cet ? jñeyakāryayostanmātrarūpatvādityāha - etāvaditi || 86 ||

tatsvātantryāt [kh: svasvā] prabhūtaṃ [k: taśca] ca darpaṇapratibimbavat |
jagato bhāsanaṃ sarvaṃ tasyā evāvabhāsanam || 87 ||

avabhāsanaṃ bhavanaṃ ca darpaṇe svaśaktyā pratibimbānāmiva paraciti [k, kh: parācitiḥ] svasvātantryeṇa jagata ityāha - tatsvātantryāditi |
avabhāsate prabhūtaṃ ceti sambandhaḥ |
avabhāsanaṃ prakarṣeṇa |
sarvaṃ [g: sattvaṃ] ca tadadhīnamiti bhāvaḥ |
ata evāha - jagata iti |
tasyāḥ paraciteḥ || 87 ||

yathādarśābhāsa eva [k, kh: eṣa] pratibimbāvabhāsanam |
atra tvamahamanye ca draṣṭāro dṛṅmayāḥ khalu || 88 ||

dṛśyavaddraṣṭṛṇāmapi tanmātratāmāha - atreti |
jagatītyarthaḥ || 88 ||

dṛśyāsaṃmelane śuddhacitireva na cetarat |
ghaṭādidarpaṇo yadvad ghaṭādīnāmasaṅgame || 89 ||

ye dṛṅmayā bhāsante teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ dṛśyasyāsammelane'navabhāse sati śuddhā parā citireva |
etad dṛṣṭāntadvāropapādayati - ghaṭeti |
ghaṭādipratibimbaparicchinnadarpaṇāṃśaḥ || 89 ||

śuddhadarpaṇamātraḥ syādvibhedaḥ pratibimbataḥ |
evaṃ vikalpasambhūtadṛśyābhāsapramārjane || 90 ||

pratibimbakāle'pi bhedaḥ [k: bhedaprati] pratibimbarūpaupādhika ityāha ##-

śeṣitā paramā saṃvidadvitīyasvarūpiṇī |
mahānandaghanā caiṣā duḥkhaleśavivarjanāt || 91 ||

saṅkalpena bhāsamānadṛśyasyānullekhena pramārjane kṛte sati śeṣitā anullekhasākṣitvena sthitā svātmasaṃvidadvitīyasvarūpiṇī parasaṃvideva |
tadrūpasya puruṣārthatvasiddhaye sukharūpatāmāha - mahānandeti |
mahatā'paricchinnenānandena ghanā nibiḍā |
akhaṇḍānandarūpeti yāvat |
kuta evamiti cedāha - duḥkheti |
duḥkhasyaupādhikatvena vastutaḥ svarūpe tadabhāvādakhaṇḍānandarūpatā || 91 ||

sarvānandaghanākārā yataḥ sarvairabhīpsitā |
sukhamātmasvarūpaṃ syāt sarvairyasmādabhīpsitam || 92 ||

sarveti |
sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ ye ānandā viṣayābhivyaktyā'vabhāsamānāḥ tairghano nibiḍa ākāraḥ svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā |
sarvairanubhūyamānānandamātrasvarūpeti yāvat |
evamevaitaditi hetupradarśanena sambhāvayati - yata iti [k, kh: yata iti nāsti] |
ātmā ānandaikarūpaḥ sarvābhīpsitatvāt strīsukhavaditi prayogaḥ |
nanu sarvābhīpsitaṃ sukhaṃ bhogyam |
tatkathaṃ bhoktṛrūpaṃ syādityākṣepaparijihīrṣayāha - sukhamiti |
ātmasvarūpameva sukhaṃ bhavet sarvābhīpstitatvāt yannaivaṃ tannaivam yathā duḥkhamiti prayogaḥ || 92 ||

yadartho dehādibhāvo yanna kasyāpi nepsitam |
yasyaiva leśo viṣayānanda ityabhidhīyate || 93 ||

nanveṣa heturdehastrīdhanādiṣvīpsiteṣu [g: īpsiteṣu nāsti] vyabhicarita ityāśaṅkāṃ śamayannāha - yadartha iti |
dehādermukhyepsitatvābhāvaḥ [k, kh: dehāderdehamukhey] |
yato hi dehādyamātmasukhārthamīpsitam |
evaṃ [kh, g: ata eva] svargādisukhārthināmanaśanādinā dehādityāga upapadyate |
ata eva ātmasvarūpaṃ kathañcidapi kadācidapyanīpsitaṃ netyāha - yaditi |
ātmasvarūpamityarthaḥ |
ata ātmaiva mukhyepsitatvāt sukhātmaka iti bhāvaḥ |
nanu strīsukhādeḥ spaṣṭaṃ bhogyatvānubhavāttadatiriktasukhasyāprāmāṇikatvānnātmanaḥ sukharūpateti cedāha - yasyaiveti |
yasyātmānandasya leśa eva viṣayānanda ityāgameṣvabhidhīyata ityarthaḥ |
yathā gaganasya niṣkriyasya ghaṭādiparicchinnāṃśe aupādhikī kriyopalabhyate yathā ca cidātmano'vedyasya dṛśyaparicchedenaupādhikaṃ vedyatvam evaṃ sukhasya paricchedanimittamaupādhikaṃ bhogyatvamiti bhāvaḥ || 93 ||

sa eva bhārahānādau suṣuptau cāvabhāsate |
cidev spṛhaṇīyatvādānanda iti procyate || 94 ||

nanvātmanaḥ sukhārthitvameva na sukharūpatā pramāṇābhāvādityāśaṅkāmapohitumāha - sa eveti |
svarūpabhūtānanda eva |
bhārasya hānaṃ tyāgaḥ |
ādinā'sahyaśirovyathādeḥ sadyo nivṛttidaśā |
suṣuptau cāvabhāsate |
atredaṃ tātparyam - bhāratyāgottaraṃ sarvairanubhūyamānaṃ sukhamanapahnavanīyaṃ svasaṃvedanasiddhamasti |
tasya stryādisaṅganimittakatvābhāvāt [k, kh: nirnimitta] svarūpabhūtatvam |

na ca tadbhāratyāgaprayuktamiti vaktuṃ yuktam bhāratyāgasyābhāvatvena tasmādbhāvotpatteranabhyupagamāt |
nahītarattadā kiñcidasti sukhaprayojakam atastatsvarūpabhūtameva [k: atastattva] sukhamiti |
nanu tadā gāḍhaduḥkhanivṛttereva sukhatvaṃ bhrāntyā bhāsata ityāśaṅkyāha - suṣuptāviti |
svastho'pi puruṣa suṣuptau nirnimittaṃ mahatsukhamanubhavati |
vyutthitasya sukhamahamasvāpsamiti smṛtiḥ tasyā apahnotumaśakyatvāt |
tacca svarūpabhūtameva |
tatra hi sukhānabhyupagame paśupāmarādyakhilānāṃ suṣuptau pravṛttirnopapadyeta [k: dyate] |
nanu sukhasya svarūpabhūtatve tatsarvadā kuto nānubhūyata iti ceducyate - yathā hi sarveṣāmādhāradhvaniḥ satataṃ vidyamāno'pi bāhyadhvaninā [k, kh: dhvanirito] tirobhūtaḥ ata eva karṇagāḍhapidhānādinā śrūyate evaṃ svātmasukhaṃ kāmakartavyatādyakhilavāsanaughadāvāgnidandahyamānasya taddu.khāttirohitam |
tasya vāsanaughasya suṣuptau svakāraṇe vilayāt pihitakarṇasya dhvanerivātmasukhasyābhivyaktiḥ |
bhāravahanasamaye bhāranimittakamahāduḥkhena vāsanaughakṛtaduḥkhasya tirobhāvād bhāraduḥkhameva prarūḍham |
bhāratyāgena tadduḥkhanivṛttau vāsanāduḥkhodbhavaparyantamātmasukhamabhivyaktaṃ bhavati |
stryādiviṣayasukhamapyevam |
tathā hi - anantā hi vāsanāḥ kaṇṭakavat pratudantyo'jasraṃ hṛdi samāhitāḥ |
tatrānyataraviṣayaprāptisambhāvanāyāṃ tadviṣayakakāmanāyā utkaṭatvena tajjanitasantāpasyotkaṭasyopasthitau anyāḥ sarvā vāsanāstirohitā iva bhavanti |
tatastadviṣayaprāptau mahāduḥkhapraśāntyā itarakāmanodbhavaparyantamātmasukhamabhivyaktaṃ bhavatīti |
tasmāt sarvaspṛhaṇīyatvāccidātmaivānanda iti procyata ityāha - cideveti || 94 ||

mūḍhā nahi vijānanti svātmabhūtaṃ mahāsukham |
vibhinnamabhijānanti vyañjakānāṃ vibhedataḥ || 95 ||

nanu tarhi sarvaṃ sukhaṃ svātmabhūtamiti [k: sukhaṃ sva nāsti] kuto na jānantīti cedāha - mūḍhā iti |
mauḍhyādeva na jānantīti bhāvaḥ |
svasvarūpādvibhinnam |
atra hetumāha - vyañjakānāmiti |
vyañjakasya stryāderbhedāttattatkāle utpannaṃ naṣṭaṃ ceti jñānāt sthirātmarūpaṃ na jānantīti bhāvaḥ || 95 ||

yathā hi darpaṇe bhāvā bhāsamānā nimittataḥ |
yāvaddarpṇavijñānaṃ bhinnā eva vibhānti vai || 96 ||

yathā svātmabhūtaṃ sukhaṃ vibhinnaṃ jānanti tathā svātmābhinnāṃ jagadapyajñā vibhinnaṃ jānantīti sadṛs.ṭāntamāha yatheti |
bimbātmakanimittataḥ |
yāvaddarpaṇavijñānamiti |
darpaṇasyāyaṃ darpaṇaḥ pratibimbagrahaṇasamartha iti viśeṣeṇa jñānaparyantamityarthaḥ |
pratibimbātmakā bhāvā bhinnā eva vibhānti |
darpaṇa evaitatsarvamiti na bhāntīti bhāvaḥ || 96 ||

vidite pratibimbatve bhāsamānaṃ ca pūrvavat |
na darpaṇād bhinnamasti tvādarśaḥ śuddha eva hi || 97 ||

teṣāṃ pratibimbatve darpaṇajñānapūrvakaṃ vidite sati |
tataḥ pūrvavadbhāsamānamapi tatsarvaṃ na darpaṇādbhinnamastīti jānanti kintvādarśaḥ śuddha evaitatsarvamiti hi jānantīti śeṣaḥ |
97 ||

evaṃ viditatattvasya jagadetāvadīdṛśam |
bhāsamānamapi svātmamātrameva na cetarat || 98 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - evamiti |
na cetaradbhāsata iti śeṣaḥ || 98 ||

ghaṭādikaṃ mṛdi yathā hemni yadvadvibhūṣaṇam |
pratimāśca yathā śaile jagadevaṃ cidātmani || 99 ||

jagaccidātmano'natiriktamityetadasatkhyātinirākaraṇābhiprāyeṇa dṛṣṭāntairnirūpayitumupakramate - ghaṭādikamiti |
cidātmani bhāsata [k: bhāsata nāsti] iti śeṣaḥ || 99 ||

jagannāstyeveti dṛṣṭirapūrṇaiva bhṛgūdvaha |
nāstīti viparīto hi niścayo naiva siddhyati || 100 ||

jagaditi |
asatkhyātivādino niradhiṣṭhānameva bhramamabhyupagacchanti |
tanmatanirākaraṇārtho'yamārambhaḥ |
tanmate hi idaṃ rajatamityasadālambanaṃ jñānam |
evaṃ jagajjñānamapyasadālambanameva |
jagannāstīti niścayapūrvakaṃ śūnyasyaiva cirabhāvanayā jagadbhāvanānivṛttau śūnyātmatāpattirmokṣa iti sthitiḥ |
etad dūṣayati - jagannāstīti |
apūrṇā bhramarūpetyarthaḥ |
yathā hi sarvātmanā ghaṭādikaṃ nahyasat api tu mṛdādirūpeṇa sadeva evaṃ jaganna sarvathā hyasat kintu cidrūpeṇa sadeva |
ato jagadatyantaṃ nāstīti niścayo bhrama eveti bhāvaḥ |
kuta iti cedāha - nāstīti |
sarvathā nāstīti yo viparītaniścayaḥ sa pramāṇatvena yato na siddhyati || 100 ||

sādhakātmajagaddṛṣṭerbhūyaḥ sambhavataḥ sphuṭam |
nāstīti śāpamātreṇa kathaṃ syājjagato layaḥ || 101 ||

etadapi kuta iti cedāha - sādhaketi |
asti nāstītyubhayapakṣasādhakasya cidātmanaḥ svarūpeṇa jagaddṛṣṭeḥ sarvaniṣedhānantaramapi bhūyaḥ sphuṭaṃ sambhavāt |
ghaṭādīnāṃ vikārātmanā nāstīti niṣedhe'pi mṛdrūpeṇānapohanavad dṛśyajagato dṛśyatvena niṣedhe'pi dṛgrūpeṇāvabhāsanasyānapohyatvamiti k: bhāsamānasyā] bhāvaḥ |
atredaṃ tattvam - jagaddhi mṛdanugataghaṭādivaccidanugatameva bhāsate |
atra paraḥ sarvathā niṣedhati bhāsamānam asatkhyātyabhyupagamāt |
tatrocyate [k, kh: atro] - niṣeddhurniṣedhyakoṭyantargatatve niṣedhāsiddherniṣeddhuranugatacidātmano'niṣedha iti |
parasya sarvaniṣedhe'yamāśayaḥ [k: sarva nāsti] cito hi savikalpaḥ svabhāvaḥ sa eva hi saṃsāra nirvikalpaciteraprāmāṇikatvāt sarvaniṣedhe mokṣasiddhiriti |
niṣeddhurniṣedhāyogādeva nāstīti śāpamātreṇa na jagataḥ sarvātmanā laya ityāha - nāstīti |
sarvasādhakaśuddhacidātmano nirvkalpasya svaprakāśasya sarvaniṣedhe samādhyādau bhāsamānatvāt || 101 ||

ādarśanagaraṃ sarvamastyādaśasvabhāvataḥ |
evaṃ jagaccidātmaikarūpaṃ satyamudīritam || 102 ||

nanvadvaitamityatra yo'yaṃ niṣedhyāṃśaḥ sa kiṃvidha ityāśaṅkyāha - ādarśeti |
atrāhuraupaniṣadāḥ - ādarśapratibimbavat sadasadādirūpairanirvacanīyaṃ jaganniṣedhyamiti |
āgamikāstu - ādarśanagarāvabhāsavajjagadavabhāsanam |
pratibimbasyādarśātmatvavajjagataścidātmatvena satyatvamiti |
nanu tarhi kiṃ niṣedhyamiti cet ? dvaitamiti brūmaḥ |
nanu dvaitaṃ jagadantaḥpāti na vā ? ādye satyatvena tanniṣedhāyogāt |
dvitīye tasyānirvacanīyatvamavarjanīyamiti ceducyate - dvaitamapi jagadantargatameva |
nanu tarhi kathaṃ dvaitasya satyasya niṣedhaḥ ? śṛṇu - atra naye hi bhāsyasya bhāsanānatiriktatvena dvaitasya bhramabhāsanānatiriktatvād dvaitaniṣedho dvaitabhramanirasanamaparyavasāyīti |
ata evoktam - paramārthe [eṣa śloko rājānakarāmakaṇṭhakṛtāyāṃ spandakārikāvivṛtāvapyuddhṛto dṛśyate |
draṣṭavyam - pṛ0 163] tu naikatvaṃ pṛthaktvādbhinnalakṣaṇam |
pṛthaktvaikatvarūpeṇa tattvamekaṃ vyavasthitam || iti |
anirvacanīyavāde'pi niṣedhaḥ kimanirvacanīya uta satyaḥ ? ādye jagadaniṣedhaḥ |
dvitīye dvaitaprasaktiḥ |
na ca niṣedhasyādhikaraṇātmakatvena brahmarūpatvānna dvaitaprasaktiriti vācyam anātmatvena pratīyamānasya niṣedhasyātmarūpatvābhyupagame nikhilajagato'pyātmarūpatvasvīkārasyā smaduktasyāpyaduṣṭatvāt [k: svīkārasyā ityanantaraṃ sattvādevamarthaparyavasāyitvaṃ niṣedhasyeti vaktuṃ yuktatvādanirvacanīyatvasyā ityayamadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ] |
na cābhāvasyaivādhikaraṇātmatvamiti śaṅkyam svetarabhedasya svātmarūpatvamityādirītyā nikhilajagato bhāva(abhāva)tvasya sampādayituṃ śakyatvāt |
niṣedhena vānyathā vā dvaitābhāsātmakabhramanirasane [g: rasane ..... cidātmaika nāsti] puruṣārthatvamityevādvaitaśāstratvam |
ato mumukṣubhirmatabhedeṣu tarkamūlakeṣu nābhinivi(ve)ṣṭavyamiti dhyeyam |
yathādarśapratibimbanagaramādarśānatiriktam evaṃ satyaṃ cidātmaikarūpameva jagaditi |
nahi jagaccidātmarūpeṇa satyamityuktimātreṇa jagaccidātmarūpeṇāsti kimityākṣeptuṃ yuktam anirvacanīyā'vidyeti kathite kimavidyāsti vetyākṣepatulyatvāt |
anirvacanīyatvakathanādeva yathā tasyā asti vetyākṣepo'yuktaḥ evaṃ cidanatiriktaṃ sarvamityuktau [g: sarvamityuktau nāsti] sarvamasti vetyākṣepo'pyanupapanna eveti dhyeyam || 102 ||

pūrṇavijñānametat syāt saṅkocaparivarjanāt |
dṛgeva dṛśyatāṃ prāptaṃ svamāhātmyaprakarṣataḥ || 103 ||

evaṃ sarvaṃ satyamiti jñānameva pūrṇajñānamityāha - pūrṇeti |
kuta iti cedāha - saṅkoceti |
dṛśyaṃ dṛgiti dvayam |
tatra dṛśyaṃ nāstītyukte'pi dṛśyābhāvaprayuktaṃ saṃkocāvabhāsanamasti [k, kh: saṃkocābhāvabhāsana] |
dṛśyaṃ sarvaṃ darpaṇapratibimbavad dṛṅmātramityukte hi saṅkocāvabhāso nāstīti [g: astīti] pūrṇavijñānametadeveti bhāvaḥ |
tasmānna dṛgatiriktaṃ dṛśyamityupasaṃharati - dṛgeveti |
svamāhātmyaṃ svasvātantryam || 103 ||

yathādarśo nagaratāmeṣa śāstrārthasaṃgrahaḥ |
na bandho'sti na mokṣo'sti sādhakaḥ sādhanaṃ ca na || 104 ||

atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ - yatheti |
ādita uktaṃ sarvaṃ saṃgṛhya vadetyaktamupasaṃharati - eṣa iti |
punaḥ proktārthasāraṃ saṃgṛhya vadati - na bandho'stīti |
dṛgatiriktatvena bhāsamānasya sarvasya pratibimbanyāyena dṛṅmātratvāt svarūpātiriktabandhanābhāvānna bandho'sti |
ata eva na mokṣo'sti |
sādhakaḥ sādhanaṃ ca na || 104 ||

akhaṇḍādvayacicchaktistripuraivāvabhāsinī |
saivāvidyā ca vidyā ca bandho mokṣaśca [kh: mokṣasya] sādhanam || 105 ||

nanu tarhi kimetadvicitratvenāvabhāsata iti cedāha - akhaṇḍeti |
akhaṇḍeti svagatabhedasya advayeti vijātīyasajātīyabhedasya ca nirāsaḥ |
evaṃvidhā cicchaktistriparā turyā yā saiva darpaṇavadvaicitryeṇāvabhāsinī |
ataḥ saiva sarvamityāha - saiveti || 105 ||

etāvadeva vijñeyaṃ nānyad bhārgava vidyate |
etatte'bhihitaṃ rāma vijñānakramamāditaḥ || 106 ||

tasmādajñānamātrādeva bandhodayaḥ |
evaṃ jñānenaiva kṛtārthavetyāha ##- - etattu iti |
āditaḥ sādhanaprāptimāabhyetyarthaḥ || 106 ||

etat suvijñāya jano bhūyaḥ kvāpi na śocati |
nāradaiṣa jñānakhaṇḍaḥ sūpapattyupalabdhikaḥ || 107 ||

etad jñānakhaṇḍaṃ suṣṭhu kutarkarahitayā buddhyā vijñāya vicārapūrvakamarthato'nubhūya |
jana iti nātra varṇāśramādyadhikāriviśeṣaniyama iti sūcitam |
kvāpi dehapātāt pūrvamanantaraṃ vā |
nāradaṃ prati hāritāyan āha - nāradeti |
upapattiryuktiḥ upalabdhiranubhavaḥ |
suṣṭhurūpam ubhayaṃ yasmin || 107 ||

śruto na nāśayet kasya mohamajñānasambhavam |
śrutvāpyetad yasya moho na śāntiṃ prāpnuyāt kvacit || 108 ||

mohaṃ bhramam |
kasya mohaṃ na nāśayet |
sarvasyāpi mohaṃ nāśayedevetyarthaḥ |
śāntiṃ nāśam || 108 ||

sa śailapuruṣo loke kena jñānaṃ punarbhavet |
sakṛdeva śrutaṃ [kh: kṛtam] hyetadvijñānaṃ janayed dṛḍham || 109 ||

sa śailamayaḥ atimūḍhaḥ puruṣaḥ |
kena punastasya jñānaṃ bhavet ? na kenāpītyarthaḥ |
nirmaladhiyāṃ sakṛcchrutena jñānaṃ bhavedityāha - sakṛdeveti || 109 ||

dvidhā tridhā vā mandasya jñātaṃ na janayet katham |
etat pāpaughaśamanaṃ śrutaṃ vijñānadaṃ matam || 110 ||

mandasya mandadhiyaḥ |
dvidhā tridhā vā śrutaṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ na janayedapi tu janayedevetyarthaḥ |
jñānakhaṇḍaṃ stauti - etaditi |
arthāvagamamantarā śrutam |
matamarthato'vagatam || 110 ||

likhitaṃ dṛṣṭidoṣaghnaṃ pūjitaṃ cittaśodhanam |
mūḍhatānāśanaṃ caitat sarvadā pariśīlitam || 111 ||

dṛṣṭidoṣaḥ |
dṛṣṭerbāhyendriyasya doṣo viṣayapravaṇatā |
cittasya rāgādidoṣaśāntyā śodhanam |
mūḍhatā karmavāsanā |
pariśīlanaṃ bhūyo vicāraḥ || 111 ||

sarvātmabhūtaṃ yadrūpaṃ vicāryāvagataṃ sphuṭam |
muktiḥ syādanyathā bandhaḥ sā bhavet tripuraiva hrīm || 112 ||

granthānte prakaraṇapratipādyāyāḥ svabhāvanirdeśātmakamaṅgalamāracayati - sarveti |
sarveṣāṃ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakānāṃ bhāvānām [k, kh: bhāvānām nāsti] ātmabhūtṃ svabhāvabhūtam yad rūpaṃ paracitirūpam pratibimbānāṃ darpaṇavat sthitaṃ vicārya |
cetyaṃ sarvaṃ citimātram tadananugatatvenābhāsanāt darpaṇamātrātmapratibimbavad iti sattarkeṇa niścitya |
sphūṭamaparokṣatvenāvagatam |
sarvātmabhūtā citirahamiti pratyabhijñātaṃ cediti śeṣaḥ |
saṃsārabandhānmuktiḥ syād bhavet |
anyathā anavagataṃ cedbandha eva sthiraḥ syāt |
yadā'vagataṃ yadrūpameva muktiḥ syādanyathā bandhaḥ syāditi |
bandhamokṣayoḥ svarūpānatirekādyuktamevaitat |
yaivaṃvidhā parā citiḥ sā prakṛtaprakaraṇapratipādyā tripuraiva |
sā hrīmiti śaktipraṇavārthabhūtatvāttadarūpā [g: praṇavārdha] vācyavācakayorabhedāt |
iti śivam || 112 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye dvādaśasāhasryāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ jñānakhaṇḍe dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

tātparyadīpikākhyānā tripurāyā rahasyake |
jñānakhaṇḍasya suvyākhyā tripurāprītaye kṛtā || 1 ||

drāviḍeṣvanuhālāsyanagaraṃ [k, kh: nagare] santi sammatāḥ |
pañca grāmāstatra mahāpuṣkaragrāmasaṃsthitiḥ || 2 ||

drāviḍānvayadugdhābdhisamudyatsukalānidhiḥ |
bṛhaccharaṇasadvaṃśaprodyanmuktāphalasthitiḥ || 3 ||

vaidyanāthamahāyajvā sadvidyāviśadāśayaḥ |
abhūttattanujaḥ śrīmān śrīnivāsābhidho budhaḥ || 4 ||

śrtyāgamasutattvajñastripurātatparāśayaḥ |
netrāgninandajaladhi(4932)varṣe'tīte kalau yuge || 5 ||

tātparyadīpikāmenāṃ tripurāyā rahasyake |
jñānakhaṇḍasya suvyākhyāmatanodatisusphuṭām || 6 ||

syādatra me'jñāsya kutau hi sarvato doṣo [k, kh: ṣo'pyapa] hypabhraṃśamukhastu sarvathā |
saṃśodhayiṣyantyanuraktamānasāḥ śiṣyasya me prārthanayaiva taṃ budhāḥ || 7 ||

kvāhaṃ mandamanīṣaḥ kvedaṃ vijñānaśāstrasarvasvam |
śrītripurāparasukṛpāmātrānmūkasya vāgmiteveyam || 8 ||

tātparyadīpikā hyeṣā svātmaśuddhyai vibhāvitā |
paracittripurānandonmeṣaṇāya [k: parā ci] bhavet sadā || 9 ||

iti śrītripurārahasyajñānakhaṇḍavyākhyāyāṃ tātparyadīpikāyāṃ śrīnivāsavibudhaviracitāyāṃ [k, kh: budha ityeva] dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

Māhātmyakhaṇḍa, Kapitel 51–80

ekapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ

lalitāmāhātmye yāgana tuṣṭāyāḥ śrīdevyāḥsamāvirbhāvapuraḥ saraṃ tadadbhutarūpavarṇanam

Kapitel 51

Das Shri Yantra veranschaulicht die Verehrung der Tripura Sundari.

śṛṇu kumbhaja ! tenaivaṃ nirastāḥ sarvato'marāḥ |
duḥkhitāḥ kānaneṣvadridarīṣvantarguhāsu ca || 1 ||

nadīkuñjeṣu daityeśatrastā daityairalakṣitāḥ |
ūṣurdīrghatamaḥ kālaṃ kvaciddaityairvilakṣitāḥ || 2 ||

ākṛṣṭāstāḍitāḥ sevāṃ kuryurbhṛtyā yathā tathā |
evaṃ varṣasahasrāṇāmatītaṃ dvisahasrakam || 3 ||

tadā kvacittu devendro dadarśā'ṅgirasaṃ gurum |
praṇamya taṃ prāha śakraḥ baddhā'ñjalipuṭastadā || 4 ||

guro! māṃ paśya śocantaṃ deveśaṃ tvatsamāśrayam |
cirāya paridṛṣṭo'si śiṣye mayi dayāṃ kuru || 5 ||

nā'haṃ soḍhumitaḥ śaktaḥ kaṣṭamevaṃvidhaṃ vibho |
purā vidhiḥ prārthito'pi mayā bhūyaḥ svayaṃ jagau || 6 ||

nā'dhunā'sya pratīkāre kālo devapate śṛṇu |
pratīkṣa kālaṃ kālena vinā no sidhyatīhitam || 7 ||

tasyā'dya vatsarā vṛttā asaṃkhyeyā yugātmakāḥ |
na taṃ kālaṃ prapaśyāmi leśato'pi sukhāvaham || 8 ||

paśya māṃ malinaṃ dīnaṃ kṣāmā'ṅgaṃ sarvato bhayam |
eṣa kuñjaḥ kaṇṭakitaḥ svargo nandanameva ca || 9 ||

sudharmā cā'tra maśakā gandharvāḥ svaramaṇḍalāḥ |
vandinaḥ karaṭā ete śālūrāḥ stutivācanāḥ || 10 ||

rambhādyāḥ khadyotagaṇā haṃsatūlaṃ śilātalam |
upadhānaṃ gulmapādo mantrā'hvānaṃ śivādhvaniḥ || 11 ||

pariṣadbakakaṅkādyāḥ paṭavāso mahīrajaḥ |
cāmarāḥ kaṇṭakitaruśākhā vātyāpravepitāḥ || 12 ||

evaṃ samācārayutaṃ paśyaṃstena drutaṃ manaḥ |
nūnaṃ bhāgyaṃ mamaivaitadityuktvā mūrcchito'bhavat || 13 ||

taṃ duḥkhamūrcchitaṃ dṛṣṭvā guruḥ kāruṇyamāgataḥ |
samāśvāsyā'marapatiḥ provācā'ṅgiraso vacaḥ || 14 ||

śṛṇu devarṣabha! budhā nā'nuśocanti kutracit |
āpatsu harṣakalitāḥ sampatsu samatāṃ gatāḥ || 15 ||

sañjanā vikṛtiṃ naiva gacchanti viśadā'śayāḥ |
śokaṃ jitvā vimarśena sandhairyeṇa mahājanāḥ || 16 ||

prabhavanti śubhāyaiva kālamātrapratīkṣakāḥ |
śṛṇu te'trā'bhidhāsyāmi vyavasāyaṃ phalāvaham || 17 ||

tapasā toṣya bhūteśaṃ prāptavān sarvato'bhayam |
na yonijairmānasairvā mṛtyustasya śiveritaḥ || 18 ||

dvaividhyamantarā loke nā'sti kaścana kutracit |
devādyaiḥ puruṣaiścā'pi nā'sya mṛtyurudīritaḥ || 19 ||

ato'maragaṇairyuktastripurāṃ parameśvarīm |
prayāhi śaraṇaṃ nā'sti rakṣako'nyaḥ kathañcana || 20 ||

ityuktvā mārutaṃ devaṃ dadhyau devagurustadā |
dhyātamātro jagatprāṇaḥ praṇamya samupasthitaḥ || 21 ||

vācaspatistamāhā'tha śṛṇu māruta! me vacaḥ |
tvaṃ sarvadāgatiḥ sarvaprāṇaścā'pi mahābalaḥ || 22 ||

naya śakraṃ himagireḥ śikharaṃ vyomamārgataḥ |
śīghramanyān surān sarvān pāvakapramukhānapi || 23 ||

tatastato daityagaṇairānayā'lakṣito bhṛśam |
tatra pauruṣayogena sādhyaṃ sarvasamīhitam || 24 ||

omityuktvā nimeṣeṇa devān sarvān samānayat |
sametā himavacchṛṅge śakrādyāḥ sarvato'marāḥ || 25 ||

atha vāyuṃ preṣayitvā cā'nināya guṇeśvarān |
niścitya bhaṇḍadaityasya vijayāya samīhitam || 26 ||

tripurāṃ parameśānīṃ vinā neha gatiḥ kvacit |
evaṃ vidhimukhā devāstripurāṃ parameśvarīm || 27 ||

dadhyuḥ sarvajagaddhātrīṃ nigṛhītā'kṣamārutāḥ |
evaṃ teṣāmagāddhyānaniṣṭhānāṃ vatsaraṃ śatam || 28 ||

atha devā mantrayitvā tripurāprītihetave |
mahāyāgena tripurāmayajan tantramārgataḥ || 29 ||

samāpte'tha mahāyāge mantradravyasusambhṛte |
yatra brahmā'bhavadbrahmā ācāryo gurureva ca || 30 ||

ṛtvijaḥ śivaviṣṇvādyā yāge tasmiṃstadā'bhavan |
prāpte'ntyadivase tasmiṃścidbhāvapravibhāvite || 31 ||

yāgavanhau cidākāre mahākuṇḍasamedhite |
ayajat pūrṇayā'hutyā gururdhyāyan parāmbikām || 32 ||

tadā bhaktyā saṃstuvatsu deveṣu tripurāmbikā |
prādurāsit kuṇḍamadhyāccidagnerjvalato'ntarāt || 33 ||

pūrṇā'hutyāṃ hutāyāṃ vai kuṇḍe jajvāla pāvakaḥ |
yojanaikasamucchrāyā jvālā'tyantaṃ vyavardhata || 34 ||

tatrā'bhavanmahāśabdaḥ parvatasyeva bhidyataḥ |
śatā'śaninipātātmā bhindaṃcchrotrāṇi nākinām || 35 ||

tato'marāṇāṃ cakṣūṃṣiṃ muṣṇan prauḍhena tejasā |
sakṛt sudāminīkoṭisaṅghaṭṭasadṛśacchaviḥ || 36 ||

mahāprakāśa udabhūdvahnijvālā'ntare tadā |
mahatā dhvaninā tadvattejasā ca budhāstadā || 37 ||

badhirā'ndhīkṛtāḥ sarve mūrcchitā āpatan bhuvi |
vinā guruṃ trimūrtibhyaḥ patitāḥ sarva eva te || 38 ||

tattejomadhyataḥ prādurāsīcchrītripurā'mbikā |
taruṇā'ruṇapuñjā'ṅgasampradāyatanucchaviḥ || 39 ||

vidyullateva vidyotattanūdyattanuvallarī |
vidyullatāvikasitāpūrṇacandrā'mbujā'nanā || 40 ||

kavarītimiraughodyatsindūrā'ruṇasuprabhā |
tārakājālavadvyomakavarīratnabhūṣaṇā || 41 ||

dīrghaveṇībhogivaktraniryatsīmantajihvikā |
sindūrā'ruṇalohityā'kṣiptakeśanabho'ṅgaṇā || 42 ||

viparyastā'rdhacandrā'ṅkaphāle rājadviśeṣikā |
kuntalā'ligaṇā'kīrṇavikasadvadanā'mbujā || 43 ||

mukhasaundaryasarasīnīlā'mbujanibhekṣaṇā |
kandarpakoṭijananamantrā'kūtasamīkṣaṇā || 44 ||

kṣīrā'bdhikoṭilaharīsambhavā'pāṅgasundarā |
cāmpeyakalikāsampatprapoṣakasunāsikā || 45 ||

kuruvindā'darśaśobhāprollasadgaṇḍamaṇḍalā |
apāṅgasaridunmajjattāṭaṅkamaṇinīrajā || 46 ||

tāṭaṅkā'mbujasaṃsthānamuktā'valimarālikā |
karṇabhūṣākānticāpakaṭākṣaśarasantatiḥ || 47 ||

pakvadāḍimabījātmadantalauhityadacchadā |
vikasadraktakumudā'ntarakiñjalkadacchaviḥ || 48 ||

pravāladacchadodañcaddantakundasukorakā |
mandahaṃsakṣīranidhipravālaradanacchadā || 49 ||

mukhamāṇikyakamalavṛntā'bhacivukojjvalā |
maṇigraiveyakākalpalasadgīvā'bjasundarā || 50 ||

pāṇiratnamṛṇālodyatpadmakośastanadvayī |
māṇikyadehalatikāstanastavakaśobhinī || 51 ||

mukhacandraprabhābhītinilīnakucakokikā |
mandasmitasaritpūrakhelatkucamarālikā || 52 ||

tanuvallīśākhikodyatpāṇipallavalohitā |
karapravālā'grajapākorakā'ṅgulimaṇḍitā || 53 ||

sṛṇipāśadhanurbāṇairlasadbāhucatuṣṭayā |
valayā'ṅgadaratnormikūrpāsavilasadbhujā || 54 ||

mukhapadmamṛṇālā'bhamuktāhāralatojjvalā |
romā'litanunālodyatkucadvandvā'bjakuḍmalā || 55 ||

romā'livallarīmūlanābhinimnā'lavālinī |
nābhisaronnītaromalatāśaivālavallikā || 56 ||

kausumbharatnavasanasamācchannanitambinī |
ūrdhvā'ṅgadhāraṇāmātranimittaprāptamadhyamā || 57 ||

sūkṣmā'bhrā'bhāṃ'śukā'ntasthadṛśyatārakabhūṣaṇā |
māṇikyakadalīkāṇḍapāribhāvyūrumaṇḍalā || 58 ||

padmarāganiṣaṅgā'bhajaṅghāyugasumaṇḍitā |
kamaṭhīpṛṣṭhavibhavasūcanaprapadā'nvitā || 59 ||

maṇinūpurasaṃrājatkiṅkiṇīcārusiñjitā |
vikasatpadmasaubhāgyavadānyapadapaṅkajā || 60 ||

pādāmbujapravilasanmaṇihaṃsakamaṇḍitā |
nakhacandrasudhāsyandahṛtasannatataptatā || 61 ||

marālīmandagamanakulā'cāryapadadvayī |
bhaktavāñchāvitaraṇapadamandārapallavā || 62 ||

evamāvirbhavantīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā brahmādayastadā |
daṇḍavat praṇatā bhūtvā jaya devīti tāṃ jaguḥ || 63 ||

tatra vācaspatirnatvā bhūyaḥ protthāya tāṃ parām |
paśyaṃstaddarśanodbhūtaharṣavāridhisamplutaḥ || 64 ||

uttaṃsitakaradvandvasampuṭodyatsaroruhaḥ |
netrā'mbujasravaddharṣavāripūrapariplutaḥ || 65 ||

astauṣīdatisupremabharagadgadamantharaḥ |
racanācāturīmodairmodayaṃstripurāmbikām || 66 ||

tava vibhavavilāsaṃ varṇituṃ me na śaktiryadidamapi mayoktaṃ tāvakī naiva śaktiḥ |
na hi bhavati tato me vākpatitvasya hāniryadi bhavati tadā syāttvatprasādasya hāniḥ || 67 ||

suragururahamevaṃ vacmi yattattvameva tvamahamidamitīyatsarvamamba tvameva |
tata iha na hi me sto hānilābhau taraṅge madhurakaṭurasau vā kṣīrasindhorivā'nyau || 68 ||

yadiha vividhabhedaṃ prekṣate mūḍhadṛṣṭirmukuratalavirājaccitravadbhāsamānam |
yadidamiha purastāddarśitaṃ divyarūpaṃ tadapi ca kṛpayā naḥ pūrvavanmāyayaiva || 69 ||

vibudhasamudayānāṃ svaṃ varaṃ manyamāno janani tava vilāsairmohito mūḍhabudhiḥ |
taba niravadhiśaktiṃ varṇituṃ dṛśyabhedaṃ vihatatarkaistairthikastvāmajānan || 70 ||

vividhavacanajālairasti nāstīti pakṣairvivadanaparamāṇāṃ yāti kālo vṛthaiva |

kṣaṇamapi jagadamba tvatkalāṃ cinmayīṃ ye nijahṛdi vimṛśantaḥ saṃsthitāste hi dhanyāḥ || 71 ||

vigataviṣayatṛṣṇāvāsane svā'ntaraṅge vimalamukuratulye niścale svātmanaiva |
tava janani kalāṃ tāṃ yoginaḥ prekṣamāṇāḥ paramasukhapadasthāste hi dhanyā jayanti || 72 ||

iti ciratarakālaṃ tvatsvarūpaṃ vimṛśyā'ntarabhuvi dṛḍhabhāvāḥ syurnisargasvabhāvāḥ |
tadanu bahiraśeṣaṃ tvatsvarūpaṃ mṛśantaḥ tvayi paramavilāsāste hi yogīndrapūjyāḥ || 73 ||

ahamapi lalite tvatpādapadmasya kañcit paricayamabhigamyā'ntaḥ sadā sarvato'pi |
vacanaviracanānāṃ cintanānāmapi tvāmaṇu kimapi vinā nā'vaimi tattvāṃ nato'smi || 74 ||

iti stutvā'maraguruḥ praṇato daṇḍavadbhuvi |
guṇabhūtā vidhimukhā api tuṣṭuvurambikām || 75 ||

jaya jaya janani jagallayapālanasarjanavibhave samācitirūpe |
sarvā'bhāsanatanurapi vitatā saṃvidanuttaramātraśarīrā || 76 ||

naipuṇyametaddrpaṇasadṛśaṃ bhāhanirope'pyaticitraṃ te |
vijayatyetattava durghaṭanāghaṭanāśaktirmahatī sattā || 77 ||

svaṃ rūpaṃ tadvitatamapīśvari durghaṭaśaktyā parimitarūpam |
kṛtvā darśanadṛśyavibhedān vidhidhān sarvān paribhāsayasi || 78 ||

evaṃ svīyaṃ rūpamanekaṃ parimitarūpā paśyantī tvam |
bandhkaṃ citparimṛṣyā'ntaryatnādbhūyo bhāsi yathāvat || 79 ||

svātmā'darśe pravitatalīlāṃ bhāvayasītthaṃ svātantryāttvam |
dṛṣṭvā kalpitametatsvīyaṃ nandasyaniśaṃ devi ! namaste || 80 ||

santatalīlāmiti yaḥ kaścana śaktyā bhinnastava jānīyāt |
sa ca lokānāṃ tvamiva maheśvari ! līlādraṣṭā nandati devaḥ || 81 ||

gūḍhaṃ rūpaṃ tava savilāsaṃ draṣṭuṃ śaktā na hi ye dīnāḥ |
teṣāmetatparamaṃ rūpaṃ prakaṭitamakṣṇoḥ phalasaṃjananam || 82 ||

kuṅkumaśoṇaṃ gurukucanamraṃ candrakalāḍhyaṃ sulilatarūpam |
sṛṇiśaracāpān pāśaṃ bibhradvayamiha bhūyaḥ praṇamāmastat || 83 ||

stutvaivamapi brahmādyāḥ praṇemuḥ pādasannidhau |
atha tān prāha paramā vatsā uttiṣṭhata drutam || 84 ||

eṣā'haṃ kṛtasannāhā prāptā śatruvadhāya vaḥ |
kiṃ vo'bhilaṣitaṃ bhūyaḥ pratīcchadhvaṃ guṇeśvarāḥ || 85 ||

tvamapyāṅgirasa brūhi vāñchitaṃ kiṃ dadāmi te |
niśamyaivaṃ vaco devyāḥ procurbrahmādayastata. || 86 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye bhagavatīlalitā'virbhāvavarṇanaṃ nāmaikapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4233 ||

dvipañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ

devebhyaḥ samāśvastebhyo vṛhaspatyanurodhena devyā svarūpadarśanārthaṃ śrīsuktajapavidhānavarṇanapuraḥsaraṃ mantribhiḥ saha mantraṇamanubhaṇḍadvārā devagaṇatrāsāya sasajjībhavanaṃ tripurāvirbhāvavarṇanam

Kapitel 52

śṛṇu kumbhodbhava ! mune ! brahmādināṃ vacastataḥ |
prāhurbrahmamukhā devīṃ bhaktinamrasumūrtayaḥ || 1 ||

bhūya evaṃ mahāpatsu jagatāṃ rakṣaṇodyatā |
vidheyamamarā'rīṇāṃ śatrūṇāṃ pravihiṃsanam || 2 ||

mātaḥ ! śṛṇu kathaṃ bhaṇḍadaityo bhūyastvayā hataḥ |
nūnaṃ trilocanenā'sau sarvato'maratāṃ gataḥ || 3 ||

kathaṃ vā'marakāryaṃ syāt kathaṃ cā'suraghātanam |
śrutvaivaṃ dhātṛmukhyānāṃ vacaḥ sā prāha śaṅkarī || 4 ||

mā kṛthāḥ padmayone tvaṃ śaṅkāmatrā'surā'hatau |
mā'haṃ yonisamudbhūtā manasā vā'pi kasyacit || 5 ||

agnikuṇḍasamudbhūtā strīsvarūpā'smyalaukikī |
aprasiddhena cā'streṇa nihanmyenaṃ mahāsuram || 6 ||

śutvaivaṃ lalitāvākyaṃ jahuścintāṃ guṇeśvarāḥ |
athovācā'maraguruḥ parāśaktiṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 7 ||

devi ! tvāṃ sarvajananīmevaṃrūpāṃ maheśvarīm |
paśyantu śakrapramukhā bhūyāsustena pāvitāḥ || 8 ||

niśāmyā'ṅgirasavacaḥ prāha sā tripureśvarī |
śṛṇu jīvaśakramukhā naivaṃ śaktimayīṃ tanum || 9 ||

mamaite draṣṭumapyarhā nā'nyairdṛṣṭamidaṃ vapuḥ |
na hi sādhāraṇaḥ kaścidevaṃrūpāṃ prapaśyati || 10 ||

yūyaṃ me'syāstanorbhaktāścaitaddhyānaparāḥ sadā |
ato vo darśitaṃ caitannānyairdṛṣṭaṃ kadācana || 11 ||

rūpāntaraṃ parimitaṃ tat prapaśyatu vajrabhṛt |
atha bhūyo'pi bahudhā prārthayāmāsa tāṃ guruḥ || 12 ||

pradarśayaitacchakrāya ceti sā gurumabravīt |
yadi māmīdṛśīṃ śakraḥ paśyettacchṛṇu vacmi te || 13 ||

māṃ samārādhayatu sa śrīsūktavidhinā tataḥ |
darśayiṣyāmi tasmai svamidaṃ rūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 14 ||

ityuktvā mūrcchitān devān sudhādṛṣṭyā prabodhya sā |
antardhānaṃ yayau tatra brahmādīnāṃ prapaśyatām || 15 ||

athotthitāḥ śakramukhā devāḥ sarve bṛhaspateḥ |
śrutvā śrītripurādevyā āvirbhāvaṃ tato vṛṣā || 16 ||

devaiḥ sameto guruṇā vijñātopāsanakramaḥ |
lakṣmīsūktavidhānena bhaktiśradhā'tinirbharaḥ || 17 ||

ārādhayāmāsa parāṃ tripurāṃ parameśvarīm |
evaṃ tasyā'rādhayato māsāḥ ṣaṭ pañca cā'tyayuḥ || 18 ||

tadantare daityagururjñātvā'maraviceṣṭitam |
bhaṇḍāsurāya tadvṛttaṃ jñāpayāmāsa sarvaśaḥ || 19 ||

śṛṇu daityapate śatruḥ sureśo himavadgirau |
sāmprataṃ paramāṃ śaktimupatiṣṭhati bhaktitaḥ || 20 ||

sā prasannā kṣaṇenaiva tvāṃ saputraṃ sabāndhāvam |
dhvaṃsayiṣyati dāvāgnistṛṇadārucayaṃ yathā || 21 ||

yatasva tāvadeva tvaṃ yāvannāśaṃ na yāsyasi |
nā'tropāsyo dṛśyate'nyaḥ sāmno balavadāśrite || 22 ||

divaṃ bhuvaṃ samarpyā'śu sadhanaṃ saparicchadam |
indrāya pātālamātrarājyastāṃ jagadīśvarīm || 23 ||

prayāhi śaraṇaṃ devīmanyathā nāśameṣyasi |
ityuktvā pūjitastena jagāmā'bhimatāṃ gatim || 24 ||

atha bhaṇḍāsuro daityo mantribhirmantraśikṣaṇaiḥ |
mantrayāmāsa daityo'sau sevitaḥ śūnyake pure || 25 ||

rājñā'jñaptā mantriṇaste procuḥ svasvamatā'nugam |
kaścit sāma bhedamanyaḥ parodānamuvācaha || 26 ||

daṇḍamāhustathā kecidevaṃ vyākulitā sabhā |
tadantare viśukrasya putraḥ śukrasamo mataḥ || 27 ||

śrutavarmeti vikhyātaḥ prāha natvā sureśvaram |
śṛṇu rājannarthaśāstramaryādāsahitaṃ vacaḥ || 28 ||

bāhyadṛṣṭirdoṣavatī nisargeṇaiva cañcalā |
dṛṣṭyā buddhyākhyayā sattvarūpayā vimṛśet kṛtim || 29 ||

avimṛśyakaro vahnau pataṅga iva naśyati |
suvimṛśyakaro yastu taṃ sampat pravṛṇotyalam || 30 ||

mantrī vṛṭhā'bhiniveśaḥ sphuṭadṛṣṭirdratagrahaḥ |
rājā'himatavaktā ca satataṃ svārthatatparaḥ || 31 ||

nāśayedrājyasahitaṃ rājānaṃ nā'tra saṃśayaḥ |
yathā naurāsanacchidrā sapānthaṃ nāvikaṃ jale || 32 ||

tasmāddurmantriṇastyājyā rājñā rājyaṃ bubhūṣatā |
śṛṇvahaṃ te'bhidhāsyāmi kartavyā'nantarakriyām || 33 ||

mahārāja ! tvayā devāttapasā toṣitāt purā |
aprāptamabhayaṃ strībhyo matvā'lpamiti te mudhā || 34 ||

tadatra na hi visrambhaḥ purā mahiṣadānavaḥ |
rājyaṃ tribhuvane prāpya striyā vinihato balī || 35 ||

purā śumbhaniśumbhau ca balināvativikramau |
hatau yuddhe caṇḍikayā sabalāviti naḥ śrutam || 36 ||

jaye liṅgaṃ na hetuḥ syānnimittaṃbuddhivikramau |
anyacca te'bhidhāsyāmi cirametaddhi saṃsthitam || 37 ||

daityadānavarakṣaḥsu yo yaḥ śubhataro hyabhūt |
taṃ tamuddharate viṣṇurmārgasthamiva kaṇṭakam || 38 ||

taṃ naḥ śrutaṃ tena daityaripuṇā hariṇā khalu |
toṣitā paramāśaktirāvirbhūtā vadhāya te || 39 ||

homā'gnikuṇḍādyadyonimanobhyāṃ na ca sā'bhavat |
amānasā yonijebhyo nā'maratvaṃ tvayā vṛtam || 40 ||

ācāryo bhagavān śukraḥ sarvabudhimatāṃ varaḥ |
sa yadāha na cā'lpaṃ tadvidhi daityagaṇeśvara ! || 41 ||

tasmādgurūktameveha yuktaṃ me pratibhāsate |
manīṣiṇā sarvayatnairnirasyaṃ kālajaṃ bhayam || 42 ||

abhaye vikramo varyaḥ śāntireva bhayā'game |
sarvathā mūlanāśo hi śaktyā'pohyaḥ prajānatā || 43 ||

kṛtte mūle phalāśā kā mūlagope phalodayaḥ |
atra me'bhimataṃ rājan śṛṇu buddhyā vicāritam || 44 ||

gurūktarītyā saṃśāntiṃ sampādya prakṛte punaḥ |
tapasā pūrvavaddevān śeṣaṃ bhayamapohya ca || 45 ||

tato bhūyastrijagatīṃ vaśe kuru suvikramaḥ |
iti te'bhihito mantro nā'taḥ kṣemaṃ bhavet kvacit || 46 ||

vimṛśya yadabhīṣṭaṃ te tadācara na te ciram |
śrutavarmavacaḥ śrutvā bhaṇḍo daityapatirvacaḥ || 47 ||

prāha taṃ dūṣayanneva pakṣaṃ daityasabhāgataḥ |
martukāmasyā'gadavanna tattasya hyarocata || 48 ||

tadantare madonmatto daityaḥ provāca bhūpatim |
daityeśvara mayā proktaṃ śṛṇvatrā'tisukhāvaham || 49 ||

na praveśyā mantragoṣṭhyāṃ bālāḥ kātaratāṃ gatāḥ |
eṣa bālastava bhujabalaṃ no vetti kiñcana || 50 ||

bhīrorviprasyośanaso vākyādatitarāmayam |
rājñāṃ yuddhaprasaṅgeṣu kā viprasya bhavenmatiḥ || 51 ||

biprā vaitānadhiṣaṇā vedavidyāvicakṣaṇāḥ |
nimantraṇavidhānajñāsteṣāṃ yuddheṣu kā gatiḥ || 52 ||

svadhītestīkṣṇadhārājñāḥ śūrāḥ kuśasamitstṛtau |
na khaḍgadhārāṃ jānanti na śūrāḥ śarasaṃstṛtau || 53 ||

hanta viprairapi yadi yuddhaṃ mantreṇa jīyate |
grāmasiṃhabibhīṣitaistadebhā mūtramutsṛjuḥ || 54 ||

yadi viprā yuddhakṛtyamapi jānīyuruddhatam |
tarhi mattebhakumbhasya vipāṭo jambukaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 55 ||

uttiṣṭhaiṣa kṣaṇo rājanna viśrāntiṃ samarhati |
yoṣidvā puruṣo vāpi nopekṣyaḥ śatrutāṃ gataḥ || 56 ||

hantā'dya yoṣiddaityendra merūnmūlanavikramam |
vijeṣyati pratāpā'rkasantāpitajagattrayam || 57 ||

tadā nīlotpaladalairnirbhidyeta mahīdharaḥ |
kuśāgrairapi viddhaḥ syāllohaśailo nirantaraḥ || 58 ||

atha vā tvamihaivā'sva kāmabhogaparaḥ sukham |
māmā'jñāpaya te bhṛtyaṃ gatvā'haṃ tānnimeṣataḥ || 59 ||

brahmādīṃstāṃ ca baddhvā vā hatvā vopaharāmi te |
śrutvaivaṃ daityavacanaṃ prahṛṣṭo bhaṇḍadānavaḥ || 60 ||

prahasya śrutavarmāṇaṃ prāha kālavaśaṃ gataḥ |
vatsa ! kiṃ yuddhavārtābhireva bhīto'si vai mudhā || 61 ||

naivamasmatkule kaścijjāto vā bhavitā'pi vā |
yaḥ striyo yuddhavārtābhireva bhīto napuṃsakaḥ || 62 ||

bālo'si gaccha kāntābhiścāṭubhāṣaṇamarhasi |
dhiṅmāṃ yastvādṛśaṃ cakre mantriṇaṃ mantranāśakam || 63 ||

dhīrāṇāmapi dhairyā'drivajravākkauśalaṃ khalam |
ityuktvā protthitaḥ khaḍgahasto devān vihiṃsitum || 64 ||

koṭikoṭyasurairyuktaḥ śūraiścitrā'yudhairyayau |
yatra śakramukhā devāstripurāṃ samupasthitāḥ || 65 ||

āgataṃ bhaṇḍadaityeśaṃ śrutvā śakramukhāḥ surāḥ |
atyantabhītā deveśīmuccaḥ pāhīti saṃjaguḥ || 66 ||

bhītān viditvā tripurā prāha nityāṃ caturdaśīm |
gaccha jvālāmālini tvaṃ rakṣa bhītān surān drutam || 67 ||

ājñaptaivaṃ yato daityā āyāntyamarahiṃsakāḥ |
jvālayā tān rurodhoccairjvālāmālinikā śivā || 68 ||

dṛṣṭvā jvālāvṛtaṃ deśaṃ matvā dāvāgnisamplutān |
hatān devān praharṣeṇa bhaṇḍadaityaḥ punaryayau || 69 ||

devāśca daityasenānāṃ śrutvā kolāhalaṃ bhṛśam |
vitrastā martukāmāste chittvā'ṅgāni samantataḥ || 70 ||

agnikuṇḍe devatāyāḥ prītaye juhavuḥ pṛthak |
aśeṣā'ṅgāni hutvaivaṃ pūrṇāhutitayā tanum || 71 ||

viśiṣṭāṃ hotukāmāste peṭhurmantrānupāṃśutaḥ |
tadantare sā tripurā bhaktarakṣāparāyaṇā || 72 ||

kuṇḍamadhyādāvirāsīttaḍitkoṭisamaprabhā |
jātaścaṭacaṭāśabdaḥ kuṇḍamadhyānmahonnataḥ || 73 ||

jvālā vyavardhatā'tīva vahneste dadṛśuḥ surāḥ |
jvālāmadhye mahādevīṃ sarvasaundaryasantatim || 74 ||

hṛṣṭā jaya jayetyuccairavocurdaṇḍavannatāḥ |
athotthāya śakramukhāstuṣṭuvustāṃ maheśvarīm || 75 ||

ājagmurbrahmaviṣṇvādyā munayaścarṣayastathā |
puṣpavṛṣṭirabhūdvyomno nedurdundubhayo'pi ca || 76 ||

vavurvātāḥ sukhasparśāḥ sugandhā mṛdusañcarāḥ |
brahmādyāḥ sarvatastasyāḥ pūjāṃ cakruryathāvidhi || 77 ||

mahopacāramālyādyairupahārairviśeṣataḥ |
vividhairbhakṣyabhojyādyairāsavaiḥ piśitairapi || 78 ||

evaṃ sampūjya deveśīṃ toṣayāmāsuruccakaiḥ |
gāyanairnṛtyavādyārdyairutsavairapi bhūriśaḥ || 79 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitopākhyāne devānāmārttaprārthanayā tripurāvirbhāvavarṇanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4312 ||

tripañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ

lalitāmāhātmye yāgena tuṣṭāyāḥ śrīdevyāḥsarvadevadarśanārthaṃ śrīmeruparvate svādhiṣṭhānasthāpanavarṇanam

Kapitel 53

atha śakramukhā devā dṛṣṭvā tāṃ parameśvarīm |
vidhātṛmukhyānūcuste devyāḥ saṃsthānahetave || 1 ||

śrutvā'maravaco brahmamukhāstāṃ jagadīśvarīm |
praṇamya prārthayāmāsuryattacchṛṇu ghaṭodbhava ! || 2 ||

parameśvari ! śakrādyaistava saṃsthānamīhitam |
asyāṃ jagatyāṃ yannityaṃ paśyāmastvāṃ maheśvarīm || 3 ||

vayaṃ guṇeśvarā nityaṃ tvatkṛpā'ttamahitvataḥ |
prāpya tvadīyaṃ te lokaṃ paśyāmastvatpadāmbujam || 4 ||

ete śakrādayo devā niyatyā niyatāstava |
brahmāṇḍabhedaṃ nā'rhanti tattvāṃ draṣṭumabhīpsavaḥ || 5 ||

tadatra lokaṃ nirmāya nivāsaṃ kartumarhasi |
prārthitetthaṃ brahmamukhaistripurāmbā maheśvarī || 6 ||

meruśṛṅge viśvakarmanirmite nagare śubhe |
avasat saparīvārā yathā loke svake tathā || 7 ||

athā'rthitā nijā'rdhāṃśaśavibhāgaparikalpitam |
kāmeśvaraṃ patiṃ cakre samūḍhā'bhavadambikā || 8 ||

itthaṃ hayā'syagaditaṃ niśamya ghaṭasambhavaḥ |
papraccha vibhavaśrutyāṃ parāyāṃ jātakautukaḥ || 9 ||

hayagrīva ! dayāsindho ! kutra saṃsthaṃ hi tatpuram |
kīdṛśaṃ kiṃ pramāṇañca yasmin vasati sā parā || 10 ||

indrādīnāmapraveśyaṃ viśvaśilpiḥ kathaṃ nu tam |
jñātavānnāma kiṃ tasya saṃsthānañcā'pi kīdṛśam || 11 ||

athā'pi śakrapramukhaiḥ śrīsūktavidhinā nanu |
ārādhitā sā tripurā prasannā'bhavadambikā || 12 ||

vidhānaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tasya sūktañcā'pi kathaṃvidham |
kiṃ māhātmyaṃ bhavet sūktametanme vaktumarhasi || 13 ||

bhaktasya tava śiṣyasya kṛpāṃ kuru hayānana ! |
itthaṃ paryanuyuktaḥ sa hayāsyo munisattamaḥ || 14 ||

matvā yogyaṃ hi tachrutvā nijagāda sa harṣitaḥ |
śṛṇu kumbhaja vakṣyāmi bhaktiśradhāyuto hyasi || 15 ||

naitadaśraddadhānāya cā'bhaktāya śaṭhāya ca |
vaktumarhaṃ sarvathaiva dhanyo'si tvaṃ mahītale || 16 ||

yatkathāśravaṇotsāha īdṛśastava dṛśyate |
etasya kāraṇaṃ vedmi naitadalpaphalaṃ mune ! || 17 ||

guṇamūrtiṣu sarveṣāṃ bhaktiḥ sādhāraṇī bhavet |
tripurāpādabhaktistu durlabhā sarvato bhavet || 18 ||

yatra syāt tripurābhaktistañjanma caramaṃ bhavet |
śivaviṣṇvādibhaktistu dvāaramatra prakīrtitam || 19 ||

krameṇā'rādhya viṣṇvādīn prāpya śrīpādasevanam |
mucyate sarvathā janturnānyathā kalpakoṭibhiḥ || 20 ||

atropapattiṃ vakṣyāmi saṃśayaste bhavenna hi |
loke sāmrājyayuktasya ye'nugāstāratamyataḥ || 21 ||

mukhyā madhyāstathā hīnāste tuṣṭāḥ svapadaṃ prati |
anirodhaṃ svoparisthaprāptau mārgaṃ diśanti ca || 22 ||

yathā'dau dvārikastuṣṭo dvāreṣvapratibandhanam |
prāṅgaṇeśaprāptimāpa diśatyeva ghaṭodbhava ! || 23 ||

brahmādyā guṇasambhūtāstatsamārādhakā iti |
na sandehastava bhavet suprasiddhatayaiva ca || 24 ||

vastvadvaite'pi laukikyā dṛṣṭyā tanniyateḥ sphuṭam |
mukhyagauṇaprabhedaśca yathā deheṣu vai śiraḥ || 25 ||

nā'trā'śvāso duṣkṛtināmandhānāñca prapaśyatām |
ye ca pādabhavā devāḥ sadā sevanatatparāḥ || 26 ||

tvaṃ mahābhāgyavān brahman prāpto yacchrīparāratim |
etat saṅgasya māhātmyamaho bhāgyamaho tapaḥ || 27 ||

śṛṇu brahmaṃstava parāpādabhaktiprayojakam |
yatte priyā satī lopāmudrā'khyā rājakanyakā || 28 ||

purā sā pitṛgehasthā prāpa bhaktiṃ parāpade |
taddhetuṃ te pravakṣyāmi na tajjānāti kaścana || 29 ||

tripurāmukhyaśaktistu bhagamālinikā'bhidhā |
tatsevanaparo rājā sarvadā sarvabhāvataḥ || 30 ||

bālyādiyaṃ śuddhacittā pitṛsevāparāyaṇā |
piturdṛṣṭvopāsanāyāḥ kramaṃ devyā yathākramam || 31 ||

rājyakarma kare tasmiṃstāṃ samārādhayatyasau |
evaṃ cirā'rādhanena bhaktyā bhāvanayā'pi ca || 32 ||

tutoṣa sā bhagavatī vareṇa samacchandayat |
vavre cā'sau sarvajagatpūjyāyāḥ pādasevanam || 33 ||

prasannā sā'pi sadvidyāṃ traipurīṃ samalakṣayat |
lakṣitā cā'pi tāṃ vidyāṃ vāksamudrapariplutām || 34 ||

samuddharadratnamiva tatastasya prasādanāt |
vidyā ṛṣitvaṃ samprāptā tannāmnā sā sphuṭaṅgatā || 35 ||

tasyāḥ saṅgaprabhāveṇa tava bhaktisamudgamaḥ |
iti śrutvā kumbhabhavaḥ patnyā vibhavavistaram || 36 ||

prasannaḥ pūjayāmāsa patnīṃ śrīpādatatparām |
athā'vadaddhayāsyo'pi prasannaḥ kumbhajanmane || 37 ||

śṛṇu te sampravakṣyāmi kalaśīsuta ! saṃyataḥ |
śrīsūktasya vidhānaṃ yatpṛṣṭaṃ paramapāvanam || 38 ||

na vaktavyamabhaktāya nā'nyadevaparāya ca |
vidyevaitadgopitavyaṃ sarvatrā'tisugopitam || 39 ||

śrīsūktaṃ ṣoḍaśarcaṃ tadādi vedasamudbhavam |
purā śriyā sudṛṣṭaṃ tadvedā'bdheḥ samyaguddhṛtam || 40 ||

tenā'rādhya parāṃ śaktiṃ tripurāṃ suvidhānataḥ |
samprāptā lokamātṛtvaṃ sarvapūjyatvamāgatā || 41 ||

ārādhitā vatsarāṇāmarbudānyekaviṃśatiḥ |
prasannā chandayāmāsa vareṇa tripurā parā || 42 ||

tayā vṛtañca sāyujyaṃ tataḥ prāha parāmbikā |
vatse ! tvayā vinā viṣṇuraprabhuḥ paripālane || 43 ||

apālitaṃ tena caitadviśīryeta nimeṣataḥ |
tato me niyaterbhaṅga eva nā'rhasi samprati || 44 ||

tat sāmprataṃ diśāmyevaṃ tvadākhyāṃ sarvadā'pyaham |
dhārayāmi svarūpañca tatte vakṣyāmi śrūyatām || 45 ||

śrīvidyetyahamākhyātā śrīpuraṃ me puraṃ bhavet |
śrīcakraṃ me bhaveccakraṃ śrīkramaḥ syānmama kramaḥ || 46 ||

śrīsūktametadbhūyānme vidyā śrīṣoḍaśī bhavet |
mahālakṣmītyahaṃ khyātā tvattādātmyena saṃsthitā || 47 ||

tvaṃ caturdhā matsamīpe pūjāṃ prāpsyasi saṃsthitā |
yadyattava priyaṃ loke tanmamā'pi priyaṃ bhavet || 48 ||

pūjyase bhārgave vāre bhaktaistvaṃ suvidhānataḥ |
tatrā'hamapi pūjyā syāṃ bhaktairapi viśeṣataḥ || 49 ||

tatra sūktabhavairmantraiḥ pūjitā hyupacārakaiḥ |
hutā'pi vividhairdravyaiḥ prasannā vāñchitā'rthadā || 50 ||

abhiṣiktā ca salilairdugdhādyaiḥ phalajairasaiḥ |
sarvakāmapradā yantre mūrtyādike'pi vā || 51 ||

nitye naimittike kāmye pūjane'nyatra cā'pi me |
lakṣmīsūktaṃ ṣoḍaśarcaṃ devyāḥ snānavidhau paṭhet || 52 ||

sakṛdāvartanāllakṣmīḥ sadā tasya gṛhe vaset |
pūjā'śaktau kevalaṃ vā sūktante yaḥ paṭhet sadā || 53 ||

tasyā'khilaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavettuṣṭā bhavāmyaham |
vidyā'pi tvatsamāyogādbhaviṣyati mama priyā || 54 ||

ahaṃ vidyātmikā yattadbījaṃ te sarvaśobhanam |
pūrṇā tena samādiṣṭā mahāśrīṣoḍaśākṣarī || 55 ||

upacāreṣu pūjāyā mantrān sūktabhavān paṭhet |
sā pūjā syānmahāpūjā prasannā'haṃ tato drutam || 56 ||

sūkte'rtharūpā guptā'haṃ madbījañcā'pi gopitam |
pūrṇarūpā prārthitā'haṃ ṛṣibhiḥ pāvakāt pituḥ || 57 ||

nā'nyat priyataraṃ loke tvatsūktādbhavati kvacit |
tvamahaṃ devyahaṃ tvañca nāvayorantaraṃ bhavet || 58 ||

īkṣate yo'ntaraṃ tasya bhaveyuḥ paramāpadaḥ |
iti dattvā varaṃ tasyai ramāyai tripurā parā || 59 ||

jagāma vyomatāṃ sadyaḥ proktametadghaṭodbhava |
śrīsūktasya mahitvaṃ tenaitadbrūyāḥ kathañcana ||60 ||

abhakteṣu śaṭheṣvantaḥśraddhāvirahiteṣu ca |
atha vakṣye śrīpurasya vṛttaṃ lokottaraṃ śṛṇu || 61 ||

yasya śravaṇamātreṇa sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
yadā sā paramā devī prārthitā vidhimukhyakaiḥ || 62 ||

śakrādīnāṃ darśanārthaṃ sthitiṃ kurviti kumbhaja ! |
aṅgīcakāra saṃsthānaṃ līlāvigrahadhāriṇī || 63 ||

tatastvaṣṭāramāhūya meruśṛṅge mahonnate |
ājñāpayadvidhirdevyāḥ śrīpurasya vinirmitau || 64 ||

viśvakarmā tathā'jñataḥ praṇamya prapitāmaham |
bhagavanna mayā jñātaṃ tatpuraṃ kutra saṃsthitam || 65 ||

kiṃ pramāṇaṃ kimākāraṃ kimmāṃ kiṃvidhaṃ sthitam |
etanme śaṃsa bhagavan vidhāsye'haṃ niśamya tat || 66 ||

atha prāha jagatstraṣṭā śṛṇu viśvakṛte bruve |
śrīpurasya pramāṇañca saṃsthānaṃ prakṛtiṃ tathā || 67 ||

rūpañcā'pi sphuṭataraṃ sāvadhānamanāḥ śṛṇu |
yadcchrutvā tripurāpādabhaktimāsādayecchubhām || 68 ||

kanakādriḥ sumervākhyo jagaccitrakalevaraḥ |
tasya madhye mahāśṛṅgo yaścatu'śatayojanaḥ || 69 ||

tatra śrītripurādevyāḥ puraṃ kuru jagatkṛte |
śrutvā mayā yathāproktaṃ kartvyaṃ suvidhānataḥ || 70 ||

manoharaṃ cārutaraṃ vaprabhedasuśobhitam |
yathā jagatpratiṛtistanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 71 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe hayagrīvāgastyasamvāde śrīsūktavidhānapuraḥsaraṃ śrīcakrasaṃsthānavidhivaraṇanaṃ nāma tripañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4383 ||

catuḥpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ śrīpuravarṇanam

Kapitel 54

anekakoṭisaṅkhyānāṃ bahiḥsthitaḥ |
ūrdhvato'nantasaṅkhyākaḥ sudhāsindhurjagatkute || 1 ||

sumerusadṛśonnabhranṛtyadvīcitaraṅgakaḥ |
tasya madhye manidvīpaḥ prabhākṣiptatamastatiḥ || 2 ||

yojanānāṃ koṭiśatairvistṛto'timanoharaḥ |
kalpadrumavanaiścitraiścitritā paritaḥ sthalī || 3 ||

tatra sthitaṃ puraṃ tasyāḥ sarvaratnasamujjvalam |
yojanānāṃ caturlakṣairdīrghāyamasuvistṛtam || 4 ||

tāvanmitastasya sālo lohasāramayasthitaḥ |
caturasraḥ sarvabhadraḥ samujjvalitadiktaṭaḥ || 5 ||

catuḥsahasramunnamro yojanānāṃ savaprakaḥ |
caturdhāryuto bāhye parikheṇa virājitaḥ || 6 ||

tadantaḥ saptasāhasrayojanā'ntaritaḥ sthitaḥ |
prākāraḥ kāṃsyaracitaḥ proktamāno'tibhāsuraḥ || 7 ||

tadantare kalpavṛkṣavāṭīgaṇaśatā'kule |
daśayojanavistīrṇavāpīśatavirājite || 8 ||

śatayojanavistīrṇapraphullakamalā'karaiḥ |
dikṣvaṣṭasu yutesvarvāyasmayārdhabahirbhuvi (???) || 9 ||

kāṃsyakḷptā'ntarabhuvi nānāpakṣimṛgairyute |
kamalā'karā'ntarbhuvi kḷptakāṃsyagṛhāṣṭake || 10 ||

anekacitraracite pañcā'varaṇarājite |
"śatayojanavistārasamunnamre suśobhite || 11 ||

mahāsane mahākālaḥ kālīsaṃśliṣṭavigrahaḥ |
tripurāmbāpādasevāprāptasaubhāgyanirbharaḥ || 12 ||

ātmānamaṣṭadhā kṛtvā sthito gehāṣṭake pṛthak |
asaṃkhyaparivāraighaiḥ sevitaḥ satataṃsthitaḥ || 13 ||

antaḥkāṃsyamayādvaprāt proktayojanadūrataḥ |
prākārastāmraracitastaruṇā'ruṇasamprabhaḥ || 14 ||

proktamānadvāravāpāpadminīgṛhamadhyabhūḥ |
bahirantaḥ kāṃsyatāmramayasthalayutā'ntaraḥ || 15 ||

tadantaraṃ proktavattu kalpavṛkṣavanairyutam |
gṛheṣu rājate teṣu vasantartuḥ supeśalaḥ || 16 ||

madhumādhavaśaktibhyāṃ sevamānaḥ parāmbikām |
saṃyutaḥ svaparīvāraiḥ samedhate nijaśriyā || 17 ||

sālamānaṃ dvāramapi vāpikāḥ padminībhuvaḥ |
proktarītyaiva vijñeyā viśeṣaḥ procyate kramāt || 18 ||

atha sīsamayaḥ sālaḥ santānavanamaṇḍitaḥ |
grīṣmartuḥ saṃsthitaḥ śukraśuciśaktiparīvṛtaḥ || 19 ||

ārakūṭamayo vapro haricandanavāṭikaḥ |
nabhonabhasyaśaktibhyāṃ varṣartustatra śobhate || 20 ||

pañcalohamayaḥ sālo mandāravanamaṇḍitaḥ |
śaradṛturiṣorjā (?) bhyāṃ śaktibhyāṃ tatra rājate || 21 ||

tato rājatasālo vai pārijātavanā'vṛtaḥ |
sahassahasyaśaktibhyāṃ himantastatra rājate || 22 ||

tapanīyamayassālo bālasūryaśataprabhaḥ |
kadambavipinaṃ tatra hālā'modasumeduram || 23 ||

bhṛṅgasaṅgītamadhuraṃ lāsyagītarddhisaṅkulam |
kīramaṇḍalacāṭūktimadhuradhvanisundaram || 24 ||

tatra sā mantriṇī devī saṃsthitā lokamohanī |
saṅgītamāṭṛkā devī mātaṅgītyabhiviśrutā || 25 ||

śaukādyāśyāmalā cānya śārikādyā hasantikā |
vīṇāveṇumukhā tadvacchyāmalā laghupūrvikā || 26 ||

śyāmalā rājapūrvā syāt svayaṃ yā mantriṇī matā |
śrīmātṛkā tatpriyā'nyā (i?) cetyevamaṣṭadiksthitāḥ || 27 ||

mātaṅgakanyākoṭīnāṃ koṭibhiḥ parivāritā |
atha vapraḥ puṣparāgamayaḥ pūrvoktavat sthitaḥ || 28 ||

siddheśaḥ siddhasaṃvītastatra dhāyati tām parām |
padmarāgamayo vaprastadanto'gniśikhā'ruṇaḥ || 29 ||

caraṇastripurābhaktā vasanti yuvatīyutāḥ |
sālo gomedamaṇijastatra bhairavanāyakaiḥ || 30 ||

kālasaṅkarṣiṇī devī vaṭukaughasamāvṛtā |
karālā kālameghābhā karavālakṛtā'yudhā || 31 ||

aṣṭakoṭibhairavāṇāṃ nāthairaṣṭasubhairavaiḥ |
dvātriśatkoṭibaṭukayutaḥ saṃsevitā sadā || 32 ||

mahārājñīpādapadmaṃ dhyāyantī suvirājate |
tato vajramayaḥ sālastatra vajrā nadī sthitā || 33 ||

parikhāvadveṣṭayitvā sudhāsindhupraveśinī |
taṭābhyāṃ gaomedavajramayābhyāṃ pravibhāsinī || 34 ||

tatra vajraśvarī devī vajrabhūṣā samujjvalā |
vajrapradānasantuṣṭā vajripramukhapūjitā || 35 ||

vaidūryasālastasyāntastatra nāgā diteḥ sutāḥ |
nirantara. dhyāyamānāḥ parāmbāpādapaṅkajam || 36 ||

athendranīlasālaḥsyāt tatra martyāḥ samāsthitāḥ |
muktāvaprastadantasthā dikpālā dikṣu vai kramāt || 37 ||

atha sālo mārakataḥ svarṇatālavanairyutaḥ |
tāladrusyandadatyantahālāsaurabhasambhūtaḥ || 38 ||

tatra śrīdaṇḍinī devī svapne syādebhirāvṛtā aparādhijanān daṇḍeyojayantī susaṃsthitā || 39 ||

madhusevonmiṣatsvāntarā'nandābdhipariplutā |
tato vidrumasālaḥ syādvaprāttatrā'ntare sthitaḥ || 40 ||

anekasiddhamunibhiryogibhiśca samāvṛtaḥ |
navaratnakṛto vaprastato'tiruciraḥ śubhaḥ || 41 ||

tatra viṣṇuḥ pārṣadādisevitā'ṅghrirvirājate |
tato'pyanekaratnaughamayo vapro'tibhāsuraḥ || 42 ||

śivaḥ pramathasaṃsevyastatrā'dhyāste trilocanaḥ |
tato manomayaḥ sālo'ruṇoruṇasamacchaviḥ || 43 ||

tanmadhye'mṛtavāpī syāt paritaḥ parikhā'kṛtiḥ |
praphullapadmasaṅkīrṇā tryaṃśemadhyabhuvaḥ sthitā || 44 ||

haṃsaiḥ kāraṇḍavaiḥ kokaiḥ sārasaiḥ suvirājitā |
tanmadhye navaratnāḍhyanaukāyāṃ suvirājite || 45 ||

padmā'sane samāsīnā tārā bhaktaughatāriṇī |
asaṃkhyaratnapotasthaśaktibhiḥ parivāritā || 46 ||

daṇḍinyājñāṃ vinā kañcinna santārayati kvacit |
atha budhimayaḥ sālo viśadaścandravimbavat || 47 ||

ānandavāpikā tatra proktavatsarvaśobhanā |
tatra'mṛteśī taraṇisaṃsthānā śaktibhirvṭā || 48 ||

surānandamayi tasyāmāmodabharitā'ntarā |
ājñāṃvinā'mṛteśānyā nainat pibati kaścana || 49 ||

na santaredvāpikāñcā'mṛtaiśvaryābhirakṣitām |
ahaṅkāramayastasmādvaraṇaḥ śyāmalā'kṛtiḥ || 50 ||

nīlameghapratīkāśastadantarvāpikā'pi ca |
mimarśā'khyā jñānarasavahaniścalaśitalā || 51 ||

tatra naukāsthitā devī kurukullā maheśvarī tadājñāmantarā tatra naiṣat prāpnotī tadrasam || 52 ||

pītvā talleśakamapi samstā'jñānasambhavam |
tyajanti tāpaṃ pa"yanti jagattattvamanāvṛtam || 53 ||

atha sūryātmakaḥ sālaḥ prakāśanikaraḥ sthitaḥ |
tatrā'ntare samāsīnaḥ sūryo jalajaviṣṭare || 54 ||

mārtaṇḍabhairavādyaiśca ravibhardvādaśātmabhiḥ |
sametaḥ sūryasadṛśadehairbhaktairabhiṣṭutaḥ |
55 ||

tataḥ śaśāṅkā'varaṇaḥ koṭicandrasamaprabhaḥ |
tatra somaḥ sthito rājā kiraṃstatra sudhāṃ'śubhiḥ || 56 ||

tadantare tu śṛṅgārasālo'tyantavicitritaḥ |
kaustubhā'khyamaṇibrātanirmito rucirā'kṛtiḥ || 57 ||

tanmadhye parighā svacchaśṛṅgārarasasambhḍrtā|
tatra kaustubhasaṅkḷptapote śṛṅgāranāmake || 58 ||

kandarpaḥ saṃsthito ratyā prītyā sammilitaḥ svayam |
anekakoṭikandarapiratiprītigaṇairapi || 59 ||

sevyamāno modate śrītripurābhaktaśekharaḥ |
tatpāre tu mahāpadmavanamāmodameduram || 60 ||

sthalapadmavanaṃ teṣām kāṇḍāḥ patrāṇi kesarāḥ |
karṇikāścāpi cā'tyantadīrghāstatte bravīmyaham || 61 ||

sahastrayojanā'yāmāḥ kāṇḍā gavyūtipīvarāḥ |
viṃśatiryojanānāntu patrā'yāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 62 ||

triṃśadyojanadīrghāṇi patrāṇi kalaśīsuta ! |
yojanānāṃ pañcadaśa kesarāṇāñca dīrghatā || 63 ||

karṇikā yojanadaśavistārāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ |
tatra bhṛṅgāmaṇinibhāḥ śailaśṛṅgamitāḥ sthitāḥ || 64 ||

gṛhaṃ śrītripurādevyāstadantaratibhasuram |
cintāmaṇipravekā'tiracitaṃ citracitritam || 65 ||

caturdvārayautaṃ tatra divyā'dhārasusambhṛtam |
vahnimūrtimayā'dhāro vartulastatkalāyutaḥ || 66 ||

yojanānāṃ pañcaśataṃ vistāre'rdhaṃ samunnatau |
tatra sūryātmakaṃ pātraṃ kalādvādaśasamyutam || 67 ||

yojanānāṃ sahasrantu vistāre sārdhamunnate |
tatrā'mṛtā'savaḥ pūrṇaḥ svādyo mañjulasaurabhaḥ || 68 ||

sudhāṃśurūpaḥ saṃyuktaḥ kalābhiḥ parito vidhuḥ |
tatra potasthitaḥ khelaṃstaraṅgeṣvāsavā'mṛte || 69 ||

śrīcakrasthāḥ śaktyo yāstāsāṃ pānāya kalpitam |
mahāpadmā'ṭavīsaṃsthāścā'pi yāḥ śaktyo'malāḥ || 70 ||

mukhyaśaktiprasādantu prāpya modanti santatam |
tatrā'gneyaṃ yaṃ mahākuṇḍaṃ cidagnijvālamālitam || 71 ||

sahasrayojana'yāmaṃ tathā nimnaṃ trimekhalam |
śatayojanamunnamrā vistṛtā mekhalāḥ pṛthak || 72 ||

tatra śrītripurādevyā janakaścinmayā'nalaḥ |
dvisahasrayojanonnatajvālāmālayā'vṛtaḥ || 73 ||

gṛhasya paścimadiśi sthitaścakātmako rathaḥ |
nānāmaṇigaṇā'kīrṇaḥ sahasrayojanā'yataḥ || 74 ||

caturguṇonnato bhūminavakenā'tisundaraḥ |
daśendriyahayopeto manaḥ sārathisaṃyutaḥ || 75 ||

āmnāyacakraśca'ṅgāro yogaraśmirmarudhvajaḥ |
nabhao vitānaḥ sumahān sarvalokamayaḥ sthitaḥ || 76 ||

cintāmaṇigṛhe tasminmadhye śrīcakranāyakaḥ |
navā'varaṇadevībhiryutaḥ paramaśobhanaḥ || 77 ||

tanmadhye tripurā devī pañcabrahmātmamañcke |
kāmeśvarā'ṅksaṃsthānā jyotīrūpā virājate || 78 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrītripurāpākhyāne śrīpuravarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4461 ||

Kapitel 55

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

śrutvaivamadbhutaṃ vṛttaṃ viśvakarmā'tivismitaḥ |
papracchā'nantaraṃ vākyaṃ sarvalokapitāmaham || 1 ||

pitāmahā'tra sandeho bhagavan bahudhā mama |
hṛdi tat paripṛcchāmi vaktuṃ tanme tvamarhasi || 2 ||

kenedaṃ nirmitaṃ sthānaṃ kadā kena ca hetunā |
na gatistatra cā'nyeṣāṃ guṇajebhya iti śrutam || 3 ||

punastatrā'marā martyā nāgādyāścā'pi varṇitāḥ |
kathametat sthitaṃ deva kṛpāṃ kuru mayīśvara || 4 ||

āpṛṣṭa evaṃ lokeśaḥ prāha taṃ viśvaślpinam |
tvaṣṭaḥ ! śṛṇu samākhyāsye caitadvṛttaṃ sugopitam || 5 ||

tadā vayaṃ sṛṣṭimukhakriyākṛtiparāyaṇāḥ |
sadā samākulasvāntaistoṣitā'smābhirambikā || 7 ||

tripurā paramāśaktiḥ kevalā citirūpī |
niṣkalā'kāśarupeṇa kevalaṃ vaṅmayī śivā || 8 ||

āhā'śarīriṇī vatsāḥ kiṃ vaḥ samabhivāṅchitam |
saṃśrutvaivaṃ vācaṃ natvā'smābhiḥ samīritam || 9 ||

stutvā tāṃ vividhaistaotrairbaddhā'ñjalibhirādarāt |
mahādevi vayañcā'smin jagatkṛtye nirantaram || 10 ||

bhavatyā viniyuktā vai naiṣadvindāmaheratim |
tvatsvarūpasthitiṃ tyaktvā na kiñcidabhirocate || 11 ||

sudhārasā'svadanānāṃ yathā kṣārodasevane |
tatkṛpāṃ kuru deveśi ! na ramāmo'tra karmasu || 12 ||

evamuktā brahmamukhaistripurā prāha naḥ punaḥ |
vidhimukhyāḥ sāmprataṃ no bhavedetat kathañcana || 13 ||

niyatirme'tidurvārā saṅkḷptā prāṅmayaiva sā |
cintituṃ nā'rhathaivaṃ vo dāsye'nyadabhivāñchitam || 14 ||

tato'smābhiḥ prārthitā sā tripurā lokabhāvanī |
yadyevamamba tattvañca guṇamūrtirmaheśvarī || 15 ||

rājarājeśvarī bhūtvā'khilā'ṇḍānāṃ praśāsane |
kuru tatra vayaṃ nityaṃ tvanmūrtterabhiṣevaṇāt || 16 ||

prāpsyāmo'tra ratiṃ loke tvadājñāpālanādapi |
ityasmadīritaṃ śrutvā prāha sā tripurā parā || 17 ||

astvevaṃ vo hitārthāya dṛśyamūrtirbhavāmyaham |
nā'ṭrā'ṇḍeṣu sthitiṃ prāpsye kintvaśeṣā'ṇḍavartinām || 18 ||

sādhāraṇaṃ sudhā'mbhodhau ratnadvīpaṃ sṛjāmyaham |
tatra māṃ bhaktibhāvena yajantu jagadīśvarāḥ || 19 ||

tatra kuṇḍe samidhyā'gniṃ cinmayaṃ jvalite śucau |
yathepsitaṃ dhyāyata māṃ strīpumprakṛtitaḥ śubhām || 20 ||

dhyānā'nurūpā vo bhūtvā praśāsiṣye'ṇḍasantatim |
tatrā'khilā'ṇḍasaṃsthānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ nirantaram || 21 ||

diśāmi darśanaṃ strīyaṃ sthūlabhāvasya saṃsthitā |
ityuktvā'smān vihdhimukhānantardhānaṃ jagāma sā || 22 ||

atha tasyā vacanato brahmāṇḍānnirgatā vayam |
pīyūṣā'bdhiṃ samāsādya ratnadvīpaṃ samantataḥ || 23 ||

vicinvataścireṇā'tha maṇidvīpo'nusāditaḥ |
navaratnamayaḥ |
svīyacchavivytāptadigantaraḥ || 24 ||

tatra gatvā vinirmāya kuṇḍaṃ paramaśobhanam |
proktamānaṃ tatra vahniyojanaṃ syātkathantvati || 25 ||

cintāṃ prāptā vayaṃ tatra nā'gnirasti nacendhanam |
atha devaḥ śivaḥ kuṇḍe svākṣṇo'gnimanukalpayat || 26 ||

anindhanantu taṃ dṛṣṭvā praśamā'bhimukhaṃ śucim |
viṣṇu svayaṃ svacerto'śairedhāṃsi samkalpayat || 27 ||

atha prajvalite vahnau vidhisvaṃ samakalpayam |
manaḥpaśuṃ buddhimajyamahaṅkāraṃ havistathā || 28 ||

karaṇāni ca pātrāṇi addhotuṃ devatāṃ parām |
abhidhyāyamahaṃ svā'ntarvahnau strīmūrtimīdṛśīm || 29 ||

dhyātvā havirhṛtaṃ yāvattāvat sā parameśvarī |
kuṇḍavahneḥ samudabhūt dhyānarūpā'nusāriṇī || 30 ||

parāśaktiriyaṃ tatra tato'smābhirabhiṣṭutā |
niryayau pāvakāttasmādbahistrailokyasundarī || 31 ||

athā'vadanmāṃ paramā kvā'sanaṃ me vinirdiśa |
ādiṣṭa evaṃ paramamāsanaṃ kalpitaṃ mayā || 32 ||

sparśamātrādviśīrṇaṃ tadāsanaṃ bhūya eva tat |
kalpitaṃ vividhaṃ sāraṃ sparśācchīrṇa babhau kṣaṇāt || 33 ||

sarvasāmarthyavihitānyāsanānyapi tāni me |
paraḥśataṃ viśīrṇāni tadā'haṃ lajjito'bhavam || 34 ||

athā'virāsīnnimiṣāt sarvadevaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
tadicchayaiva turyaśca tau tāṃ devīṃ praṇematuḥ || 35 ||

tāvabravīt parā devī sā kalpayatamāsanam |
dadhyau sadāśivaḥ śrutvā vākyaṃ tasyāḥ kṣṇādatha || 36 ||

anekakoṭisaṃkhyātā āyayurguṇamūrtayaḥ |
sadāśivā īśvarāśca tebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ eva ca || 37 ||

sāraṃ samākṛṣya pañcamūrtīścakre'tisundarīḥ |
sadāśivāṃ'śena tatra sindūranicayā'ruṇam || 38 ||

phalakaṃ kalpayattasya mūrtyā saṅghaṭitaṃ śubham |
īśarudraharividhiśaktisaṅghacatuṣṭayaiḥ || 39 ||

pādāṃstanmūrtighaṭitānnirmame sa sadāśivaḥ |
aśeṣapṛthivīsārasambhṛtā'staraṇaṃ tataḥ || 40 ||

haṃsatūlasaṃhativat komalaṃ tasya mūrdhani |
āstṛtaṃ meruśikharisamudāyasusādhitam || 41 ||

upadhānaṃ viracayaddevadevaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
praṇamya prāha tāṃ devīṃ siddhamamba! samāruha || 42 ||

tanmadhye taṃ guṇeśānāṃ namaskṛtya sadāśivam |
procurdeva naupayikaṃ pīṭhametaddhi mandiram || 43 ||

ākāśasaṃśrayaṃ tasmānmandiraṃ kuru sundaram |
sadāśivo'pi yuktaṃ tanmatvā cakre gṛhaṃ śubham || 44 ||

cintāmaṇigaṇaiḥ kīrṇa nānāratnopabhūṣitam |
yojanānāṃ dve sahasre vistṛtau gṛharājakaḥ || 45 ||

caturdvāraścaturvedamaya āmnāyamaṇḍitaḥ |
nabhomayavitānena mahatā'tivirājitaḥ || 46 ||

matvā gṛhaṃ tadā'kāśena manoharamuttamam |
sasarja tasya parito mahapadmavanaṃ śubham || 47 ||

samproktalakṣaṇaṃ tena mandiraṃ tadvyarājata |
evaṃ tanmandire ratnasiṃhāsanamadhīśvarī || 48 ||

samāruhat sā tripurā bhāsayantī samantataḥ |
ratnasiṃhāsane tasmin saṃsthitā sā maheśvarī || 49 ||

asaṃkhyairvidhiviṣṇvīśaturyamūrtisadāśivaiḥ |
saṃstutā bahudhā prāha sadāśivamadhīśvarī || 50 ||

sadāśiva mamā'khyānamanākhyāyā'dbhutaṃ kuru |
ākhyātā'haṃ yena loke bhavāmi viditā'kṛtiḥ || 51 ||

evaṃ tayā niyukto'tha devadevaḥ sadāśiva |
yāvattasyāḥ samākhyānaṃ cintayāmāsa mānase || 52 ||

tāvadbrahmaviṣṇurudramukhaiḥ samprārthito'bhavat |
deva naupayikaṃ hyetadbhāsate na parāmbikā || 53 ||

citirdrṣṭṛmayī nityā sadasadrūpakāraṇam |
dhyānā'nurodhavapuṣā dayayā dṛśyatāṃ gatā || 54 ||

yoṣidrūpadharā devī vinā puruṣasaṃśrayam |
nā'tyartha śobhate lokavigānāditi manmahe || 55 ||

na dvacillokavitatau nārī narasamāśrayam |
ṛte sambhavate vallī taruhīnā yathā bhuvi || 56 ||

tadetasyā jagaddhātryā anurūpaṃ patiṃ śubham |
paraṃ kalpaya yannaḥ syāt sarveṣāmabhivāṇchitam || 57 ||

śrutvaiyaṃ guṇamurtīnāmuktaṃ devaḥ sadāśiva |
cintayitvā ciraṃ vākyaṃ prāha vyavasitā'ntaraḥ || 58 ||

śṛṇvantu guṇajātā me vākyametat samāhitāḥ |
iyaṃ parātparā devī saścinmātrasvarūpī || 59 ||

ekā'sīt sarvapurataḥ svātatryā'tmavidhāyinī |
na sannā'sadabhinnaṃ vā vibhinnaṃ kimapi hyabhūt || 60 ||

sā svasvabhāvavibhavabhareṇaivā'vabhāsayat |
etajagaścakracitraṃ svātmanyādarśalīlayā || 61 ||

naitasyāḥ sadṛśaḥ ko'pi kṛta evā'dhiko bhavet |
sadasyāḥ sarvalokaikamāturbhartā'tra ko bhavet || 62 ||

na hi me'tra bhavecchaktiḥ kartuṃ syāt khalu kiñcat |
vadatyevaṃ sadā pūrve śiva'smākaṃ prapaśyatām || 63 ||

viditvā'smatvamīhāṃ sā tripurā parameśvarī |
īṣat smitaṃ kṛtavatī koṭipūrṇendubhāsanam || 64 ||

athā'bhavanmahāśabdo brahmāṇḍaughavibhedanaḥ |
vidalan śrotrajālāni badhirīkṛtadiktaṭaḥ || 65 ||

prajajvāla mahātejaḥ sarvadiṅmaṇḍalā'danam |
taḍitkoṭyu dayā'bhāsaṃ sarvacakṣuḥ pramoṣaṇam || 66 ||

tena śabdena mahatā tejasā ca samantataḥ |
badhirā'ndhīkṛtāḥ kiṃ tadityāścaryaṃ samāgatāḥ || 67 ||

dṛṣṭā'smābhiḥ kṣaṇenaiva tataḥ sā parameśvarī |
samānasundarā'ṅgasya paryaṅkamaṇiśobhinī || 68 ||

mithunībhūtasaṃsthānā pratibimbaṃ śritā yathā |
dṛṣṭvā samānapuruṣavāmā'ṅkasuvirājitām || 69 ||

praharṣamatūlaṃ prāptāḥ sveṣṭasiddherjagadvidhe |
svā'ṅgasaundaryalālityabharaṇenaiva parasparam || 70 ||

kṣipanniva tanmithunaṃ parīrambhasukholvaṇam |
athā'.bravīnnaḥ paramā devā vaḥ siddhamīpsitam || 71 ||

ahaṃ dvidhā hi sañjātā bhavadīpsitahetave |
vadantvāvayornāmani (?) ryāvaḥ khyātiṃ yatastviha || 72 ||

śrutvā sadāśivo devaḥ prekṣā'smānnāma karmaṇi |
vimūḍhānāha natvā tāṃ devyasmatkāmapūraṇāt || 73 ||

kāmeśvarī tvaṃ devaśca bhavet kāmeśvarastathā |
rājarājātmanāṃ nastvamīśanāścā'pi sāmpratam || 74 ||

rājarājeśvarī tvaṃ vai rājarājeśvarastvayam |
tvaṃ vai tripurasundarī caiṣa tripurasundaraḥ || 75 ||

atha dhātumukhāḥ stutvā vayaṃ tāṃ parameśvarīm |
aprārthayanta bhūyastāṃ matvā tatraikalāṃ sthitām || 76 ||

mātastvaṃ parivāreṇa sthātumatrār'hasīśvarī |
dṛṣṭvaikalāṃ tvāṃ na vayaṃ hṛṣyāmo'titarāṃ śive || 77 ||

evaṃ sā prārthitā'smābhiḥ svadehāt kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
prāṃ svasadṛśīṃśaktimasṛjat pratibimbavat || 78 ||

ityāhvayata tāṃ śaktiṃ mahātripurasundarīm |
iti sṛja śakticakraṃ mamā'nuguṇamuttamam || 79 ||

sarvalokepsitakaraṃ parivāraṃ madaṃśataḥ |
omityuktvā ca sā devī śakticakraṃ mahā'dbhutam || 80 ||

sasarja śrīmahādevyāḥ śaktyā'varaṇamadbhutam |
tāvanmadhye mahādevī svayaṃ ṣo'śadhā'bhavat || 81 ||

svayaṃ tato'tiriktā'bhūddevīi saptadaśī tadā |
etasminnantare sā'pi mahatripurasundarrī || 82 ||

nav aśaktīḥ sasarjā'ṅgāt sṛṣṭvā sā prāha tāḥ prati |
pṛthaksṛjethāḥ svasvā'nurūpāḥ śaktīrmanoharāḥ || 83 ||

mahāsundaryeti coktāḥ sasṛjustāḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
evaṃ sṛṣṭparīvārā mahāśrītripurā'mbikā || 84 ||

sthānaṃ tāsāṃ jagaścakramayaṃnirmāya satvaram |
tattatsthānasthitābhiḥ sā śaktibhiḥ sevitā'bhavat || 85 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye brahmaviśvakarmmasamvāde śrīpure kāmeśvarīkāmeśvarayutaṃ śakticakrasaṃsthānavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4546 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ brahmaviśvakarmmasavādeśrīcakradevatānirūpaṇavarṇanam

Kapitel 56

śurvetthamadbhutaṃ vṛttaṃ viśvakarmā jagadvidhiḥ |
papracchaḥ bhūyaḥ praṇatastacchru tāvatikautukī || 1 ||

bhagavan śaktyo devyā sṛṣṭā yāstripurāmbayā |
nṛpasaṃkyā nāma tāsāṃ rūpaṃ sthānañca me vada || 2 ||

mahātripurasundaryā sṛṣṭā yāstāḥ samīraya |
kiṃrūpāḥ kati saṃkhyākāstatsṛṣṭāścā'pi varṇaya || 3 ||

sthānañcā'pi jagaccakrapratirūpaṃ kimātmakam |
sṛṣṭaṃ śrītripurāśaktyā kutra kāḥ śaktyaḥ sthitā || 4 ||

etanme sarvamākyāhi śrotuṃ me prasamīhitam |
iti pṛṣṭo viśvakṛtā prītaḥ prāha caturmukhaḥ || 5 ||

śṛṇu tvaṣṭarguhyatamaṃ sāvadhānena cetasā |
evamādau visṛṣṭā sā mhātripurasundarī || 6 ||

navaśaktīrasṛjata śaktyaughasya visarjane |
samājñaptāstayā tāstu prāhustripurasundarīm || 7 ||

kathaṃ vayaṃ sṛjāmo'mba śaktīste samudīritāḥ |
śrutveti prāha sā bhūyo mahātripurasundarī || 8 ||

ātmayogaṃ samāśritya drutaṃ sṛjatha mā ciram |
ityuktvā'dyā samasṛjaddśaśaktīḥ sulohitāḥ || 9 ||

tāścā'ṇimādisiddhīnāṃ pradā loke'bhavannatha |
pāśā'bjā'ṅkuśapāṇayaḥ śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍakāḥ || 10 ||

aṇimā laghimā caiva mahimeśitvikā tataḥ |
vaśitvā prākāmyakā ca bhuktīcchāprāptayaḥ kramāt || 11 ||

sarakāmā ca siddhyantā daśa devyaḥ samudgatāḥ |
atha tā navaśakyastu prāhurdevīṃ svamātaram || 12 ||

nāma naḥ pradiśā'mbā'śu tataḥ śaktiḥ sṛjāmahe |
śrutvā'ha tā mahāśaktīrmahātripurasundarī || 13 ||

yogena sarjanādyūyaṃ yoginyastu bhaviṣyatha |
athā'dyā prārthayāmāsa tripureśīṃ praṇamya tu || 14 ||

mātaḥ sthānaṃ kalpayā'śu śaktīnāṃ samavasthiteḥ |
prārthitaivaṃ parāśaktiḥ sasarja sthānamadbhutam || 15 ||

caturasrā vedikaikā yojanadvitayonnatā |
dviśataṃ yojanānāntu vistāreṇa vinirmitā || 16 ||

tasyopari caturdikṣu yojanānāṃ catuṣṭayam |
bahirvihāya tasyāntaścaturddhāraṃ suśobhanam || 17 ||

yojanānāntu viṃśatyā vistṛtaṃ sumanoharam |
ṣaṭyojanasudīrghañca tatsambaddha tadantataḥ || 18 ||

yojanadvayamunnamrā caturasrasubhūmikā |
dviyojanā tato'ntastu yojanoccā tathā punaḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ bhūmitrayaṃ tasya cā'ntaḥ ṣoṣaśayojane |
bhūmikā yojanonnamnā ṣoḍaśacchadasannibhā || 20 ||

tadantaryojanonnamrā vasupatrasamākṛtiḥ |
yojanānāntu viṃśatyā bhūmikā'timanoharā || 21 ||

ādityayojanā'yāmā tadantaryojanonnatā |
bhūmikā śakrakoṇābhā tadantaścā'pi tāvatī || 22 ||

bhūmikā daśakoṇābhā tasyā'ntaḥ śivayojanā |
yojanoccā pūrvavattu daśakoṇasamaprabhā || 23 ||

antare daśasaṃkhyātayojanā'yāmataḥ sthitā |
vasukoṇātmikā bhūmiryojanocchrāyaśobhinī || 24 ||

tasyā'ntastryasrabhūmistu rasayojanasammitā |
yojanoścā vadūrdhvasthā tāvaducchrāyaśobhinī || 25 ||

yojanā'yatavistārā bindubhūmiḥ suvartulā |
prakalpya sthānamevaṃ sā vṛttabhūmau svayaṃ sthitā || 26 ||

pañcabrahmāsanā'sīnakāmeśotsaṅgaśobhinī |

svāṅgodbhūtāḥ śaktayo yāḥ svasamā nṛpasaṃkhyakāḥ || 27 ||

tāḥ svabhūmeradhastryasrabhūmau saṃveśitāḥ kramāt |
indoḥ kalāmayaḥ pakṣadinā'dhiṣṭhātṛdevatāḥ || 28 ||

nityā'khyāḥ kāraṇenā'sāṃ nāmāni ca vadāmi te |
ādyā kāmeśvarī nityā dvitīyā bhagamālinī || 29 ||

nityaklinnā ca bheruṇḍā tataḥ syādvahnivāsinī |
mahāvidyeśvarī paścācchivadūtī tataḥ param || 30 ||

tvaritā kulasundarī nityā nīlapatākikā |
vijayā sarvamaṅgalā jvālāmālā tataḥ param || 31 ||

citreti nāma kramato vāme pṛṣṭhe ca dakṣiṇe |
pañcakakramayogena tryasrabhūmau niveśitāḥ || 32 ||

svayaṃ saptadaśī nityā ṣoḍaśī yā puroditā |
sā tapovīryasaṃyogāt sāyujyaṃ samupāgatā || 33 ||

s.ṣṭādau tatra yā devī mahātripurasundarī |
tāṃ bindubhūmyadhiṣṭhātrīṃ kṛtvā svāgre niveśayat || 34 ||

yoginyo'pi tayā sṛṣṭā navasaṃkhyāḥ puroditāḥ |
tābhiścā'pi pṛthakkṛtyairnām prāptaṃ yathākramam || 35 ||

prakaṭā ca tato guptā tathā guptatarā parā |
sampradāyā'kulottīrṇā nirbhagā ca rahasyakā || 36 ||

tathaivā'tirahasyākhyā parā'pararahasyakā |
niveśitāḥ krameṇaitā devyā cakreṣu tacchṇṇu || 37 ||

caturasre nṛpadale nāgapatre tataḥ param |
manudigdiṅnāgavahnikoṇeṣūrdhve pṛthak pṛthak || 38 ||

tataḥ sā prakaṭā'khyānā yoginī svavinirmitāḥ |
daśaśaktīradho bhūmyāṃ krameṇa viniveśayat || 39 ||

punaḥ sṛṣṭā'ṣṭaśaktīstu brāhmyākīrmātṛkā'tmikāḥ |
vargaśaktīrdvitīyasyāṃ bhūmikāyāṃ niveśayat || 40 ||

tataḥ sasarja śaktināṃ daśakaṃ prakaṭā'bhidhā |
tṛtīyabhūnikāyāṃ tāḥ krameṇā'bhiniveśayat || 41 ||

atha guptā'bhidhānā'pi dṛṣtvā nṛpaniveśanam |
asṛjattāvatīḥ śaktīratha guptatarā'bhidhā || 42 ||

sampradāyā'kulottīrṇā nirbhagāca pṛthak pṛthak |
svassaṃsthānasammityā'sṛjacchaktīrvicitritāḥ || 43 ||

śaktīrvibhāvayāmāsa rahasyāḥ saptasaṅkhykāḥ |
rahasyataranāmnī ca śaktimekāṃ sasarja ha || 44 ||

aṇimādyā api pṛthak sasṛjuḥ śatarśo'śataḥ |
śaktīḥ svasvasamākārā'yudhavastravibhūṣaṇāḥ || 45 ||

binducakreśvarī yā sā mahātripurasundarī |
viniyuktā mūladevyā śaktīnāmabhidhā'kṛtau || 46 ||

cakāra tattatkarmāṇanurūpaṃ nāma pṛthak pṛthak |
tṛtīyabhūmikādevyo yāḥ sṛṣṭā daśasaṅkhyakāḥ || 47 ||

mudrātattvavidhānajñāḥ sarvamudrātmamūrtayaḥ |
āharanti mudaṃ devyastasmānmudrāsamā'hvyāḥ || 48 ||

mudmutpādya yā lokān kṣobhayantyatimātrakam |
drāvayatyākaraṣayati vaśayenmādayatyapi || 49 ||

bījayatyaṅkurayati cārayatyapi khe tathā |
trikhaṇḍayati yonyātmabhāvamānayatīśvarī || 50 ||

iti mudrā vīryavatyaḥ khyātāḥ saṅkṣobhiṇīti ca |
vidrāviṇyākarṣaṇī ca tataḥ paścādvaśaṅkarī || 51 ||

unmādinī mahāṅkuśā trikhaṇḍā khecarī tathā |
bījā yonih kramādetā dikṣu koṇeṣvadhordhvayoḥ || 52 ||

bhūmikātritaye'ṣyevaṃ brāhmī māheśvarī tathā |
kaumārī vaiṣṇavī vaiṣṇavī vārāhī māhendrī tataḥ param || 53 ||

cāmuṇḍā ca mahālakṣmīḥ (:) evamādye sthitā imāḥ |
brhmādīnāṃ samānāṅgā'yudhā'bharaṇavāsasaḥ || 54 ||

mudrāstu lohitā'bhāsāḥ pāśamudrā'ṅkuśairyutāḥ |
lohitā'ṅkuśadhāriṇyaḥ padmarāgasubhūṣaṇāḥ || 55 ||

atha guptā'khyayā sṛṣṭā bhakteṣṭākarṣaṇāttathā |
kāmākarṣiṇikā'dyā syād buddhyākarṣiṇikā parā || 56 ||

ahaṅkārā'karṣiṇī ca śabdā'karṣiṇikā tathā |
sparśā'karṣiṇikā tadvadrūpā'karṣiṇikā tataḥ || 57 ||

rasā'karṣiṇikā gandhā'karṣiṇī cittapūrvikā |
ākarṣiṇī dairyapūrvā karṣiṇī smṛtipūrvikā || 58 ||

nāmapūrvā'karṣiṇī ca bījā'karṣiṇikā parā |
ātmā'karṣiṇikā tadvadamṛtā'karṣiṇī tataḥ || 59 ||

śarīrā'karṣiṇītyevaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadaśaktyaḥ |
bhāvitā guptayoginyā'grapatrādvāmataḥ sthitāḥ || 60 ||

śūbhrāḥśubhrāṃ'śukakalpāḥ pūrṇatāruṇyaśobhitāḥ |
pāśadānasudhākumbhā'ṅkuśā'yudhapariṣkṛtāḥ || 61 ||

anaṅgakusumā'naṅgamekhalā'naṅgapūrvikā |
madanā'naṅgamadanā'turā'naṅgā'dyarekhikā || 62 ||

anṅgaveśinyanaṅgā'ṅkuśā'naṅgā'dyamālinī |
etā guptatarā'khyotthā nāgacchadaniveśanāḥ || 63 ||

raktavarṇā'śukakalpā dikkoṇakramataḥ sthitāḥ |
pāśaṃ nīlotpalaṃ pātramaṅkuśaṃ pāṇiṣusthitam || 64 ||

saṃkṣobhiṇī vidrāviṇī cā'karṣiṇī cā'lhādinī |
sammohinī stambhinī ca jṛmbhiṇī ca vaśaṅkarī || 65 ||

rañjinī conmādinī ca tataścaivār'thasādhinī |
sampattipūraṇī mantramayī dvandvakṣayaṅkarī || 66 ||

sampradāyodbhāvitatā manukoṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ |
agrādvāmakrameṇaiva raktābhāṃ'śukabhūṣaṇāḥ || 67 ||

pāśā'mṛtaghaṭā'darśā'ṅkuśaśaobhicaturbhujāḥ |
siddhīpradā sampatpradā tataḥ paścātpriyaṅkarī || 68 ||

maṅgalā'jñākāriṇī ca tataḥ kāmapradā smṛtā |
duḥkhādvimocanī tdvanmṛtyupraśamanī tataḥ || 69 ||

vignānnivāriṇī cā'ṅgasundarī tadanantaram |
saubhāgyadāyinī paṅktikoṇe prāgvat samāsthitāḥ || 70 ||

pāśaṃ bhūṣaṇapeṭīñcā'ṅkuśaṃ pāṇicatuṣṭayaiḥ |
dadhānā viśadā'kārāṃ'śukabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 71 ||

kulottīrṇā samuditāḥ śaktyo yauvanā'nvitāḥ |
jñānaśaktiraiśvaryapradā tatojñānamayī smṛtā || 72 ||

tato vyādhivināśinī cā'dhārādyāsvarupikā |
tataḥ pāpaharā'nandamayī rakṣāsvarūpī || 73 ||

īpsitādyāpradā ceti daśāre pūrvavat sthitāḥ |
pāśadānajñānaṭaṅkakarā raktāṅgabhūṣaṇāḥ || 74 ||

nigarbhākhyā bhāvitāstu taruṇyaḥ śaktyo'malāḥ |
vaśinī modinī tadvadvimalā cā'ruṇā tataḥ || 75 ||

jayinī sarveśvarī ca kaulinī ceti śaktyaḥ |
rahasyayoginījātāḥ padmarāgasamaprabhāḥ || 76 ||

cāpadānapustakeṣukarā lohitabhūṣaṇāḥ |
nāgakoṇeṣu pūrvoktakrameṇa suvirājitāḥ || 77 ||

śaktirekā cā'tirahasyā'khyotthodakṣakoṇake |
evaṃ tāḥ śaktayaścakre sṛṣṭāḥ prakṛtiśaktibhiḥ || 78 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitāmāhatmye śrīcakradevatānirūpaṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4624 ||

saptañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ śrīcakradevatānirūpaṇavarṇanam

Kapitel 57

śrutvātvaṣṭeritaṃ dhātuḥ punaḥ papraccha sādaram |
pitāmaha śrutañcaitacchrīcakraṃ śaktimaṇḍalam || 1 ||

śaktīnāṃ nāma sampattihetuṃ me pṛcchate vada |
tathā'ṣṭā're trikoṇe ca kutaḥ sthānaṃ viśaktikam || 2 ||

ṣoḍaśī sa mahānityā kena sāyujyamāgamat |
evaṃ tvaṣṭā'nuyukto'tha prītaḥ prāha caturmukhaḥ || 3 ||

viśvakartaḥ śṛṇu mahāguhyametannigūhitam |
mahāśrītripureśānyā sṛṣṭāstri (ni?) tyāstu ṣoḍaśa || 4 ||

mahātripurasundaryā sṛṣṭāstvanyāstu śaktayaḥ |
(?) nāma tāsāṃ pṛthaksvīyakriyayaiva nirupitam || 5 ||

yā sā śaktirmahādevī tripurā'khyā mahattarā |
tasyāḥ sadā vilasitaṃ jagadetaścarā'caram || 6 ||

brhmādimūrtiṣvṃśena saṃsthitā sā maheśvarī |
jagaścakrakriyākāṇḍaṃ nirvāhayati cinmayī || 7 ||

sā'khaṇḍaikarasāpyambā citimātraśarīriṇī |
anekadhā'pi bhavati svasvātantryā'vabhāsinī || 8 ||

yathā sahasraraśmīnāṃ piṇḍo haṃso nabhomaṇiḥ |
eko'pyenakadhāpyāste yathā vā vārnidhiḥ sthitaḥ || 9 ||

taraṅgormiphenamaya eko'nekātmanā tathā |
darpaṇaḥ pratibimbānāṃ sahasreṇa yathā sthitaḥ |
10 ||

tathaiṣā paramā cā'pi bhedā'bhedamayī sthitā |
śaktryo'śātmikāstasyā aṇimādyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 11 ||

tasyāḥ svātantryavaśataḥ sthūlā'kāraparigrahaḥ |
yā śaktiryatkriyāheturnāma tasyāstathāsthitam || 12 ||

evaṃ sṛṣṭāḥ śaktyastā mahāmāyāvimohitāḥ |
spardhāñcakruḥ saṃsthitiṣu sthānanācoccabhāvataḥ || 13 ||

dṛṣṭvā tacchakticakreṣu kaśmalaṃ smupasthitam |
mahādvyājñayā prāha mahātripurasundarī || 14 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ śaktyaḥ sarvā mama vākyaṃ hi sāmpratam |
spardhākrodhātmanāmatra sthānaṃ devīsamīpataḥ || 15 ||

durlabhaṃ tattapoyogāt sthānaṃ vindatha nā'nyathā |
ityuktvā'dau svayañcakre tapaḥ sumahadadbhutam || 16 ||

dṛṣṭvā tapasyabhiratāṃ mahātripurasundarīm |
anyāḥ sarvā api tapaścakrurniyatamānasāḥ || 17 ||

evaṃ śaktigaṇe tatra tapasyabhirate sati |
agāt kālo dīrghatamastadā tuṣṭā'vadat parā || 18 ||

vatsāstuṣṭā'smi tapasā sthānaṃ yogyaṃ diśāmivaḥ |
ityuktvā sthānamadiśanmahātripurasundarī || 19 ||

ya tasyai sarvacakrāṇāmīśvarītvaṃ dadau parā |
atha nityā'tmaśaktīnāṃ tryasrabhūmau niveśanam || 20 ||

pratipārśva pañcakasya cā'tha nityā tu ṣaḍaśī |
pradiṣṭasammukhasthānā'pyamanyata na tadbahu || 21 ||

punarātiṣṭhadatyantaṃ tapaḥ paramaduṣkaram |
evaṃ kāmeśvarī tadvadbhagamālinikā'pi ca || 22 ||

na tatsthānamalaṃ matvā tapaścakraturuttamam |
evaṃ tapasyabhirate śaktimaṇḍalake śivā || 23 ||

ekākinīṃ svāmapaśyanna tat samyagamanyata |
tāvadvijñāyā'bhimataṃ mahātripurasundarī || 24 ||

tripurā'ṅgāyudhebhyaśca daśaśaktīrvisarjayat |
tā visṛṣṭāḥ sthite sthānaṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 25 ||

papracchuḥ prāha tā devī tapasā sthānamīkṣtha |
ityuktvā tapa evaoccaiścakruḥ prāk śaktibhiḥ saha || 26 ||

punardevī svaparito matvaikāmavalokayat |
avalokanato jātāḥ śaktyo vedasaṅkhyakāḥ || 27 ||

kāñcanā'bhāḥ padmadharāḥ śubhravastravibhūṣaṇāḥ |
dṛṣṭvā śaktigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ tapasyabhirataṃ sadā || 28 ||

mano dadhustapasyeva tvaṣṭastā api saṃyayuḥ |
bhūyo dadarśa parito jātaṃ śakticatuṣṭayam || 29 ||

pāśā'bhayavarasṛṇidharā raktāṅgabhūṣaṇāḥ |
triṇetrāśca tapasyeva ratā dṛṣṭvā ca pūrvajāḥ || 30 ||

punaḥ sṛṣṭāstathā'nyāśca pāśāpustakamālikāḥ |
dadhānā aṅkuśañcāpi raktavarṇavibhūṣaṇāḥ || 31 ||

punaḥ sṛṣṭāśśktyaśca tāvatyaḥ sphaṭikaprabhāḥ |
pāśābhayavarasṛṇidharaśca tapa āsthitāḥ || 32 ||

sṛṣṭāḥ punaśca tāvatyoraktā'kāravibhūṣaṇāḥ |
tapasyeva ratāstāśca dṛṣṭvā śaktīḥ puraḥ sthitāḥ || 33 ||

atha dṛṣṭvā tapaḥ prauḍhaṃ prāha tāṃ tripureśvarī |
nityāṃ ṣoḍaśikāṃ vatse varaṃ brūhyabhivāñchitam || 34 ||

sāyujyameva sā vabre sarvāṃ matvā'lpikāṃ sthitim |
prāptā ca parayā tatra sāyujyaṃ ṣoḍaśī parā || 35 ||

yā jātāḥ svāṅgato devyāścatasraḥ pañcadhā ca tāḥ |
svayantu pañcamī bhūtvā tāsāṃ tuṣṭā samāsthitā || 36 ||

pañca pañcakatāṃ tena prāpustā nāmapañcakam |
ratneśvarītvamādyānāṃ kāmadhuktvaṃ tataḥ param || 37 ||

tathā kalplateśitvaṃ tataḥ kośeśvarīpadam |
lakṣmīśvarītvamantyānāṃ śaktivṛndā'sane sthitim || 38 ||

pratyekañca dadau śaktisahasreśvaratāṃ śivā |
ratnāḥ kāmadaghāḥ kalpalatākośā'bhidhāyutāḥ || 39 ||

lakṣmīsamākyāstāḥ śaktīstvaṣṭarjānīhi tāḥ pṛthak |
pañcaviṃśatisāhasrasaṃkhyāstāstu pṛthakpṛthak || 40 ||

sevamānāḥ svasvanāthaṃ pratyekantusahasrakam |
pañcasāhasra sasaṃkhyākā mūladevyāstu śaktyaḥ || 41 ||

sidhālakṣmīstatra cā'dyā rājamātaṅginī parā |
tṛtīyā bhuvaneśānī turyā vārāhikā matā || 42 ||

ratneśvarya emāḥ proktāstataḥ kāmadughāḥ śṛṇu |
sudhāpīṭheśarī cā'dyā sudhāsūśca tataḥ parā || 43 ||

tṛtīyā cā'mṛteśānī turyā cā'nnaprapūraṇī |
atha kalpalatāstatra pañcakāmā tataḥ parā || 44 ||

pārijāteśvarī cā'pi kumārī ca tataḥ parā |
pañcabāṇeśvarī cā'tha paraṃjyotistataḥ parā || 45 ||

parāniṣkalaśāmbhavī cā'japā mārṭkā parā |
iti kośeśvarīḥ praoktāḥ śṛṇu lakṣmīśvarīstataḥ || 46 ||

lakṣmīścā'tha mahālakṣmīstriśaktyādyā tataḥ parā |
sāmrājyalakṣmīśca ramā ceti pañcakadevatāḥ || 47 ||

evaṃ pañcakadevīnāṃ tapasā paritoṣitā |
dadau samīpasaṃsthānaṃ binducakropari kramāt || 48 ||

āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu tapasastu prakarṣataḥ |
mātaṅginyāśca vārāhyā dadāvatulasampadam || 49 ||

mantriṇītvaṃ sarvalokakāryamantaṇahetutām |
vārāhyā daṇḍinītvañcaca duṣṭadaṇḍanehatutām || 50 ||

tataḥ kālāntare hemaharinmaṇisuvaprayoḥ |
madhyaṃ sthānaṃ dadau devī prasannā parisevanāt || 51 ||

evaṃ tapoviśeṣeṇa tuṣṭā sthānaṃ punardadau |
kāmeśvarī ca vajreśī bhagamālinikā ca yā || 52 ||

tābhyaḥ samayadevītvaṃ dattvā svā'gre ca pṛṣṭhataḥ |
vāme ca dakṣiṇe pārśve sthānaṃ devyabhikalpayat || 53 ||

udbhāvitā tu yā devī rahasyataranāma yā |
sā prāpa tapasotkarṣādvajrasālā'ntare bhūvi || 54 ||

ādhipatyaṃ vajranadītīre mandirasaṃsthitim |
vajratneśvarītvañca tena vajreśvarī matā || 55 ||

punastrikoṇakoṇeṣu sthānaṃ kāmeśvarīmukhāḥ |
prāpustapasa ādhikyāttathā kāmeśvarī punaḥ || 56 ||

aṣṭā'reṣu dvitīyañca sthānaṃ prātā tapobalāt |
tathā'nyā api śaktistu mahātripurasundarī || 57 ||

devyā tayā ca sthāneṣu krameṇa viniveśyat |
evaṃ navasu cakreṣu vibhatya vinive ya ca || 58 ||

svayaṃ tattadadhiṣṭhātrī navadhā samajāyata |
tripurā tripureśī ca tathā tripurasundarī || 59 ||

tatastripuravāsinī tripurā śrīstataḥ parā |
tripuramālinī tripurā siddhā tripurā'mbikā || 60 ||

navamī ca svayaṃ tantra mahātripurasundarī |
tattadāvaraṇā'dyā'gre sthitā tatsadṛśā'kṛtiḥ || 61 ||

mūladevyā'bhimukhyena saṃsthitāḥ sarvaśaktyaḥ |
tathā brahmādibhirdṛṣṭvā sarvaṃ śaktigaṇā'vṛtam || 62 ||

matvā na tat samyagiti kāmeśaḥ prārthito'bhavat |
kāmeśa bhagavan deva tvamapi sṛja svāṃ'śataḥ || 63 ||

parivāraṃ śivākāraṃ naitadaupayikaṃ yataḥ |
manyāmahe śaktimahe śaktigaṇaṃ kevalaṃ viṣamantviti || 64 ||

atha kāmeśvaro devaḥ svāṃ'śācchaktyaṃśato'pi ca |
ubhayāṃ'śāttadanyasmādasṛjadvedasaṅkhyakān || 65 ||

mitrīśaṣaṣṭhīśauḍḍīśacaryānāthā'bhidhāstataḥ |
pustakā'bhītiaraciddadhānān sphaṭikaprabhān || 66 ||

śvetavastrā'kalpayutāṃstriṇetrān raktaśaktikān |
padmā'sanasamāsīnān prasannavadanekṣaṇān || 67 ||

tān gurun śaktimantrāṇāmakarocchāntavigrahān |
pṛthagvidyāgurun yūyaṃ sṛjadhvamiti cā'bravīt || 68 ||

athā'dyāstatra divyākhyān siddhākhyānaparastathā |
tṛtīyo mānavā'khyāṃstu gaṇānasṛjata kramāt || 69 ||

munivedanāgasaṃkhyān sarvavidyāgurunatha |
nāthānnavā'sṛjatturyaḥ kālamūrtīnmahāprabhān || 70 ||

gurumaṇḍalamevantu sṛṣṭamugrataraṃ tapaḥ |
taptvā prāpa sthānamapi tvaritā pṛṣṭhabhāgake || 71 ||

tatra tripaṅktirupeṇa mandirāṇi krameṇa tu |
divyasiddhamānavaughaguruṇāṃ saṃsthitāni hi || 72 ||

tatra sthānaṃ prāpnuvanti tripurāṃ parameśvarīm |
pūrṇopāsanayogenopāsya śāstroktamārgataḥ || 73 ||

gurubhirbodhitāḥ paścāt prayānti paramaṃ padam |
iti te pṛṣṭamākhyātaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mahat || 74 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalilāmāhātmye śrīcakre divyaughādidevatānirūpaṇavarṇanaṃ nāma saptapañcāśattmo'dhyāḥ || 4689 ||

Kapitel 58

Meditation führt die Aufmerksamkeit zum Licht des eigenen Bewusstseins.

atha bhūyaścaturvaktraṃ tvaṣṭā papraccha sādaram |
jagadvidhe! tvāṃ pṛcchāmi guravastvaugharupiṇaḥ || 1 ||

kutaḥ samānasaṅkhyākā nā'bhavaṃstanmameraya |
nāma teṣāñca sarveṣāmathā'gneḥ kuṇḍamīritam || 2 ||

tatrā'gniścinmayaḥ kena jātastadapi varṇaya |
tatra kuṇḍe bhavadbhiśca strīrūpā kena hetunā || 3 ||

vicintitā parāśaktirvadaitat kāraṇaṃ vibho |
na tṛpyāmyadbhutakathāṃ saṃśṛṇvannapi bhūriśaḥ || 4 ||

ko nu tṛpyetparāśakteḥ svātmamūrteḥ kathā'mṛtam |
pibannapi ciraṃ daivahataṃ sthāṇumṛte kvacit || 5 ||

tanme prabruhi bhagavan śrotavyaṃ yadi me bhavet |
śrutvā viśvakrtoktaṃ tat prasannaḥ prapitāmahaḥ || 6 ||

samāhitaḥ śṛṇu kathāṃ tvaṣṭaścitrāṃ purātanīm |
pārvatīṃ sarvato guptāṃ prasannaḥ prabruve tava || 7 ||

mitrīśādyāstu ye sṛṣṭā rājarājeśvareṇa te |
vāgvidyāguravaḥ sarve svacchasaṃvittirupiṇaḥ || 8 ||

paśyantī madhyamā ceti vaikharī ca parā tathā |
caturvidhā śabdamayī parāśaktirvijṛmbhate || 9 ||

tat kramaṃ te pravakṣyāmi sarvatraiva sugopitam |
tripurākhyā hi yā śaktiḥ svacchasaṃvedanāmayī || 10 ||

na tatra vāgindriyāṇi mano vā'pyasti sarvathā |
sarvāstisārabhūtā'tmarūpī parameśvarī || 11 ||

na dharmo dharmavān vā'pi sarvadharmavivarjanāt |
sarvā'śrayacitiḥ svacchā kevalā vāgagocarā || 12 ||

tasya caitanyamātmeti na tato vidyate'dhikam |
tadeva sarvasvātantryamato māyākhyamīritam || 13 ||

atarkyā'paryanuyojyamāhātmyamakhilā'śrayam |
svayaṃ svātmānamamalaṃ vikalpayati bhūriśaḥ || 14 ||

līlayaiva sarvajagajjālameṣa samīrataḥ |
vikalpa eva śabdātmā sthūlamadhyavibhedataḥ || 15 ||

sūkṣmakāraṇabhedābhyāṃ caturvidhamiti sthitam |
tatra sthūlantu yadrūpaṃ vaikharīti prakīrtitam || 16 ||

tatra dhvanyātmako'vyakto varṇātmā vyakta īritaḥ |
tallaukika'laukikatvādvidhā sarvatra saṃsthitaḥ || 17 ||

tatrā'vyaktaḥ saptavidho nādabrahmāṅkurātmakaḥ |
ṣaḍjarṣabhau ca gāndhāramadhyapañcamadhaivatāḥ || 18 ||

niṣāda iti sptaite tantrīkaṇṭhādijāḥ svarāḥ |
rāgā'bhdibhūtā'gnidasranāgasaṃkhyāvibhedinaḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ tu bhūyo bhedena na saṅkhyeyā bhavanti te |
tadetaddevasaṃsthānaṃ guravaḥ saptasaṅkhyakā || 20 ||

divyaughāstena samproktā mitrīśena prabhāvitāḥ |
vyaktastvalaukiko vidyāmayaḥ kūṭacatuṣṭam || 21 ||

tadāśrayāḥ siddhagaṇāstenaite vedasaṅkhyakāḥ |
siddhaughaguravaḥ proktāḥ ṣaṣṭhīśapratibhāvitāḥ || 22 ||

laukikomātṛkā'tmā syādaṣṭakuṭeśvarīmayaḥ |
tatsaṃśrayā mānavāḥ syuratastā vasusaṃkhyakāḥ || 23 ||

ekonaviṃśatimitā evamoghatrapasthitāḥ |
auḍḍīśaprabhavā ete vasusaṃkhyāstu mānavāḥ || 24 ||

śabdaḥ kālamayaḥ sarvo mātrātrayaparā'vadhiḥ |
dhvanirāśiḥ samāyukto varaṇarāśyaṣṭakena ca || 25 ||

tena syurnavanāthā vai caryānāthasamudbhavāḥ |
kālasyā'vachedakāste turīyapadasaṃśrayāḥ || 26 ||

prakāśo'tha vimarśakhyo'thā'nando jñānasaṃjñakaḥ |
satyaḥ pūrṇaḥ svabhāvā'khyaḥ pratibhaḥ subhagā'bhidhaḥ || 27 ||

iti me navanāthāstu oghānāmadhināyakāḥ |
oghaścaturvidho vidyāvibhedādyugabhedataḥ || 28 ||

miśrītatvācchaktimiśrā guravaḥ saṃvyavasthitāḥ |
oghastu pañcamo'pi syādguruvidyāpravartakaḥ || 29 ||

dvādaśaikādaśarasamitāste cakravāhyagāḥ |
vayaṃ divyabhāvāḥ siddhāḥ kumārādyāśca mānavāḥ || 30 ||

nṛsiṃhādyā iti proktā guravastvoghasambhavāḥ |
athā'gneścinmayatvaṃ te varṇayāmi kramācchṛṇu || 31 ||

guṇamūrtau tṛtīyo yo mahādevo maheśvaraḥ |
tamaḥ kriyaḥ sattvamūrtirvikasaścinmayā'ntaraḥ || 32 ||

dehināṃ dehamadhyasthaṃ mārgatrayamanāmayam |
dakṣavāmamadhyasaṃsthaṃ paiṅgaleḍāsuṣumṇakam || 33 ||

icchākriyājñānamayaṃ tatra bhinnaṃ dvayaṃ sthitam |
baddhaṃ madhyaṃ jñānamārgaṃ vidvāṃsaḥ rāhurāryakāḥ || 34 ||

citspandarūpī ruddhāpārśvābhyāmūrdhvanirgatā |
kriyāmicchāṃ cetayati martyāstena hi cetanāḥ || 35 ||

kryecchāmātrasaṃyuktā jñānamārgasya rodhataḥ |
āśrayībhūtacinmātrasyordhvavāhaśca cetanāḥ || 36 ||

tiraścāmūrdhvamārgāṇāṃ saṃrodhāttiryagā sthiteḥ |
na cetayanti te bhūtaṃ bhavyañca kvacidātmani || 37 ||

tenā'cetanatulyāste tiryañcaḥ sarva eva hi |
evaṃ sthite mahādevo yastrinetrastato'dhikaḥ || 38 ||

asmākamantaḥsambhinnā madhyanāḍī cidāspadā |
tenā'ntarasmadvijñānaṃ pūrṇaṃ samupalakṣyate || 39 ||

mahādevasyā'ntare tu jñānodrekāttadūrdhvataḥ |
phāladeśe vinirbhinna madhyanāḍī cidātmikā || 40 ||

antastamodrekabhāvāścidevā'gnitayā sthitā |
tasmāttannetrasambhūtaścidagniriti viśrutaḥ || 41 ||

atha tatte'bhidhāsyāmi strirūpā cintitā yataḥ |
śṛṇu loke viśvakarman yatsukhaṃ taccidātmakam || 42 ||

ataḥ sukhe paśunāñca prītiḥ sarvātmanā sthitā |
sukhāvahaṃ sundarañcaloke pratyakṣabhāvanāt || 43 ||

yos.idrūpaṃ sundarñca tasmālloke janaiḥ sadā |
prekṣyate yoṣitāṃ rūpaṃ sukhashādanabhāvataḥ || 44 |

anyaśca te'bhidhāsyāmi sā yā cidrūpiṇi parā |
svavaibhavātmakaṃ viśvaṃ svātantryeṇa prakāśitam || 45 ||

niyatyā svā'tmanaḥ śaktyā niyataṃ sarvameva hi |
abhimāno vṛthā mohādahaṃ kartetisaṃsthitaḥ || 46 ||

yadi kartā svayaṃ kuto'nyat prasamīkṣyate |
tathā'pyasammataprāptirbhavedvā kathamīraya || 47 ||

tasmāt sṛṭyādikaṃ kiñcit sarva tasyā vijṛmbhitam |
tasmādyoṣinmayadhyānaṃ tayaiva pravibhāvitam || 48 ||

sarvaṃ viśvasya vaicitryaṃ tatsvātantryanibandhanam |
evaṃ sthitā mahārājñī cintāmaṇigṛhe tadā || 49 ||

mahāpadbhavanā'ntaḥsthaṃ vīkṣya tadgṛharājakam |
matvā tadapi no samyaṅmahādevaḥ sadāśivḥ || 50 ||

śrīdevyājñāṃ samādāya nirmame proktvatpuram |
brahmāṇḍeṣu sthitā devā daityā martyādayo'pi ye || 51 ||

upāsya tripureśānīṃ sālokyāṃ muktimāyayuḥ |
te tatra tattatsthāneṣu nivasanti pṛthak pṛthak || 52 ||

indrabrahmādayo'pyevaṃ novasanti ciraṃ pure |
tattadvaprāntarabhuvi svāmyaṃ prāpya sunirmalam || 53 ||

tattatkālapramāṇasya niyutaṃ propya vai tataḥ |
viśanti paramaṃ bhāvamavāṅmanasagocaram || 54 ||

tadantare tu samprāptā vidhīndrendumukhādayaḥ |
pūrvaṃ saṃsthitasāyujyaṃ labdhvā tiṣṭhanti sarvataḥ || 55 ||

sāmprataṃ yo vidhistatra vidyate tena saṃyutāḥ |
brahmāṇḍāntarasamprāptāḥ ṣaṣṭisāhasrasaṃkhyakāḥ || 56 ||

ṣaṭśatañca triṣaṣṭiśca sāyauyaṃ brahmaṇā gatāḥ |
iti te sarvamākhyātaṃ mānaṃ śrīpurasaṃsthitam || 57 ||

atra merau proktarītyā puraṃ racaya sundaram |
yatra śrīpurasāmrājñī tripurāmbā bhaviṣyati || 58 ||

vayaṃ yatra sthitāṃ nityaṃ paśyāmo netrasundarīm |
iti dhātṛvacaḥ śrutvā viśvakarmā'tiviṣmitaḥ || 59 ||

nirmātuṃ śrīpuraṃ devyā meruśṛṅge mano dadhe |
vibhāvayan vidhiproktaṃ harṣanirbharitā'taraḥ || 60 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitāmāhātmye śrīpuravarṇanapūrvakaṃ sāyutyapadavīparyantaṃsiddhiprāptivarṇanaṃ nāmā'ṣṭapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4749 ||

ekonaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ hayagrīvāgastyasamvāde nāradena bhaṇḍasamudbodhanavarṇanam

Kapitel 59

evaṃ śrutvā hayagrīvavākyamatyantasundaram |
kumbhodbhavaḥ prāha bhūyastatkathāśravaṇotsukaḥ || 1 ||

bhagavannaśvavadana bhaṇḍadaityaḥ samāgataḥ |
tapovighnaṃ nirjarāṇāṃ cikīrṣan vahninā'vṛtān || 2 ||

devānniśāmya vimukhaḥ prayātaḥ śūnyapattanam |
tataḥ kimakarottatra tanme vada suvistaram || 3 ||

saṃśṛṇvan laliteśānyāḥ kathāṃ kathayatastava |
punaḥ śrotuṃ samīhā me vardhate'titarāṃ nanu || 4 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kṛmbhajena muniḥ prāha hayā'nanaḥ |
śṛṇu kumbhodbhava kathāṃ vicitrāṃ paramā'dbhutām || 5 ||

apayāte bhaṇḍadaitye deverṣiratha nāradaḥ |
śūnyakaṃ pratyājagāma śaradabhrmivā'mbarāt || 6 ||

tamāyantaṃ devamuniṃ bhaṇḍadaityo vihāyasi |
dadarśa vṛṣṭameghābhaṃ vādayan vallakīṃ śubhām || 7 ||

samudgamya samānīya muniṃ daityaḥ prapūjayat |
sampūjya vidhinā prāha kṛtāñjaliridaṃ ca || 8 ||

devarṣe svāgataṃ nūnaṃ cirātte'haṃ samīpsitaḥ |
kṛpayā paśya śiṣyaṃ te durlabhaṃ te kṛpekṣaṇam || 9 ||

brūhi dvaścinnirjarāṇāṃ prakṣīṇāṇāṃ sthitiṃ sthirām |
prāyo viprā bhīravo hi gururme bhayamohitaḥ || 10 ||

madbāhuvīryamavidaṃ devā'surabhayāvaham |
devāḥ śaktimupāsīnāḥ prasannā yadi sā bhavet || 11 ||

parājayaste dhruvaṃ syāttasmādvighnaṃ samācara |
ityukto'haṃ daityagaṇaistatrā'yāto jighāṃsayā || 12 ||

vahnijvālā'valīḍhāṃstān dṛṣṭvā devān savāsavān |
hṛṣṭaḥ pratyāgataḥ sthānaṃ tatra pṛcchāmi prastutam || 13 ||

kathaṃ dāvāgnīnā grastā devā bhasmatvamāyayuḥ |
kaścittatra vimukto vā tanme śaṃsamunīśvara || 14 ||

pṛṣṭa evaṃ devamuniḥ prahasya prāha daityapam |
daityeśvarebhyo'sūyā me na kartavyā kadācana || 15 ||

nā'nṛtaṃ kutracidbrūmo vayaṃ satyaikasaṃśrayāḥ |
prabhāṣase kathaṃ mugdha iva tvaṃ paṇḍito'pi san || 16 ||

viparīto nanu vidhiryasmātte buddhirīdṛśī |
śokasthāne harṣayuto yatastvaṃ vīkṣito mayā || 17 ||

susamṛddhāḥ śatravaste mahādevī samāśrayāt |
āvirbhūtā tvadvadhāya toṣitā śakramukhyakaiḥ || 18 ||

cidagnikuṇḍānniryātā lalitā parameśvarī |
sarvalokeśvarī divyarūpā'dabhutamahābalā || 19 ||

sarvā'yudhasamupetāśaktiśaṅghaiḥ parīvṛtā |
sameṣyati tvāṃ nihantuṃ kiṃ tuṣyasi hi mūḍhavat || 20 ||

śrutvā nāradasamproktaṃ prahasya prāha daityarāṭ |
nūnaṃ mayā puraivoktaṃ viprāḥ prakṛtibhīravaḥ || 21 ||

mune jānāsi no maṃ tvaṃ sākṣānmṛtyorbhayaṅkaram |
viṣṇuḥ sureṣvatibalī sa yuddheme parājitaḥ || 22 ||

pañcottaraśatāṇḍānāmadhipo'haṃ parākramī |
devāsurādisraṣṭā'haṃ lokaśastrā'strasantateḥ || 23 ||

mama vaśe sthitā brahmaviṣṇumukhyaparamparāḥ |
kathaṃ bhīto'si strīgetornisargādabalāḥ striyaḥ || 24 ||

tadantare bhaṇḍaḍaityapatnyaḥ sammohinīmukhāḥ |
devarṣimānayamāsuravarodhe sakhīgaṇaiḥ || 25 ||

āgataṃ muniśārdūlaṃ sampūjyā'sanamukhyakaiḥ |
pādyā'rghyaiḥ subalidravyaiḥ praṇamya prāhurādarāt || 26 ||

devarṣe tvtprasādena dhanyāstvaddarśanena ca |
vayamasmānnirīkṣasva dṛṣṭyā karuṇayā bhṛśam || 27 ||

vayantu gurūpatnībhyaḥ śuśrūmo'tyantasādhvasam |
utpannā lalitā devī devaiḥ samabhipūjitā || 28 ||

bharturvadhāya no devasaukhyāya parameśvarī |
tadbodhyā'surapatiṃ yathā nāśaṃ na caiṣyati || 29 ||

śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapannā'smo nimagnā duḥkhasāgare |
uddharā'smān duḥkhasindhoḥ pāhi naḥ paricārikāḥ || 30 ||

ityuktvā caraṇau spṛṣṭvā rurudurdaityayoṣitaḥ |
vīkṣya tāsāṃ praruditaṃ karuṇā'krāntamānasaḥ || 31 ||

ānāyya daityarājaṃ taṃ tatra provāca nāradaḥ |
daityeśvara ! maduktaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu vākyaṃ sudhāsamam ||32 ||

mā śocayā'valāścemā mā nāśāya ca bāndhavān |
hitavaktā hi lokdeṣu janaḥ paramadurlabhaḥ || 33 ||

avicāryā'gamā'pāyaṃ madhuraṃ yaḥ samakṣataḥ |
vadettamabhijānīyācchatruṃ mitrasvarupiṇam || 34 ||

yo brūyādāgamā'pāyaṃ vimṛṣya parayā dhiyā |
kaṭukaṃ hyauṣadhasamaṃ jānīyānmitrameva tam || 35 ||

guruḥ kāvyo'tyantadhīradīrghā'marśī priye hitaḥ |
taduktamatyantapathyaṃ rogiṇo bheṣjaṃ yathā || 36 ||

guruktamaparityajya saubhāgyaṃ paramāpnuyāt |
tadahaṃ prabravīmi tvāṃ yattaddaityapate śṛṇu || 37 ||

manyase yatsvamātmānaṃ sarvebhyo balavattaram |
tatrā'pi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi kaiṭabho daityaśekharaḥ || 38 ||

yasyā'bhūnmedasaśceyaṃ medinī lokadhāriṇī |
viṣṇunā nihato yuddhe'pratimo balaprauruṣe || 39 ||

striyaṃ tāmabalāṃ yattvaṃ manyase tat purā śrūtam |
śumbhāsuraniśumbhau ca mahiṣaśca baloddhataḥ |
to'nayaiva parayā mahāsurabalairvṛtaḥ || 40 ||

alaṃ te baladarpeṇa ripuṇā svā'tmaghātinā |
na kiṃ smarasi gauryā te yuddhe pūrvaparābhavam || 41 ||

gauryādibhirbiśiṣṭeyaṃ lalitā parameśvarī |
sevyate yā'nekakoṭigaurīpramukhaśaktibhiḥ || 42 ||

sā'syāḥ śakteḥ pādanakhasamaṃ brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam |
yasya prasādādeva tvaṃ manyase balināṃ varam || 43 ||

sa'pi tasyā mahādevaḥ pīṭhapādāṃśasambhavaḥ |
tadalaṃ svā'tmasarvārthanāśanā'bhiniveśataḥ || 44 ||

prapaśyemāḥ priyāḥ sādhvīḥ śocantīrdainyamāgatāḥ |
ahaṃ tvāṃ tatra neṣyāmi parāśakteḥ padāntikam || 45 ||

kṣāmayāmi ca tāṃ devīṃ tvadarthaṃ sarvayatnataḥ |
rājyaṃ prasādhi pātāle divaṃ śāsatu vāsavaḥ || 46 ||

rakṣa daityaparīvārān mā vinaṅkṣīḥ priyaiḥ saha |
na kariṣyasi matproktaṃ yadā yahi vinaṅkṣyasi || 47 ||

daityeśa kaścinmatproktaṃ śrutaṃ manasi rocate |
dhiyā sāttvikayā caitadvimṛśa svātmarakṣaṇam || 48 ||

śrutvetthaṃ nāradavaco bhaṇḍadaityaḥ prahasya ca |
hastenā'dāya devarṣiṃ prārohat saudhaśekharam || 49 ||

meruśṛṅgapratīkāśaṃ kāñcanaṃ saudhaśekhare |
vātāyane maṇimaye viveśa mṛduviṣṭare || 50 ||

sanniveśyā'sane tatra devarṣi mṛdutūlaje |
devarṣamayi roṣaṃ tvaṃ na śiṣye kartumarhasi || 51 ||

jānāmi tvā. mahābhaktṃ parāśakteḥ padā'śrayam |
yadbravīṣyakhilaṃ tatte nā'nyathā viditaṃ mayā || 52 ||

jānāsi sarvaṃ me vṛttaṃ līlayaivaṃ bravīṣi mām || 53 ||

ahaṃ nanu ramādevyā dūto māṇikyaśekharaḥ |
kadācit sā toṣaṇāya tripurāyā mahattapaḥ || 54 ||

cakre'bdānāṃ triniyutaṃ jāhnavītaṭasaṃśrayā |
kadācit kinnarī kācittāruṇyā'mṛtapūritā || 55 ||

unmajjantī nimajjantī patitā jāhnavījale sroto'bhiruhyamānā sā trātāraṃ nā'dhigacchata || 56 ||

dṛṣṭvā karuṇayā'viṣṭa āplutaḥ svardhunījale |
tāṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ samāropya taṭamāruhya sattvaram || 57 ||

tāṃ samāveśayaṃ tatra vijvarā sā kṣaṇādbabhau |
tadaṅgasparśanāścāhaṃ lāvaṇyasya samīkṣaṇāt || 58 ||

kāmena mohito jātastāmavocamimāṃ giram |
kalyāṇi tvaṃ rakṣitā'si mayā mṛtyormukhādivā || 59 ||

tvadaṅgasaṅgāt kāmārto jālo'haṃ rakṣa māmiha |
kṛte pratikṛtīṃ kuryācchaktaḥ sarvātmanā svayam || 60 ||

akurvan pratyupakṛtiṃ nihantyātmānamātmanā |
tanmāṃ kāmāgninā'viṣṭamārtaṃ te śaraṇā'gatam || 61 ||

rakṣā'dhunā svātmadānānno cet prāṇān jahāmyaham |
śrutvā madviparītoktiṃ sādhvī sā kinnarī vacaḥ || 62 ||

abravīdamṛtasyandi madhuraṃ guṇavataram |
mā buddhibhraṃśamāgaccha kinnarī patidevatā || 63 ||

tapasyabhirato bhartā ito me krośapañcake |
āste tasya priyā cā'smi tarucchāyeva saṅgatā || 64 ||

nā'tivarte patiṃ kvā'pi śṛṇvan yadapi kāraṇam |
ya āpadbhyaḥ samuddhartā yaśca bālyaprapoṣakaḥ || 65 ||

sa pitā dharmataḥ śāstre proktastasmāt pitā mama |
tvaṃ te sutā dharmato'haṃ naivaṃ māṃ vaktumarhasi || 66 ||

puruṣaḥ svātmanaḥ śatruṃ mano yacchedapasthalāt |
nāśayettaṃ manaḥ śīghraṃ mano yasya vaśe na hi || 67 ||

vimṛśa svacchayā buddhya dhīrayā lokaceṣṭitam |
strīsukhaṃ sarvato hyekaṃ na viśeṣaḥ paśuṣvapi || 68 ||

tat svakāntāsveva ratiṃ manasā bhā nā'nyataḥ |
patibratānāṃ krodhāgniṃ prāpya mā bhasmatāṃ vrajāḥ || 69 ||

ityādihitavākyāni vadantī bahudhā'pyaham |
kāmamohaparītā'tmā parāmrṣṭumupadruta || 70 ||

sā krośantī ramādevyāścaraṇāntikamāgatā |
vadantī rakṣa rakṣeti tatastasyāstu sammukhe || 71 ||

parāmṛṣṭottarīye sā mayā kāmāndhacakṣuṣā |
athaṣṭvā'nayaṃ devī ramā kruddhā śaśāpa mām || 72 ||

naiṣā devatanurmūḍha ! durvinīta tavocitā |
kṛtyaṃ tavā'suraṃ hye tattatastvamasuro bhava || 73 ||

taṃ śāpaṃ ghorarūpantu śrutvā kāmasya vegataḥ |
pratibuddhaḥ śokasindhunimagno'bhavamañjasā || 74 ||

samāśvastā kinnarī sā ntvā svabhavanaṃ yayau |
punaḥ prāha ramādevī māṃ magnaṃ śokasāgare || 75 ||

dhiganārya matsamīpaṃ na vastuṃ tvamihār'si |
śariraṃ te ghorarūpaṃ paradārā'bhimarśanam || 76 ||

gacchatvadṛśyatāṃ sadyo bhava vāyyuśarīrakaḥ |
evaṃ tayā praśapto'haṃ bhīto devīśriyaṃ tadā || 77 ||

prasādyaṃ bhubidhaiḥ prārthanaiḥ sannatairapi |
evaṃ cireṇa bhūyo'pi prasannā'bhavadambikā || 78 ||

mayā śāpavimokṣāya prārthitā sā'ha māṃ tadā |
māṇikyaśekhara ! kṛtaṃ tvyā'tyantavininditam || 79 ||

naitasyā'pacitiṃ cānyāṃ pa"yāmi svalpamapyuta |
nā'nyathā me bhavecchāpaḥ kṛtaṃ bhoktavyameva te || 80 ||

naṣṭadeho vāyubhūtaściraṃ sthitvā'suro bhava |
kintu tāṃ patitāṃ toye dayayoddhṛtavānasi || 81 ||

tena puṇyaprapākena vibhavaṃ sarvato'dhikam |
prāpyā'nekā'ṇḍanāthatvaṃ bhuktā bhogāna yathepsitān || 82 ||

mahādevyā hataḥ saṅkhye prāpya tallokasaṃsthitim |
prāpya tatra ciraṃ kālamasuraiḥ pratipūjitaḥ || 83 ||

ante tatpadamāsādya na bhūyaḥ sambhaviṣyasi |
śrutvaitadvacanaṃ bhūyo hyapṛcchaṃ lokamātaram || 84 ||

devi ! kā sā mahādevī nihataḥ syāṃ yayā mṛdhe |
sā kiṃ tvatto'dhikā devī nā'haṃ jāne tavā'dhikām || 85 ||

brūhi sā katamā kā ca tasyāḥ kiṃ vā mahitvakam |
ityāpṛṣtā mayā devī prāha śrīlokamātṛkā || 86 ||

māṇikyaśekhara śṛṇu sā devī sarvataḥ parā |
mahācitisvarūpā sā yasyāḥ prakṛtidharmataḥ || 87 ||

brahmā viṣṇurharaścaiva pratyaṇḍaṃ guṇamūrtayaḥ |
īśavaro'pitirodhānakarastriguṇajeśvaraḥ || 88 ||

tatrā'pyanugrahakaraḥ sadāśiva itīritaḥ |
yasyā īkṣaṇaleśenā'nugrahādakhilaṃ sṛjet || 89 ||

anādikālato māyāpāśitānaṇusaṅghakān |
anugrahānmocayituṃ sṛjatyeṣa maheśvaraḥ || 90 ||

na muktiḥ pralayasthānāmaṇūnāṃ śūnyabhāvataḥ |
dehabhāvaṃ samāpannā sṛṣṭau jñātuṃ prabhāvitaḥ || 91 ||

so'pi tasyā aṃśabhūta iti sā sārarūpī |
sarvā'tmarūpā paramā citiśaktirudīritā || 92 ||

saivā'styatra jagaścitrabhittidarpaṇasammitā |
sarvā'tmanā vṛṃhaṇena brahmaśabdena śabditā || 93 ||

na stri na ṣaṇḍho na pumāṃstripurā ciccharīriṇī |
avāṅmanasagamyā sā cetyanirmuktacinmayī || 94 ||

sā tu saptadaśī nityā parameśvarasaṃśrayā |
dve kale tasya nāthasya kāryatā kartṛteti ca || 95 ||

kāryatā syāt ṣoḍaśadhā kartṛtā caikarūpī |
indriyāṇāntu daśakaṃ bhūtānāṃ pañcakaṃ tathā || 96 ||

antaḥkaraṇamityevaṃ kāryatā ṣoḍaśā'tmikā |
kartṛtā syāt saptadaśī kalā nityā maheśituḥ || 97 ||

sā ṣoḍaśā'śrayībhūtā saṃvita sarvasya kāraṇam |
tāṃ hitvā na śivaḥkaścit brahmā vā'pi sadāśivaḥ || 98 ||

īśvaraḥ śivaviṣṇū vā brahmā vā devatāgaṇaḥ |
nara nāryaḥ prāṇijātaṃ jaṅgamaṃ sthāvaraṃ tathā || 99 ||

prāṇavaścā'prāṇakaṃ vā na kiñcidavaśiṣyate |
bhūṣaṇeṣu svaraṇamiva jalavat sāgarādiṣu || 100 ||

śūnytvamiva cā'kāśe spaśaṃvat syandavatpare |
tejasyuṣṇaṃ yathā rūpaṃ jalespandoraso yathā || 101 ||

pṛthivyāṃ gandhakāṭhinye iva sā sarvataḥ sthitā |
sā svā'bhāsitalīlā'tmalokoddharaṇahetunā || 102 ||

paraśrīcakranagarasāmrājñītvamadhiṣṭhitā |
jātā vayaṃ tadaṅgebhyo vākśrīgaurīsamāhvyāḥ || 103 ||

kālī krodhāt samutpannā mahākālena saṃyutā |
vacanāttu tathā jātā tārā bhairavasaṃyutā || 104 ||

parākramāt samudbhūtā durgā durgatināśinī |
krauryāt pratyaṅgirodbhūtā mahāśarabhasaṃyutā || 105 ||

śāryājjātā śūlinī ca mālinī vāksamudbhavā |
caṇḍikā caṇḍaśabdena dhūmrā krūrekṣaṇena ca || 106 ||

evaṃ sarvāstadaṅgotthā na hi kācittataḥ parā |
tasyā līlā'vatāreṇa lalitā'khyena saṅgare || 107 ||

hatastallokavasatiṃ ciraṃ prāpya vimokṣyase |
ityuktastu tayā paścāt prārthanaṃ kṛtavān punaḥ || 108 ||

evañcedamba bhavatu kīñcittvāṃ prārthaye punaḥ |
āsuratvaṃ bhavedyonisambandhena vinā mama || 109 ||

parāśaktermukhyabhaktaśarīrānme janirbhavet |
na jātu māmiyaṃ prajñā jahātu jagadambike ! ||110 ||

prārthitaivaṃ tathaivā'stu tavetyuktavatī ramā |
tadahaṃ bhaktamūrdhanyāt kāmā'ṅgājjanimāptavān || 111 ||

pañcottaraśatā'ṇḍānāmādhipatyaṃ ciraṃ kṛtam |
viṣayānuttamān bhuktvā nityañca cirakālataḥ || 112 ||

nirviṇṇo viṣayebhyo'haṃ kāṅkṣe tasyā vadhaṃ svakam |
vastuṃ tasyāḥ samīpe'haṃ talloke kṛtaniścayaḥ || 113 ||

tasyāḥ padāmbūjaṃ dhyāyannajasraṃ parameśvarīm |
pratīkṣāmi kadā'gatya vidhiṣyati ca māmiti || 114 ||

putrapautrakalatrādyairnihatastu tayā raṇe |
talloke nivasāmyāśu iti me tvarte manaḥ || 115 ||

tadgatvā'śvāsya me bhāryāṃ bodhyā'śvavivekataḥ |
iti śrutvā bhaṇḍavaco nārado hṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 116 ||

saṃślādhya bhaṇḍadaityeśaṃ samāśvāsya ca tatpriyām |
jagāmā'bhimataṃ sthānaṃ nārado munisattamaḥ || 117 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye śrīnārada-bhaṇḍasamvāde bhaṇḍadvārā svapūrvajanmakṛtakarmmavipāakātparāyāḥ kṛpāvaśāddevīdhāmaprāptivarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4875 ||

ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ nāradahāritāyanasamvāde bhaṇḍāsuravicāravarṇanam

Kapitel 60

ityudīritamākarṇya nārado hāritāyanam |
prasannaḥ prāha saṃhṛṣtaḥ svā'nubhūtanirūpaṇāt || 1 ||

hāritāyana ! sādhuktaṃ tvayāitaccirakālajam |
mānasaṃ bāhyamapi ca mamā'sīdyat purātanam || 2 ||

tadyathātathanirdeśāt smṛtaṃ me proktavatkramāt |
cirakālenā'ntaritamapyadyeva tavoktitaḥ || 3 ||

bhātyantaḥkaraṇe sarvaṃ dhanyastvamasi bhūtale |
yatparākṛpayā sarvaṃ viditaṃ bhāhyamāntaram || 4 ||

tattvāṃ pṛcchāmi me brūhi saṃśayo'ntaścirāt sthitaḥ |
atītamāntaraṃ bhāhyaṃ kathate viditaṃ hyabhūt || 5 ||

adṛṣṭamaśutaṃ vā'pi kathaṃ jānāsi suvrata |
śrutvetthaṃ nāradavacaḥ prahasya hāritāyanaḥ || 6 ||

devarṣe śṛṇu vakṣyāmi bahvalpamidamīritam |
atropapattirapare khaṇde samyagbhaviṣyati || 7 ||

yathā'nubhūtaṃ smarati jana evamahaṃ nanu |
vareṇa brahmaṇaḥ sarvabāhyaṃ vā'pyāntaraṃ tathā || 8 ||

tvatprasādena jitā sā mātreṇaivā'nubhūtavat |
saṃsmarāmyavidagdhaṃnu śrīdevyāḥ suprasādataḥ || 9 ||

tato dattaguruḥ prāha rāmāyaikāgracetase |
śṛṇu bhārgava ! tatpaścāddhāyā'syaḥ kumbhajanmane || 10 ||

prāha yuddhakathāṃ bhaṇḍā'suradevyormahādbhutām |
śṛṇukumbhodbhava mune homā'gnijanitāṃ śivām || 11 ||

lalitāṃ sarvalokaikasundarīṃ parameśvarīm |
dṛṣṭvā śakramukhā devāścintayāmāsurāntare || 12 ||

nanviyaṃ taruṇī sarvalokasaundaryamandirā |
latevā'lambarahitā bhartṛhīnā na śaobhate || 13 ||

devacintāṃ viditvaivaṃ brahmādyā guṇamūrtayaḥ |
dadhyuḥ kāmeśvaraṃ yāvattāvatso'pi vinirgataḥ || 14 ||

tanostasyā mahādevyāḥ samānā'kārabhūṣaṇaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā'nurūpa devyāste patirasyā varo mataḥ || 15 ||

bhūyādvivāhaḥ (stva?) anayorityāśaṃsanatatparāḥ |
tadvijñāya vidhimukhāḥ prārthya devīṃ parātparām || 16 ||

mahotsavavidhānena vivāhaṃ samakalpayn |
atha devaiḥ prārthitā sā lalitā parameśvarī || 17 ||

badhāya bhaṇdaityasya parivārānakalpayat |
samastā'varaṇaughāṃśca smaraṇāt samavā'sṛjat || 18 ||

tadantare tu devarṣiḥ prāpto devyāḥ padā'ntikam |
praṇamya daṇḍavaddevīṃ stutvā vividhasaṃstavaiḥ || 19 ||

kṛtāñjalirbabhāṣe tāṃ vinīto natakandhraḥ |
devyahaṃ samanuprāpto bhaṇḍadaityasya sannidhe || 20 ||

āgacchati mahāsenāṃ vikarṣan balavattaraḥ |
tadahaṃ preṣitastena tvāmāhā'surabhūpatiḥ || 21 ||

abalā tvaṃ kasya balānmayā yoddhuṃ hi vāñchasi |
ajñātvā madbalaṃ mugdhā vināśaṃ mā vrajā'dhunā || 22 ||

bhava matpārśvagā śīghraṃ tyaja brahmamukhān surān |
bhūyaḥ parājitānmatto māyāmātrasamāśritān || 23 ||

mayā virudhya ko'pyatra yoṣidvā puruṣo'pi vā |
dveyāt sukhaṃ mṛtyumukhapraviṣṭamiva sarvathā || 24 ||

ityuktvā yuddhasannahaṃ paramaṃ samyagādiśat |
manye'haṃ tvaṃ jitaprāyā tena dhīreṇa sāmpratam || 25 ||

pṛcchāmi devi ! tvāṃ kiñcidrahasyājñāpayā'śu mām |
niśamya nāradoktiṃ tāṃ mantriṇīṃ samavekṣata || 26 ||

viditvā devyabhiprāyamiṅgitajñā'tha mantriṇī |
kareṇā'dāya devarṣi rahasi prāviśat parā || 27 ||

atha tatra samasīnā prāha taṃ mantranāyikā |
pṛccha nārada ! praṣṭavyaṃ yatte manasi vidyate || 28 ||

jānāmi tvāṃ parādevyāḥ pādabhaktiparāyaṇam |
nūnaṃ nā'viditaṃ te'sti loke śrīpādasaṃśrayāt || 29 ||

tathā'pi pṛccha te'bhīṣṭaṃ chedmi saṃśayamāhitam |
ājñapta evaṃ mantriṇyā praṇamya suratāpasaḥ || 30 ||

prāha baddhāñjalipuṭaḥ praśnaśabdān supeśalān |
devī! bhaṇḍāsuro dṛṣṭo mayā samyak parīkṣitaḥ || 31 ||

nūnaṃ sa sarvabhaktānāmasmākaṃ śekharāyitaḥ |
kathaṃ yuddhe parābhūyāt parāpādaikasaṃśrayaḥ || 32 ||

athā'pi tena samproktamahaṃ devyā hato yudhi |
ciraṃ nivasya śrīloke tato gacchāmi tatpadam || 33 ||

lallokabādhakaḥ kasmāddhīnā'cāro'pi mucyate |
vayaṃkasmāllokagatiṃ vindāmastadubravīhi me || 34 ||

pṛṣtainaṃ śyāmalā rājñī nāradaṃ pratyuvāca ha |
śṛṇu me nārda ! vaco rahasyamapi sāmpratam || 35 ||

śrīpādasaṃśrayaḥ kvā'pi hīyate na kadācana |
tasyottamapadaprāptiḥ sarvathā syānna cā'nyathā || 36 ||

yathā bālasyā'mayino mātā pathyamapīcchitam |
na yacchati tathā pathyamauṣadhaṃ hyanapekṣitam || 37 ||

dadāti balatastvevaṃ tatprapoṣaṇatatparā |
taṃ bhaktaśekharaṃ hatvā duṣkṛtaṃ vitataṃ kṛtam || 38 ||

darśanā'lāpaśastrārdyairvinā'śya balavattaram |
svapadaṃ prāpayatyāśu tathā śṛṇu bravīmyaham || 39 ||

yastu yaṃ prārthayatyarthamekāntena svacetasā |
tasmai tattripurā śighraṃ prayachati na saṃśayaḥ || 40 ||

pratikūlamabhīṣṭasya yāvanno nāśamṛcchati |
tāvadeva tasya ciraṃ tataḥ sveṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 41 ||

śṛṇu tvaṃ nityamukto'si na te muktiḥ samīhitā |
ajñasya tatsamīhā syāt jñasya vai tatkuto bhavet || 42 ||

baddho hi muktiṃ vāñcheta yathā bhūktiṃ bubhukṣitaḥ |
tṛptaḥ kathaṃ bhuktimicchettava'nyo bhojayet katham || 43 ||

aprāptasya prāptiriṣṭā kā yā prāptasya sambhavet |
ākāśasyeva pūrṇasya kiṃ prāptiḥ syāt kathaṃvada ? || 44 ||

tasmādajñasya prāptavyo muktiste jñasya sā katham |
śrūtvetthaṃ nāarado mantriṇīproktaṃ hṛṣṭamanasaḥ || 45 ||

prṇamya tāñca tripurāṃ jīvanmukto jagāma ha |
atha sā tripurā devī bhaṇḍā'suravadhaṃ prati || 46 ||

prārthitā vidhiviṣṇvādyairniryayau śaktisenayā |
cakrarājasamakārarathe parvanavā'tmake || 47 ||

ūrdhvordhvabhūmikā'karasadṛśe samalaṅkṛte |
ūrdhvabhūmau sthitā yuddhasambhāraughasusambhṛtā || 48 ||

abhedyakavaca (adyaiśca?) deśitā'ptibibhīṣaṇī |
śastrā'stranicayopetā roṣā'ruṇitalocanā || 49 ||

dhanurvedo mūrtidharaḥ sthitaḥ pārśve kṛtāñjaliḥ |
śastrāṇyastrāṇi ca tathā mūrtimanti sthitāni vai || 50 ||

adho'dhḥ kramataḥ sarvāstathā'varaṇaśaktayaḥ |
deśitāścitrakavacaiḥ śastrā'straiḥsupariṣkṛtāḥ || 51 ||

gurbaughā api sannāddhāḥ saṃsthitā yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
taddkṣiṇe tu mantreśī saptaparvavirājite || 52 ||

saṃsthitā saparīvārā sannaddhā yuddhakarmaṇi |
śukādiśyāmalāvargaiḥ sevyamānā viniryayau || 53 ||

divyapānā'modamadaghūrṇanetrā'mbujadvayī |
tathāvidhā'saṅkhyakoṭimātaṅgatanayā'vṛtā || 54 ||

dānairvādyairnartanaiśca sopahāsapaṭūktibhiḥ |
mantriṇī toṣayantyastā vilāsairhāsyamiśritaiḥ || 55 ||

sā'pi śrīlalitārājñīmantriṇo mantrakovidā |
tasyā mano'nukūleṣu mantreṣu niyataṃsthitā || 56 ||

viśeṣato gītavādyanarmakrīḍāsamutsukā |
atha tadvāmato daṇṇdasāmrājñī śūkarā'nanā || 57 ||

kiricakre pañcaparvayute sarvordhvataḥ sthitā |
parivṛtā hyanekābhirjambhinyādisvaśaktibhiḥ || 58 ||

krodhamūrtiḥ krūratarā kṣamāpanaparapriyā |
aparādhaparān sarvān daṇḍayantī sadā sthitā || 59 ||

mahāmahiṣasiṃhābhyāṃ vāhanābhyāṃ svapārśvayoḥ |
sthitābhyāṃ sīramusalamukhaśastraiśca śobhinīm || 60 ||

baṭukairyoginībhiśca koṭibhiḥ sā parīvṭtā |
tathā śrīlalitādeśyā bālā tripurasundarī || 61 ||

kumārī laghucakrākhyasyandane samavasthitā |
nijāvṛttimahāśaktigaṇaiḥ parisamāvṛtā || 62 ||

tasyā dakṣiṇāpārśve tu prāptā sampadadhīśvarī |
raṇakolāhalā'khyāne tridhā bhinne'tibhīṣaṇe || 63 ||

vāraṇendre vindhyagirimahāśikharasannibhe |
nisargamatte saṃruḍhā mahāṅkuśavidhāriṇī || 64 ||

tāmanvasaṃkhyā mattebhāḥ koṭikoṭyatisaṅkhyakāḥ || vindhyodbhavā malayajāḥ prāgjyotiṣasamudbhavāḥ || 65 ||

suśikṣitā yuddhagatiparijñāḥ ṣaṣṭihāyanāḥ |
praceluḥ sampadīśitrīparīvārasuśaktibhiḥ || 66 ||

śastrā'strasamarajñābhiradhiruḍhāḥ suveginaḥ |
tasyā śritā vāmabhāgamaśvāruḍhā maheśvarī || 67 ||

aparājitasaṃjñānamaśvaratnaṃ mahonnatam |
gandharvajātijaṃ vāyujavanaṃ samadhiṣṭhitā || 68 ||

uccai'hśravaparībhāvisarvalakṣaṇamaṇḍitaḥ |
"śuktyardhaśuktimaṇibhirdevasvastikapadmakaiḥ || 69 ||

gaṇḍikādiśubhaiścihnaiścihnito hemabhāsuraḥ |
sūkṣmā'vadhānato'pyasya na viduḥ khurasaṅgatim || 70 ||

abhijñḥ svāmicittasya parāgamavidhānavit |
tāmanvaśvā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sindhuṭaṅkaṇambhavāḥ || 71 ||

āradāḥ pārvatīyāśca vārvarāśca sutejanāḥ |
śoṇāḥ śyāmāḥ sitāḥ pītāḥ kapilāḥ pāṭalāstathā || 72 ||

haritā dhūmravarṇāśca kalmāṣā nīlalohitāḥ |
vicitrāścārusarvāṅgā ghanakesaramaṇḍanāḥ || 73 ||

vicitraśikṣāgatayo nṛtyajñā layasaṅgatāḥ |
vicitraśastrā'stradharaśaktibhiḥ samādhiṣṭhitāḥ || 74 ||

puraḥ patantaḥ paritastaraṅgā iva vāridheḥ |
dārayanto'vanimiva khurakṣepairviniryayuḥ || 75 ||

khuravikṣipasambhūtaiścaṭaścaṭaravairyutaiḥ |
dveṣitasvanasaṅghātairgajacītkāramiśritaiḥ || 76 ||

śaktīnāṃ siṃhanādaiśca vīrā'sphoṭamahāsvanaiḥ |
jayabheraīravairmṛṇḍḍmṛdaṅgajhallarīravaiḥ || 77 ||

gomukhā'nakaniḥ sāṇatālakāhalaniḥsvanaiḥ |
miśritaḥ śrīcakrarājarathanemigaṇodbhavaḥ || 78 ||

mahādhvaniḥ sarvadiśaṃ pūrayanniva sambabhau |
śrūtvā śrīlalitādevyā yaitrayātrāmahāsvanam || 79 ||

daityāḥ sādhvasamatyantaṃ mṛtyoriva samāyayuḥ |
bhaṇḍadaityaḥ svātmavadhaṃ cirābhilaṣitaṃ tayā || 80 ||

śrutvā taṃ ninadaṃ hyārādadhyavasyata sarvathā |
atha daityān samālokya trastān śuṣyanmukhāmabujān || 81 ||

kṛpayā parayā'viṣṭa idaṃ svāntaracintayat |
nūnaṃ hīme mama kṛte vinaśyanti sabāndhavāḥ || 82 ||

loke mṛtyornātiriktaṃ bhayamasti kadācana |
matkṛte nihatānetān śociṣyanti priyātmajāḥ || 83 ||

bhaginyo mātṛmukhyāśca hanta vaiśasamīdṛśam |
tadahaṃ purato gatvā yuddhvā śrīlalitāmbayā || 84 ||

tacchastrā'nalapūtātmā prapadye'bhimatāṃ gatim |
śocayāmi kutastvetā viyojya svasvabāndhavaiḥ || 85 ||

tadalaṃ ghoranidhanarodanena kṛtena me |
śakto'rakṣan svīyajanaṃ śokasthānāt kathañcana || 86 ||

bandhughnaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ puruṣādasamo janaiḥ |
athaivaṃ mayi nirtya prāpte devyā nijā'tyayam || 87 ||

bandhūnāṃ śoka evā'smānmayā virahitā'tmanām |
kathaṃ mayi hate devatrāsanā mama bāndhavā || 88 ||

maharddhiśobhanā devaiḥ parībhūtā hṛtarddhayaḥ |
bhaviṣyanti śucā hīnā na caitadapi sammatam || 89 ||

prāpya sarvocchrayaṃ kaścidabhibhūtaḥ kathaṃ bhavet |
nūnāṃ mayi hate devyā bhrātṛputrādibāndhavaḥ || 90 ||

śūrāstu tatkṣṇe eva vīryakrodhasamucchritāḥ |
yudhā'gnau svātmaśalabhān bhasmīkuryurna saṃśayaḥ || 91 ||

atha ye kātarāḥ svalpavīryāste'vaniranghragāḥ |
devā iva dainyabhājo viyutāḥ strīsutādibhiḥ || 92 ||

śocayantastathā'nyonyaṃ bhaveyurvai mṛtā'dhikāḥ |
ārodanantu bandhūnā nāastīti na kathañcana || 93 ||

tadvṛthā kiṃ cintanena manye nā'nyadito varam |
ādau devyā hateṣveṣu tato'hamabhavaṃhataḥ || 94 ||

ayaṃ śreyān hi me bhāti santyatra bahuśo guṇāḥ |
pāvanaṃdevatāśastraiḥ prāptirlokottamasya ca || 95 ||

parībhavā'dyasambhāvaḥ kīrtirloke mahattarā |
atrā'pi manye strībālamukhānāṃ n hi sambhavam || 96 ||

apratīrkāyametattu daivamatra parāyaṇam |
atha vaitanmayā pūrvaṃ śrutamabjāsanānmukhāt || 97 ||

sā parā tripurā devī bhaktavāñchāprapūraṇī |
iti tanme parīvāraṃ na śoṣayatu sā parā || 98 ||

na me caitenā'hameṣāṃ paramārthaṃsvabhāvataḥ |
jānānasyā'pi me devī mohamutpādayatyalam || 99 ||

tanme vicintanaṃ vyarthaṃ svapnasāre jagatsthitau |
tattaṃ sarveṇa bhāvena śaraṇaṃ prāptavānaham || 100 ||

tanmāṃ niyojayedyadvanniyukto'smi na cā'nyathā |
pāhi māṃ parameśāni śaraṇye ! śaraṇāgatam || 101 ||

mohajālaprabandhānmāmabhyuddhartumihār'hasi |
iti prārthya mahādevīṃ tripurāṃ bhaṇḍadānavaḥ || 102 ||

niśāmya dainyamāpannān bandhūn svaparitaḥ sthitān |
harṣayanniti hovāca parākramayutaṃ vacaḥ || 103 ||

he dānavā ! mama vacaḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ śraddhayā param |
na me mṛyuḥ kuto'pyasti mṛtyormṛtyurahaṃ yatha || 104 ||

śastrāṇāñca tathā'strāṇāṃ mahāmāyāvināmapi |
sacarā'caralokānāṃ sraṣṭā'haṃ vaḥ samakṣataḥ || 105 ||

pañcottaraśatāṇḍānāmīśvaro'haṃ mahābalaḥ |
tatremāmabalāṃ jñātvā na śīghraṃ hantumutshe || 106 ||

yuddhanirbharatāmasyā dṛṣṭvā nirjitya līlayā |
svā'ntaḥ puraṃ samānīya mahā'nandamuṣaimyalam || 107 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitāmāhātmye śrīdevyā saha yuddhakaraṇāya sajjībhūtasya bhaṇṇdāsurasyohāmapohavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 4983 ||

ekaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrīlalitāyāḥ sainyavyavasāyajñānāya daityarājena svadūtapreṣaṇavarṇanam

Kapitel 61

ityuktvā pārśvagaṃ sūtaṃ dīrghagrīvaṃ mahā'suraḥ |
babhāṣe krodhatāmrākṣo rathaḥ saṃyujyatāmiti || 1 ||

atha sūto nimeṣaṇa sannaddhaṃ syandanottamam |
nivedayaddaityanāthe praṇamyā'tivinītavat || 2 ||

āruroha rathaśreṣṭhaṃ bhaṇḍadaityḥ pratāpanaḥ |
gṛhītvā saśaraṃ cāpaṃ pracacālā'tiroṣitaḥ || 3 ||

dṛ.ṣtvā śrutvā ca daityeśaṃ vrajantaṃ yaddhakāraṇāt |
daityā viniryayuḥ śīghraṃ sannaddhāḥ krodhamūrchitāḥ || 4 ||

purataḥ pār"śvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe sarvataḥ parivārya tam |
niryayurdaityasubhaṭāḥ saṅghaśo dhṛtahetayaḥ || 5 ||

bhaṇḍadaityasutāḥ sarve bhaṇḍatulyaparākramāḥ |
kuṭilākṣo'grajasteṣāmameyabalavikramaḥ || 6 ||

syandanasthāḥ susannaddhāḥ samareṣvanivartinaḥ |
akṣauhiṇīśatayutā bhaṇḍadaityā'grato yayuḥ || 7 ||

ahampūrvikayā yuddhe ye saṃspardhanti nityaśaḥ |
pārśvayordaityparājasya viṣaṅgaśca viśukrakaḥ || 8 ||

celaturbhrātarau tasya viṣṇutulyaparakramau |
rathasthau tau mahācāpau krudhā'ruṇitalocanau || 9 ||

grasantāviva sainyāni pareṣām yayaturdrutam |
pratyekamakṣauhiṇīnāṃ śatena parivāritau || 10 ||

ugrakarmamukhāstasya mantriṇo bhīmavikramāḥ |
anujagmurdaityapariṃ śatā'kṣauhiṇisaṃyutāḥ || 11 ||

evaṃ pracalite daityanāthe samarakāraṇāt |
rarāja rājapathyā tu prāvṛṭkālanadī yathā || 12 ||

kūlaṅkaṣā daityajalā rathā'vartasamākulā |
turaṅgabhaṅgā dviradagrāhā kheṭakakacchapī || 13 ||

unmīṣatphenapiṇḍā'ḍhyā patākālaharīyatā |
khaḍgadīrghamahāsarpā tūṇimatsyavicitritā || 14 ||

dānavā'syā'mbhojatatistannetraśapharīgaṇā |
vicitracchatrahaṃsādipatatritatimālinī || 15 ||

ucchalatturagottuṅgaśiṃśumārakulā'vilā |
rathaghoṣamahāghoṣā vāhiṇī jalavāhinī || 16 ||

nirgamattatpuradvārānmahato ratnagopurāt |
kulyāmukhājjalaṃ hyāśu kedāre prasṛtaṃ yathā || 17 ||

puradvārādvāhinī sā prasṛtā'bhudbahiḥ kṣaṇāt |
tadantre tu vijayaḥ prāpya daityeśvaraṃ drutam || 18 ||

mantrī praṇamya vinyasya mūrdhnyañcalipuṭaṃ sthitaḥ |
prāpyā'jñāmavadattaṃ suvacastatkālasammatam || 19 ||

daityeśvara mahārāja kīrtiste sarvatastatā |
pratāpatapanaścordhve brahmāṇḍāni tapatyasau || 20 ||

balavattara eṣo'tra harireko vibhāvitaḥ |
so'pi tvatsammukhaṃ prāpya yudde bhūyaḥ parājitaḥ || 21 ||

tattvāṃ yuddhe jayetkaściditi mogho hi niścayaḥ |
tathā'pi mantriṇā kāle cār'thaśāstrapramāṇataḥ || 22 ||

vimṛśya rājñe vaktvyaṃ hitabhāgamasammitam |
kāle yuktamanuktvā tu na sumantritvamarhati || 23 ||

catvāra eva samprotā upāyā daṇḍasāne |
tatraikiao'pi sve kāle sammato balavattaraḥ || 24 ||

anyakāle'nyamātiṣṭhanmūḍhadurmantrimantritaḥ |
naśyedasadṛśaṃ bhuktvā hyāmayīvā'gadaṃ nṛpaḥ || 25 ||

tatrā'dhyasitaṃ prājñairdūtacāradṛśā'khilam |
dṛṣṭvā yuddhaṃ tena śreyaḥsamāpnuyāt || 26 ||

tatsammatau dūtacārau pareṣu drutam |
tāvat senā'pi sannddhā bhaviṣyatyaviśaṅkitā || 27 ||

rakṣaṇaṃ nagarasyā'pi vihitaṃ syādyathāvidhi |
vijñaptavyamidaṃ kāle mayā te svāminaḥ puraḥ || 28 ||

vijñāpitaṃ tadbhavatā kartavyaṃ kālasammitam |
niśamya mantrivākyaṃ tadyuktaṃ kuśalasammatam || 29 ||

samādhānāya bandhūnāmabhimanyata mantraṇam |
niveśya senāpatibhiḥ senāṃ tatra vibhāgaśaḥ || 30 ||

purarakṣāvidhānāya kuṭilākṣamavā'sṛjat |
amitraghnaṃ mantrivaryaṃ prāha bhaṇḍamahā'suraḥ || 31 ||

gacchā'mitraghana macchāstyā tāṃ brūhi lalitā'bhidhām |
nā'haṃ tvāṃ sundarīṃ devīṃ sarvathā saṃśrayocitām || 32 ||

vāñchāmi yoddhuṃ tatkasmānmāṃ yoddhuṃtvāmihāgatā |
yuddhaśraddhā taveyaṃ vai sammtaṃ mama sarvathā || 33 ||

na bibhemi mahāyuddhe tattvadyuddhe bhayaṃ kutaḥ |
kintvahaṃ tvāṃ priyākārāṃ dṛṣṭvā drutaṃ manobhavām || 34 ||

tatsurāṇāṃ parityajya pakṣaṃ matsaṃśrayā bhava |
sāmnā yuddhena vā'pi tvāṃ karomyātmasamāśrayām || 35 ||

madvirodhena te loke hānireva na saṃśayaḥ |
vimṛśyaitaddrutataraṃ pakṣamekataraṃ bhaja || 36 ||

iti tāṃ brūhi sāmnā ca jñātvā tasyāḥ samīhitam |
balañcasarvaṃ tatkṛtyaṃ jñatvāa yāhi druta punaḥ || 37 ||

atha māyāvināṃ śreśṭhaṃ vidyunmālinamāha saḥ |
vidyunmālinmahāprājña māyāvikulanāyaka || 38 ||

parairavidito gatvā devyāḥ senāmaśeṣataḥ |
balañca vyavasāyañca bhedacchidrāṇi yuktitaḥ || 39 ||

vicārya śīghramāyāhi tvamatra kuśalohyasi |
ājñaptāvitarau daityau yayatuḥ śaktivāhinīm || 40 ||

anantāmabnudhiprakhyāmavigāhya kathañcana |
amitraghno mahāsenāṃ viveśā'bdhiṃ yathā plavaḥ || 41 ||

utkhātakaravālābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ parirakṣitām |
praviṣṭamātraṃ śaktyā sa gṛhīto balavattaraḥ || 42 ||

paricārikayā daṇḍanāthāyāḥ kāñcanā'bhayā |
capeṭayā nihatyā'śu gṛhītvā taṃ gale'suram || 43 ||

tarjayāmāsa vacanaiḥ krodhayuktairbhayaṅkaraiḥ |
kastvaṃ senāmimāṃ devyā daṇḍarājñīsurakṣitām || 44 ||

avijñāpya praviṣṭo'si cā'smatpramukhavīkṣitām |
ājñāṃ vinā daṇḍarājñyāḥ praviṣṭo vāhinīmimām || 45 ||

jīvanno yāsyasi punaḥ sākṣānmṛtyurapi svayam |
tadantare tu samprāptāḥ sainyarakṣāniyojitāḥ || 46 ||

daṇḍinyājñāpratīkṣiṇyaḥ śaktaya śataśaḥ kṣaṇāt |
prabalābhiḥ samākṛṣṭo nihato mūrcchito'bhavat || 47 ||

śrutvā tadantare daṇḍanāthā daityasya saṅgatim |
samakṣaṃ hyānayāmāsa svaparīcāraśaktibhiḥ || 48 ||

pṛṣṭvā taṃ hyāgataṃ dūtaṃ jñātvā bhaṇḍā'surasya hi |
vijñāpya mantriṇī devyāḥ samīpamānayattataḥ || 49 ||

sā'pi vijñāpya taṃ prāptaṃ lalitāyāḥ samīpataḥ |
nītvā papraccha dūtaṃ taṃ kṛtyaṃ tatrā'gamasya hi || 50 ||

prāha praṇamyā'mitraghnaḥ prāpto bhaṇḍanideśataḥ |
dūto'haṃ tasya daityasya taduktaṃ saṃbravīmyaham || 51 ||

āvayorna virodho'sti kuto yoddhuṃ samāgatā |
yuddhvāvā'pyayuddhvāvā vā devi bhūyāstvaṃ matsamāśrayā || 52 ||

tattvāmātmapriyāṃ hṛdyāṃ yodhayāmi kathaṃ vada ? taddevān samparityajya bhava tvaṃ matsamāśrayā || 53 ||

vaktavyeti tvayā gatvā jñeyaṃ senābalā'balam |
ityahaṃ preṣitastena dūtabadhyā [dhaḥ] vininditā [naḥ] || 54 ||

śāstreṣu dūtasya vadhaṃ na vadanti vicakṣaṇāḥ |
iti matvā praviṣṭo'haṃ lakṣaitaḥ sarvaśaktibhiḥ || 55 ||

praviṣṭamātro'bhimato gṛhītastava śaktibhiḥ |
ānītaste samakṣañcetyetat sarvaṃ nirupitam || 56 ||

agre devyeva śaraṇamayogyome vadho bhavet |
niśamya dūtavacanaṃ lalitāyā mataṃ tataḥ || 57 ||

viditvā mantriṇī prāha smeramañjulabhāṣiṇī |
mābhairdaitya vraja sukhaṃ hanyase na kadācana || 58 ||

brūyāstaṃ bhaṇḍadaityeśaṃ mayoktamavadhārya ca |
yadi te jīvane śraddhā drutamāgatya nirbhayaḥ || 59 ||

śaraṇīkuru deveśīṃ trilokīṃ samparityaja |
trilokeśo bhavedindra tvaṃ pātāle nivatsyasi || 60 ||

kuru sakhyaṃ gotrabhidā saputrabalavāhanaḥ |
anyathā na vimokṣaste jīvan kvā'pi bhaviṣyati || 61 ||

nayainaṃ daṇḍasāmrājñi senā darśaya sarvataḥ |
darśayitvā tataḥ senabahirenaṃ visarjaya || 62 ||

ityājñaptā kolamukhīṃ pradarśya svāmanīkinīm |
vyasarjayattaṃ daiteyaṃ bahiḥ senāniveśanāt || 63 ||

atha muktaḥ punarjātamātmānaṃ samamaṃsata |
jagāma rājasavidhaṃ bhayavihvalitā'ntaraḥ || 64 ||

vidyunmālī niśāmyainamamitraghnavihiṃsitam |
bhīto rātrau mahāmāyaḥ kauśikiṃ tanumāśritaḥ || 65 ||

vicarannākāśamārge senāṃ sarvāṃ niśāmayat |
gaṇayitvā sarvasenāṃ brajantaṃ gaganā'dhvanaḥ || 66 ||

jagrāha kācicchaktistaṃ khecarī niśirakṣiṇī |
gṛhītamātro māyāvī proḍḍīya gaganordhvataḥ || 67 ||

pañāśadyojanādūrdhva yuyodha sa tayā bhṛśam |
ciraṃ yuddhvā śūlahatastayā muktaḥ kathañcana || 68 ||

jagāma daityanṛpatimīṣatprāṇā'vaśeṣitaḥ |
papāta puratastasya sūryasyodayanaṃ prati || 69 ||

dṛṣṭvā'grapatitaṃ daityaṃ mriyamāṇaṃ bhṛśaṃ hatam |
bhaṇḍāsuro japanmantraṃ pasparśā'ṅgeṣu pāṇinā || 70 ||

mantrasparśanamātreṇa jīvitaśca gatavyathaḥ |
utthāya praṇanāmā'śu daityarājaṃ puraḥsthitam || 71 ||

athapṛṣṭaḥ prāha vidyunmālī vṛttaṃ svakaṃ kramāt |
mahārāja tvatsamakṣaṃ gato'mitraghnasaṃyutam || 72 ||

dṛṣṭavānasmi tāṃ senāṃ pralayāmbudhisannibhām |
athā'mitraghna evā'dau praviveśa mahācamūm || 73 ||

pa"yato me kṣaṇenaiva hṛhītaḥ śaktibhirbalāt |
madhuvanmakṣikābhiḥ sa samākrānto'tha śaktibhiḥ || 74 ||

kṣaṇena vigataprajñaḥ samabhūdbalavānapi |
aśaktaḥ spanditumapi kva yuddhaṃ kva palāyanam || 75 ||

kathañcidapi no jīvet sa itthaṃ mama niścayaḥ |
tāvadbhīto'pyahaṃ durāt palāyanaparo'bhavam || 76 ||

bhavadājñāgauraveṇa na nivṛtto'smi te bhayāt |
tato dinā'vasāne'haṃ māyāghūkatvamāsthitaḥ || 77 ||

uparyupari senāyāḥ sañcaraṃstāṃ niśāmayam |
sā senā mahatī dṛṣṭā bhīmā bhīṣaṇanādinī || 78 ||

saṃvartakālasaṃkṣubhamahormijaladhiryathā || darśanadeva senāyā yasyanti mṛtimāsurāḥ || 79 ||

tatra sarvā mahābhīmāḥ śaktyo bhīmavikramāḥ |
ahampūrvikayā yaddhaṃ kartumādau samutsukāḥ || 80 ||

tatra bālā kumārī yā lalitāyāḥ priyā'tmajā |
kumāribhiḥ koṭiśatasaṃkhyābhiḥ parivāritā || 81 ||

śastrā'strakauśalā'bhijñā yuddhasannāhasambhramā |
bhaṇḍaputrān nihanmīti sā bravīti punaḥ punaḥ || 82 ||

kumāryo'pi catā brūyurbhaṇḍaputrasuvāhinīm |
nāśayāmaḥ kṣaṇenā'tigarjantyaḥ samarotsukāḥ || 83 ||

atha samptkarī cā'śvā'ruḍhākhyā śaktināyikā |
gajānaśvānasaṃkhyātān mahāśaktibhirāsthitān || 84 ||

karṣantyau te balodagre bālāpārśvadvyā'śrite |
atha bālā pṛṣṭhatastu mahārathanivāsinī || 85 ||

lalitā śrīmahādevī navā'varaṇaśaktibhiḥ |
aprameyabalakrauryaśaurthayuktābhirāvṛtā || 86 ||

tasyāḥ pārśvadvaye mantranāthā daṇḍadharā'sthitā |
pratyekaṃ rathamāruḍhā mahā'dbhutaparākramā || 87 ||

anekakoṭimātaṅgakanyābhiḥ svasamā'tmabhiḥ |
citravīryābhirabhitaḥ saṃvṛtāmantriṇī sthitā || 88 ||

vāarāhyapi mahābhīmavikarā'kṛtināmabhiḥ |
śaktibhirbaṭukādyaśca saṃyutā'tiruṣānvitā || 89 ||

sarvatra śaktisenāsu na mayā kvā'pi lakṣitam |
yatra te vadhavṛttāntasaṅgatirna hi saṃstutā || 90 ||

tatraikā'pyavara śaktiḥ sarvamasmadbalaṃ kṣaṇāt |
nāśayediti me buddhirvyavasāyaṃ samāsthitā || 91 ||

śatakoṭiparārdhānāṃ kodyarbudaśatatmikā |
senaivaṃ śaktinicitā daityarāja ! vadāmi te || 92 ||

śaktiranyamatā teṣu bale vīrye ca vikrame |
sarvān daityagaṇānasmānatitiṣṭhati sarvathā || 93 ||

ityuktvā daityarājaṃ taṃ praṇipatya kṛtāñjaliḥ |
vidyunmālī samabhavattūṣṇī daityasabhāgataḥ || 94 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame śrītripurāhasye lalitāmāhātmye bhaṇḍadūtasyavidyunmālinaścāravākyaṃ nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5077 ||

dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ rākṣasarājāya rākṣasaguptacareṇāmitradhnena yathāyathaṃ devīsannāhavarṇanam

Kapitel 62

atha kṣaṇādamitraghnaḥ prāpto daityasabhāntaram |
bhaṇḍāsurā'ṅghyrorapatad bhayavihvalitāntaram || 1 ||

āśavastaḥ prāha sacivaiḥ pṛṣṭo vṛttaṃ pravepitaḥ |
mahārāja tvadājñapto gataḥ śaktimahācamūm || 2 ||

praviṣṭaḥ śaktibhistābhirgṛhīto balavatkṣaṇāt |
na me vīryaṃ balaṃ vāpi babhau śaktyagrataḥ kvacit || 3 ||

raviprabhānimagnasya khadyotasyeva suprabhā |
kṣanena tāsāṃ grahaṇādvisaṃjño'bhavamañjasā || 4 ||

atha nīto daṇḍanāthāsavidhaṃ mṛtavat sthitaḥ |
sā kulādririvonnamrā kroḍāsyā kāñcanaprabhā || 5 ||

krodhāgnimudgirantīva sunetrairghargharāravā |
tādṛgvidhaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ tasyāḥ krodhapradīpitam || 6 ||

dṛ.ṣtvā'hamabhavaṃ bhūyaḥ śvasituñcā'pi no vibhuḥ |
tasyā niyogānnito'haṃ śaktibhirmantriṇīpuraḥ || 7 ||

sā dṛṣṭā mantriṇī devi tāpicchadalasannibhā |
saundaryakulasāraṅgī pūrṇatāruṇyagarvitā || 8 ||

mandasmitamukhī pānamadamādyadvilāsinī |
gītahāsyaparā nityaṃ viṇāvādananiṣṭhitā || 9 ||

tasyāḥ prasannanetrābjā'mṛtavarṣā'bhijīvitaḥ |
anvavekṣamahaṃ sarvasaubhāgyaikasamāśrayām || 10 ||

tayā'nuyukto nikhilamavadaṃ tava bhāṣitam |
tayā nīto mahārājñyāḥ samakṣamahamāśvatha || 11 ||

sā dṛṣṭā lalitārājñī mahāvibhavasaṃśrayā |
sandeśaṃ vācayanmahyaṃ yattatte mantriṇīmukhāt || 12 ||

vakṣyāmi śṛṇu daityeśa sāvadhānena cetasā |
brūyāstaṃ bhaṇḍadaityeśaṃ jīvane yadi te matiḥ || 13 ||

trilokīṃ visṛjendrāya śaraṇīkuru mātaram |
nivasa tvaṃ parīvārayutaḥ pātālasadmani || 14 ||

indreṇa saṅgato bhūyāḥ putrā'mātyadisaṃyutaḥ |
akṛtvaivaṃ na te mokṣo lokā'ntaragatasya ca || 15 ||

indraśatrimahaṃ tvāṃ tu (?) sa neṣyāmyātmasaṃśrayam |
iti tvayā tatra gatvā vaktvyo bhaṇdadānavaḥ || 16 ||

tadantare śaktirekā śyāmā turagasaṃśrayā |
karālakaravālodyatkarā tatra samāyayau || 17 ||

avarhyā svavāhanāt sā praṇamya lalitā'mbikām |
mantranātāñca vṛtāntaṃ babhāṣe sā'nuyojitā || 18 ||

preṣitā bhaṇḍadaityasya vāhinyāṃ nagare'pi ca |
madbhṛtyāḥ śaktyo gatvā dṛṣṭvā sarvaṃ samāgatāḥ || 19 ||

tābhirvibhāvitaṃ sarvaṃ sainyaṃ nagarameva ca |
iti vṛttaṃ tayā proktaṃ sarvamasmatsamāśrayam || 20 ||

daityānāṃ sainikānāñca sarvaśaḥ |
na tayā'viditaṃ kiñcinā'sti bāhyā'ntareṣu ca || 22 ||

striyaḥ sarvāḥ suviditāstāsāñcāpi prabhāṣitam |
mantraste mantrito'pyatra nā'smābhirvidito'pi yaḥ || 23 ||

tayā prokto'thaṃ vacanaṃ vṛttañcāpi pṛthak pṛthak |
citraṃ manye cirādatra vasannaviditañca yat || 24 ||

tata sarvañca tayā proktaṃ yadyathā samavasthitam |
yattvayā'pyatra no jñātaṃ tattvayā kathitaṃ nanu || 25 ||

manye'haṃ tadbalaṃ devyā ajeyaṃ daityapuṅgavaiḥ |
ekā'pi śaktiravarā sarvanno nāśayet kṣaṇāt || 26 ||

daityeśvarāhaṃ te sainye baliṣvanavaro nanu |
endrādayo'pi vijitā mayā bhūyaḥ samāgame || 27 ||

sao'haṃ praviṣṭamātro'pi śaktyā sāmanyayā nanu |
gṛhīto līlayaivā'śu hariṇā mṛgaśāvavat || 28 ||

yathā bālāḥ krīḍanakamācchidyā'nyakarasthitam |
gṛhaṇantyahaṃ tathā tābhirgṛhīto balavānapi || 29 ||

na me'bhūt sapanditumapi saktiḥ kva nu vimokṣaṇe |
aśakyaṃ sarvathā daityairjetuṃ nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

ityuktvā virarāmā'tha daityo daityeśvarā'grataḥ |
śrutvetthaṃ daityavacanaṃ bhaṇḍaḥ svā'ntaracintayat || 31 ||

nūnaṃ sā tripureśānī kṛpayā mayi saṃśrite |
prasādamakarodadya cirakālā'bhikāṅkṣitam || 32 ||

yattayā lokamātroktaṃ tadadyā'vitathāyitam |
dhanyo'haṃ tripureśānīṃ dṛṣṭvā yuddhe'nubhāṣya ca || 33 ||

tacchastrāgnimahājvālānirdagdhakaluṣā'ṅgakaḥ |
vrajāmi lallokamamuṃ mahāsukhasamāśrayam || 34 ||

mahāpāpasamudbhūto deho'yaṃ pāpasaṃśrayaḥ |
daityasvabhāvavihitaścirabhārāyito nanu || 35 ||

yathā'viṣṭigṛhīto hi bhāraṃ kṣiptvā palāyati |
tathā'haṃ duḥkhadaṃ dehamamuṃbhāraṃ visṛjya tu || 36 ||

palāyiṣye sukhasthānaṃ na me khedo'tra vidyate |
nunaṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ niyutairdaha eṣa me || 37 ||

samprāpto'tyantasukhitāmapi me na hi rocate |
ta eva bhogāstadrājyaṃ tāḥ striyastaśca saṅgatam || 38 ||

anvahaṃ sevamānasya sarvaṃ vairasyamāgatam |
nirviṇṇo'haṃ dṛḍhataramasmāt paryuṣitātmanaḥ || 39 ||

vāñchāmi nāśaṃ dehasyā'mayaṃ dīrghā'mayī yathā |
parantu me virahitāḥ śociṣyanti priyā eme || 40 ||

tathā tairapyahaṃ hīno na vindāmi kṣaṇaṃ sukham |
ādau vā'nantaraṃ vā'pi duḥkhadaia mṛtirbhavet || 41 ||

tadetadviṣamaṃ bhāti kathaṃ nār'tirbhavenmama |
evaṃ me tripurā devī kṛpāṃ kuryādabhīpsitām || 42 ||

yugapadyadi no hanyāt kṣemaṃ me pratibhāti tat |
bhaktavāñchāsamadhikaphaladā sā nisargataḥ || 43 ||

kuto na pūrayediṣṭaṃ sā nijāṅghyrājrayasya me |
itthaṃ vicintya manasā namaskṛtya parāmbikām || 44 ||

nāṭye naṭa iva svairaṃ krodhamahārayat param |
dhigastvadham daiteya ! katha mama samakṣataḥ || 45 ||

apriyāṃ parasaṃślaghāṃ kurvannapi na lajjase |
parasaṃślāghanaṃ yattalloke kāpuruṣabratam || 46 ||

parantu balinaṃ jñātvā na śūraḥ ślāghate kvacit |
balīvāpyabalo vā'pi śūrāstatra na bibhyati || 47 ||

ityuktvā khaḍagamudyamya kruddhaḥ kālamahā'hivat |
vamanniva netramukhāt krodhakākolapāvakam || 48 ||

niryayau nagaradvārānmahāvilamukhādiva |
paśyantu daityā ye bhītāḥ tasyāmeti parākramam || 49 ||

adya māṃ samare prāpya punaḥ sā na bhaviṣyati |
vadantameva daityeśaṃ sūtaḥ sarathamagrataḥ || 50 ||

abhyājagāmā'tha so'pi rathamāruhya saṃyayau |
taṃ menire janāḥ kālaṃ jagatsaṃharaṇodyatam || 51 ||

nā'sya krodhāgnimāsādya jagadbhūyo bhaviṣyati |
ityūcuḥ sahasā sarve bhītāśacā'surapuṅgavāḥ || 52 ||

niryayuḥ svasvasenābhiḥ senā'dhyakṣāśca mantriṇaḥ |
putrāḥ pautrāśca bhrātaraḥ sarvaḥ eva te || 53 ||

bhītā niḥśeṣataḥ senāṃ samādāya viniryayuḥ |
athā'jñpto viśukreṇa kuṭilākṣaśca bhūpatiḥ || 54 ||

akṣauhiṇīpañcakena cakre nagararakṣaṇam |
tannivedya viśukrāya vikarṣanmahaīṃ camūm || 55 ||

yayau bhaṇḍāsurasyā'gre grasanniva kakuptaṭam |
evaṃ pracalite daityarāje nikhilasenayā || 56 ||

avādayaṃstu daiteyā raṇabherīḥ samantataḥ |
paṭahā'nakabherīṇāṃ vādyairddaityavigarjanaiḥ || 57 ||

āsphoṭairnemighoṣaiśca gajacītkāramiśritaiḥ |
vandimāgadhasannādairhayadneṣitavṛṃhitaiḥ || 58 ||

turaṅgakhuraviks.eponmiṣaścaṭacaṭāravaiḥ |
huṅkṛtā'hvānasaṃrāvaiḥ saṃhato hi mahāsvanaḥ || 59 ||

babhau jagatpaṭībhedapragalbha iva pūritaḥ |
senāsvanaṃ samākarṇya bhaṇḍadaityasamāgamam || 60 ||

viditvā cāramukhato niścitya mahadudyamam |
daṇḍinī tvaritā mantranāthāṃ prāpya vyajijñapat || 61 ||

saciveśyeṣa samprāpto bhaṇḍaḥ senāsamanvitaḥ |
mahāsannāhasambhāro yuddhaṃ mahadupasthitam || 62 ||

vijñāpya lalitādevīṃ sametā śaktibhirvṛtā |
saṃrakṣantī śaktigaṇairmahārājñyā anuvraja || 63 ||

ahaṃ yāsye tanniroddhuṃ purataḥ senayā'vṛtā |
eṣa śabdaḥ śrūyate vai gajavājisamākulaḥ || 64 ||

manye bālā sampravṛttā yuddhe yuddhasamutsukā |
sampannāthā'śvanāthābhyāṃ yutā citraparākramā || 65 ||

evaṃ vadantyāṃ tasyāntu prāptā sandeśahāriṇī |
vardhayitvā daṇḍanāthāṃmantriṇīñcā'pyabhāṣata || 66 ||

devi pravṛttaṃ sumahadyuddhaṃ bālāmbayā saha |
daityarājasya sannāho mahān yuddhasamudyamaḥ || 67 ||

brātṛputrādisahitasarvasenāsamāvṛtaḥ |
samāgataḥ krurataro yudyatikrūravikramaḥ || 68 ||

iti vijñāpanāyā'haṃ sampatkaryā nirupitā |
kiṃ vadāmi punargatvā tāṃ devīṃ gajavāhinīm || 69 ||

śrutvā sandeśahāriṇyā vākyāṃ śrīdaṇḍanāyikā |
prāha tatkālasadṛśaṃ vākyaṃ vikramabṛṃhitam || 70 ||

gacchebhasenānetrīṃ tāṃ brūhi śrutvā madīritam |
apramattatayā nūnaṃyoddhavyaṃ daityapuṅgavaiḥ || 71 ||

bālā kumārikā nityaṃ yuddhagoṣṭhīsamutsukā |
sarvataḥ sā rakṣitavyā prāptā'smyahamapi drutam || 72 ||

yathā palāyya no gacchenmāyayā daityapuṅgavaḥ |
tathā saṃrudhya yoddhavyaṃ yāvanmama samāgamaḥ || 73 ||

tato'haṃ tasya na ciraṃ yaddhaśraddhāṃcirantanīm |
nāśayāmi kṣaṇenaiva tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || 74 ||

gaccha śīghraṃ samādāya sandeśaṃ gajavāhinīm |
ājñaptaiva nirgatā sā śaktiḥ sandeśahāriṇī || 75 ||

tataḥ kirirathāruḍhā daṇḍiṇī niryayau drutam |
asaṅkhyaśaktisenābhiryutā krodhasamākulā || 76 ||

nisargakrodhanā bhūyo yuddhopakramaroṣitā |
didhakṣantīva lokāṃśca sarvān roṣāgninā kṣaṇāt || 77 ||

rathanemimahāsvanayutaḥ senāmahāravaḥ |
pareṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ bhindan śrotramārgeṇa saṃviśan || 78 ||

pratisvānamahāghoṣaḥ proccaladbhīṣaṇā'kṛtiḥ |
evaṃ śrīdaṇḍasāmrājñī jaitrayātrāmupā'kramat || 79 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye śrīlalitāmāhātmye bhagavatyāstanūjayā bālayā yuddhodyogavarṇanaṃ nāma dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5156 ||

triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ bālāyāḥ samaraparākramavarṇanam

Kapitel 63

bhaṇḍāsuramahāsenākolāhalamahādhvanim |
niśmya praikṣadatyantayuddhotsukatayā diśam || 1 ||

prāgudīcīṃ kumārī sā lalitāyā manaḥ priyā |
dadarśa daityasenāyāḥ sammardajanitaṃ rajaḥ || 2 ||

pratisañcarasambhūtasāṃvartakasamūhavat |
jñātvā prāptaṃ daityarājaṃ sarvasenāsamāvṛtam || 3 ||

samarotsukacittā sā bālā tripurasundarī |
laghucakrarathā'ruḍhā rathanetrīmacodayat || 4 ||

śrīmātuḥ pratirodhaṃ sā tarkayantyatha saṃyuge |
adṛṣṭvaiva mahādevīṃ mantriṇīmabhisaṃyayau || 5 ||

senānetrīñca senāñcā'pyākāṅkṣantyatisatvaram |
daityasenā'bhimukhato vāyuvegena saṃyayau || 6 ||

śaradīva mahāmegha ākāśe vāyuneritaḥ |
yathā puro nipatati tathā vegādratho yayau |
7 ||

bālāyā yuddhayātrāṃ tāṃ viṣamāṃ vīkṣya satvaram |
aśvāruḍhā drutataraṃ tāmanu pratisaṃyayau || 8 ||

turaṅgaistuṅgabhaṅgābhaiḥ payodhiriva taścamūḥ |
upādravajjagajjvālāplāvanāyeva sarvataḥ || 9 ||

sampatkarī ca tatpaścādraṇakolāhalasthitā |
anekakoṭimātaṅgasenāsaṃvalitā drutam || 10 ||

vegādanusasāroścairbālārakṣaṇahetave |
noditā śīghrasaṃyāne rathavidyāviśāradā || 11 ||

bālāyāḥ sadṛśā'kārā vāhayat syandanaṃ javāt |
prāvṛṇnadīva jaladhiṃdaityasenāṃ vyavagāhata || 12 ||

sajyaṃ dhanurvikarṣantī varṣantī śaravarṣaṇam |
nadīvegavibhinne'bdhau nauriva syandanantu tat || 13 ||

viveśa daityarājasya śaraughadalitāṃ camūm |
kuṭilākṣo daityasenāmukhe kuñjarasaṃsthitaḥ || 14 ||

mahatyā senayā bālāṃ saṃrurodha mahābalī |
daityasenāpatiḥ so'pi dṛṣṭvā bālāṃ kumārikām || 15 ||

sṛjantīṃ śaravarṣāṇi mene'dbhutaparākramam |
ekākinīṃ rathāruḍhāṃ mṛdvaṅgīmaṣṭahāyanām || 16 ||

aho citratamaṃ hyetat keyamekā kumārikā |
nirbhayā yodhayatyasmānindrādīnāñcatrāsanān || 17 ||

manye'hṃ lalitāmenāṃ nimittaiścārasaṃstutaiḥ |
lakṣaye sarvacihnāni kintveṣā taruṇī na ca || 18 ||

apyeṣā yasya tanayā bhavet pūrvaṃ hi yā śrutā |
kathaṃ tattanayā bālā senāvirahitā punaḥ || 19 ||

ekalā yuddhasannaddhā samāgacchenmṛdhe dvacit |
nūnameṣaiva sarvānno jeṣyatīva vibhāti me || 20 ||

lakṣayenayudhi sthātuṃ sammukhe'syā bhavet prabhuḥ |
viśukro vā viṣaṅgo vā rājā vā'ṣyahameva vā || 21 ||

kuto rājakumārādyāḥ pratyekaṃ militāśca vā |
asmatsenā yatra nirīkṣati tatastataḥ || 22 ||

śarajālena śithilāṃ karoti nimiṣā'rdhataḥ |
koṭiśo nihatā daityāstrāsitā'smanmahācamuḥ || 23 ||

ete vibhinnavāhvṅghihṛdayakroḍamastakāḥ |
patitāśca mṛtāścā'nye dhāvantyanye mahābhayāt || 24 ||

śoṇitapravahāṃtartumaśaktā bhayakampitāḥ |
patitāstatra śataśo nimagnā raktasindhuṣu || 25 ||

prāptaiṣā'smaścamūṃbhittvā praviśet kṣaṇamātrataḥ |
roddhavyeyaṃ mayā yatnāddhiṅmāmevaṃvidhaṃsthitam || 26 ||

yosidbālā matsamakṣaṃ bhittvā senāṃ pravekṣyati |
naitadindreṇa marutā vāyunā'pi kṛtaṃ purā || 27 ||

viṣamaṃ me hyetadeṣā jeyeti sarvathā |
iti niścatya tāṃ roddhuṃ mahāgajasamāsthitaḥ || 28 ||

sasāra puratastasyāḥ śarajālānyavākirat |
yuyodhā'tibalo daityaḥ kuṣtilākṣastayā saha || 29 ||

bālayā yuddhakuśalo māyāśastrā'strakovidaḥ |
vavarṣa śaravarṣeṇa bālāṃ yuddhe'grataḥsthitām || 30 ||

udyantaṃ bhāskaramiva himasaṃhativarṣavat |
sā'pi bālā'ruṇā'bhāṅgī śaratīkṣṇatarāṃ'śubhiḥ || 31 ||

anayannāśamatyantaṃ taṃ varṣaṃ nimiṣār'dhataḥ |
ardayāmāsa daityasya senāṃ niśitasāyakaiḥ || 32 ||

atilāghavatastasyāḥ śarasandhānamokṣaṇam |
na veda kaścitkuśalo'pyatisūkṣamadṛśā'pi ca || 33 ||

apa"yan śarasaṅghātadhārāṃ cāpavinirgatām |
prāvṛṅgirimukhāttoyādhāramiva nirantarām || 34 ||

vidhūya tāṃ mahāsenāṃ muhūrtā'ṣṭamabhāgataḥ |
kuṭilākṣaṃ samāsādya jaghān niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ || 35 ||

yuyodha so'pi balavān sarvaprāṇena saṃyuge |
tasya śastrā'srajālāni pratiśastrā'stravarṣataḥ || 36 ||

moghaṃ kṛtvā śaraistaīkṣaṇaiḥ prāharaddaityanāyakam |
ekena tīkṣṇabhallena cāpaṃ tasyā'cchinajjavāt || 37 ||

tataścaikena vāhasya gajasya prāharanmukhe |
iṣuṇā tāḍito vaktre girirājasamo gajaḥ || 38 ||

cītkurvan vibhran bhūmau gatāsurapatat kṣaṇāt |
mariṣyantamibhaṃ jñātvā kuṭilākṣo gadādharaḥ || 39 ||

krodhenā'bhyadravaddhantuṃ bālāṃ rathasamāśrayām |
grasantamaruṇaṃ bālaṃ rāhuṃ drutagatiṃ yathā |
40 ||

apaśyan vibudhāḥ sidhā nabhomaṇḍalasaṃśrayāḥ |
āyāntamativegena gadāhastaṃ niśāmya sā || 41 ||

śareṇā'karṇapūrṇena vivyādha hṛdayā'ntare |
sa viddhastīkṣṇabāṇena bahuśoṇitamudgiran || 42 ||

papāta mūrcchito bhūmau vajrā'hatamahīghravat |
atha bālā prāha sakhīṃ rathanetrīṃ smitā'nanā || 43 ||

sakhi śīghraṃ naya rathaṃ bhaṇḍadaityasamīpataḥ |
āyātyeṣā pṛṣṭhato me daṇḍinī śūkaradhvajā || 44 ||

utkaṇṭhitā'smi daityena yoddhuṃ bhaṇdena saṅgare |
māmāsādya daṇḍanāthā pratirotsyati vai dhruvam || 45 ||

yathā nā'sādayenmāṃ sā tathā vāhaya satvaram |
ityuktā rathanetrī sā bālāṃ proce sakhī tadā || 46 ||

daityasenāṃ madhyatastu dhvajo yo'yaṃ mahaonnataḥ |
dṛśyate kāñcanamayo rathastasyaiṣa eva hi || 47 ||

ito dūratare sa syānmahadbhirdaityapuṅgavaiḥ |
mahārathibhiratyugraḥ saṃvṛto nanu dṛśyate || 48 ||

vivarantu na paśyāmi rathaṃ yena nayāmi tat |
śastreṇa sṛja mārgaṃ tvaṃ vāhayāmi tato ratham || 49 ||

ityuktā laghuhastā sā bālā mārgamakalpayat |
śaravṛṣṭyā nimeṣeṇa daityasenāsu madhyataḥ || 50 ||

sāyadaughapravāheṇa bhagnaseturiva'babhau |
senāmukhaṃ mahāśūrairdaityairuddhamapi kṣaṇāt || 51 ||

kecidbhagnarathāścā'nye naṣṭā'"śvagajavāhanāḥ || ashyāṃ śaradhārāṃ tāṃ prāpya daityāḥ pradudruvuḥ || 52 ||

apare chinnabāhvakṣicaraṇodaramastakāḥ |
tathā'nye śastrasaṅghātapātena tilaśaḥ kṛtāḥ || 53 ||

bavuḥ śoṇitavāhinyo bhīruṇāṃ sāgaropamāḥ |
suphenilāstaraṅgaḍhyā uṣṇokakavahā eva || 54 ||

śarajālamahāmeghacchannasūryakarā diśaḥ |
andhībhūtā na viditā daityairvidrāvatatparaiḥ || 55 ||

menire te mahāmṛtyuṃ prāptaṃ bālāsvarūpataḥ |
patanti saṅghaśastatra daityānāṃ mastakānyalam || 56 ||

tṛṇarājaphalānīva pakvāni prauḍhavāyunā |
hā tāta putra susakhe bhrātarmitra hato'smyaham || 57 ||

iti ghoṣo mahānāsīddaityānāṃ raṇasaṅkaṭe |
tadantare mukhe bhagne senāyāstasya vegataḥ || 58 ||

praveśayadrathavaraṃ rathanetrī nimeṣataḥ |
viśukradaityo'varajo bhaṇḍadaityasya saṃyuge || 59 ||

dṛṣṭvā bhttvā svasenāyā mukhaṃ bālāṃ samāgatām |
gacchantīṃ daitarājena yoddhumutsukitāṃ tadā || 60 ||

jñātvā vicārayannūnameṣā bālā'ṣṭahāyanā |
niḥsīmabalavīryā'ḍhyā yudhyatyativicitritam || 61 ||

naiṣā jeyā'suraḥkaiścidbalavadbhirapi kvacit |
tathā'pi samare śūrairyoddhavyaṃ sarvathā nanu || 62 ||

eṣaiva nāśayet sarvān daityānasmānna saṃśayaḥ |
kiṃ kariṣyati sā devī lalitā samare punaḥ || 63 ||

sarvaprāṇena yoddhavyaṃ daivamatra parāyaṇam |
iti niścitya nāgendramairāvatakulodbhavam || 64 ||

śvetaṃ caturdantayutaṃ rajatā'drisamaprabham |
viśukra āruhya javāt śarān dhārādharo yathā ||| 65 |

varṣan vireje kailāsā'ruḍhanīlāmbudopamaḥ |
rurodha bālāṃ rathagāṃ praviśya daityavāhinīm || 66 ||

samāyāntīṃ javenā'jau cinvatīṃ daityajīvitam |
saṃrudhya śaravarṣeṇa shiṃhanādamatha'karot || 67 ||

āhvānena daityasenāṃ vidrutāṃ sa nyavartata |
daityā naitatsamaṃ yuddhe kulajānāṃ palāyanam || 68 ||

bhītyā yudde vidrutantu dharmaścar'thaḥ prahāsyati |
āhārya vīryaṃ krodhañca nivartadhvaṃ samantataḥ || 69 ||

vinirjitāḥ striyā yuddhe palāyya sadanaṃ gatāḥ |
kiṃ vakṣyatha gṛhe stribhiḥ pṛṣṭā yudhānnivartane || 70 ||

mṛtireva tataḥ śreyaḥ strīkrṭādapamānataḥ |
viśukravacanaṃ śrutvā parāvṛttastatastu te || 71 ||

āgatya bālāṃ tripurāṃ paribavruḥ samantataḥ |
daityasenābhirākrāntāḥ sā bālā rathasaṃsthitā || 72 ||

pariveṣitabālārka iva tatra vyarājata |
atha tāṃ rathanetrīṃ sā sakhī prāha priyaṃvadā || 73 ||

kumāri ! manye daityānāṃ senābhāro'tiduḥsahaḥ |
na te pārṣṇigrahā kāciścakragoptryadhividyate || 74 ||

agre senābharo bhūyān manyase cedahaṃ drutam |
rathaṃ nivartayāmyeṣā senāyuktā punardrutam || 75 ||

āgatya caitān daityendrān yathechaṃ yodhayiṣyasi |
srutvā sakhīvacaḥ prāha prahasya mṛdubhāṣiṇī || 76 ||

bhītā'si kiṃ priye yuddhe naivaṃ śataguṇā api |
paryāptā me daityasenā yudhyantyā yudhi me dvacit || 77 ||

līlayā'haṃ vilambena yudhyāmi raṇakautukī |
manyase cedimaṃ paśya kṣaṇaṃ nirdaityalokakam || 78 ||

ityuktā sā punaḥ prāha sakhī rathavahā tadā |
devi nāstyeva me bhītiḥ sainye'pītaḥ "śatottare || 79 ||

tathā.pk rathanāthāyā jñeyaṃ cittaṃ raṇodyame |
śaṅke śrīlitādevyā yadājñāmantarā tvayā || 80 ||

yuddhe vinirgatā cā'smi etāvat sādhvasaṃ mama |
brūhi śīghraṃ rathamahaṃ kvanayāmi raṇā'vanau || 81 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame śrītripurāhasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitācaritre devīśaktigaṇadaityasainyayuddhodyame bālāparākramavarṇanaṃ nāma triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5237 ||

Kapitel 64

sakhīvaco niśamyā'tha bālā saṃhṛṣṭamānasā |
prāha śighraṃ naya rathaṃ yatrā'sau gajasaṃśrayaḥ || 1 || stūyamāno bandigaṇairviśukrākhyo mahāsuraḥ |
ityājñptā kṣaṇādeva nināya syandanottamam || 2 ||

bālā'pi daityasenāṃ tāmaparāṃ sāgaraprabhām |
śarasantatidhārābhiścakre'tiśithilāṃ tadā || 3 ||

nāśayat kuliśāstreṇa bhasmaśeṣatvamānayat |
hatāstatra mahādaityāḥ kuliśā'streṇa sarvataḥ || 5 ||

bhasmaśeṣīkṛtāḥ kecit keciddhatavarā'gakāḥ |
ekabāhvakṣicaraṇapārśsvībhūtāstathā pare || 6 ||

mahākrandabhīmatvāṃ naṣtaprayāṃ camūṃ nijāam |
niśāmya prāhiṇonnāgamairāvatakulodbhavam || 7 ||

yoddhuṃ viśukrastāṃ bālāṃ dṛṣṭvā'dbhutaparākramām |
vavarṣa śaradhārābhirmaṇiśṛṅgamivā'mbudaḥ || 8 ||

prativarṣaṃ vavarṣā'tha pratidaityaṃ śilīmukhaiḥ |
śaravarsaṃ dvayaṃ tattu tamobhūtaṃ raṇā'vanau || 9 ||

tadantare tu niśitaśareṇā'nataparvaṇā |
jaghānā'karṇapūrṇena haste tāṃ rathavāhinīm || 10 ||

sā gāḍhaviddhā bāṇena kiñcitkaśamalamāgamat |
tdadṛṣṭvā roṣatāmrākṣī garjantaṃ daityapuṅgavam || 11 ||

jaghāna tarasā bhāle tīkṣṇabhallacatuṣṭayaiḥ |
bhallārdito gāḍhamūrcchāṃ viśukraḥ prāpatadgataḥ || 12 ||

punaḥ kṣṇena cotthāya vavarṣa niśitānśarān |
atha bālā kṣaṇenaiva laghuhastakriyā'nvitā || 13 ||

dvābhyāṃ cāpañca chatrañca cicheda yugapanmṛdhe |
athaikenā'karṇaśareṇa nataparvaṇā || 14 ||

vivyādha vāhanagajamairāvatakulodbhavam |
indrāyudhaṃ girimiva dadāra sa śaro gajam || 15 ||

kumbhapradeśe jaghanābhyāṃ vinirgataḥ |
saṃchinnaḥ krakaceneva mahāsthāṇurbabhau gajaḥ || 16 ||

tādṛgvidhaṃ gajapatiṃ vyasuṃ vīkṣya sa daityarāṭ |
khaḍgahastaḥ khamutpatya tāṃ prahartumupadrutaḥ || 17 ||

āyantamantakanibhaṃ karavālakarodyatam |
lāghavenaiva sā bālā dūrādekena patriṇā || 18 ||

karavālaṃ dvidhā cakre taṃ mūrghni tribhirāhanat |
viśukramūrghni tanmagnaṃ kiñcidbāṇatrayaṃ yadā || 19 ||

vyarājata tadā daityastriśṛṅgo nagarāḍiva |
gāḍhaviddho'pi dhairyeṇa pakṣirāḍiva vegavān || 20 ||

ādāya bālāṃ pāṇibhyāmuccacālanabho'ṅgaṇam |
niśāmya hviyamāṇāṃ tāṃ rathanetryabravīdidadm || 21 || alaṃ bāle līlayā te mahā'narthā'vasānayā |
jahi vīryeṇa daiteyaṃ yāvaddūraṃ na gacchati || 22 ||

śrutvā sakhivaco bālā matvā kālasamaṃ vacaḥ |
nirvartya muṣṭiṃ sudṛḍhāṃ pātayattasya mūrdhni || 23 ||

vajrakalpamuṣṭihato bhinnamūrdhā vamannasṛk |
gāḍhamūrchāsamāviṣṭo nipapāta mahītale || 24 ||

atha bālā rathāruḍhā sakhiṃ tāmabhicodayat |
priye śighraṃ naya rathameṣo'gre daityanāyakaḥ || 25 ||

śvetā'tapatrarājībhiścāmarairabhisevitaḥ |
yathā nīlagirirhasairjalanirjharasaṃvṛtaḥ || 26 ||

āste yathā rājate'yaṃ naya tatra rathaṃ drutam |
eṣā pṛṣṭhato me daṇḍanāthā camūvṛtā || 27 ||

śrūyate siṃhavāhasya garjato bhairavo ravaḥ |
avaśyaṃ mama yuddhasya vihatiṃ sā kariṣyati || 28 ||

tāvaddrutaṃ yodhayāmi bhaṇḍadaityaṃ mahābalam |
utkaṇṭhitā'smi tadyuddhe sarvathā naya māṃ drutam || 29 ||

śrutvā tadgaditaṃ sa'pi sakhī rathamacodayata |
yāvadbhaṇḍasya puratastāvadrathavarā'śrayaḥ || 30 ||

jñātvā sarvaṃ viṣaṅgo'pi matvā'jeyāṃ surā'suraiḥ |
anayā yuddhyamānasya daityarājasya sarvathā || 31 ||

jīvato na vimokṣo'sti vijitastvanayā yadi |
tadā cirārjitā kīrtirvyarthaṃ hīyeta sarvathā || 32 ||

yadi sā lalitā rājñī vijeṣyati samaṃ hi tat |
tasmādatra yathāśaktyā yatitavyaṃ bhavenmayā || 33 ||

iti niścitya bālāyā nipapātā'grto balī |
āyāntaṃ sammukhaṃ daityaṃ dṛṣṭvā rathavarasthitam || 34 ||

bhaṇḍayuddhamahāvighnaṃ matvā prāha sakhīṃ prati |
priye! bhaṇḍena yoddhavye mahān vighno hyupasthitaḥ || 35 ||

paśya me lāghavañcainaṃm vārayāmi sudūrataḥ |
ityuktvā niśitān bāṇāṃścaturo visasarja ha || 36 ||

taistasya bāhā nihatāḥ pronnamrā vātaraṃhasaḥ |
athaikena dhvajaṃ chittvā sūtamekena patriṇā || 37 ||

nijaghānā'tha daiteyo viṣaṅgo'tyantakoṣitaḥ |
moghaṃ sodyogamālakṣya turaṅgā'ntarasaṃśrayaḥ || 37 ||

ādāya paridhaṃ ghoramabhidudrāva vegataḥ |
turageṇa samāyāntaṃ vātanunnā'bhrakhaṇḍavat || 39 ||

vavarṣa sāyakaudhena prāvṛḍabda ivā'calam |
śaravarṣamagaṇayannāyāntamābhimukhyataḥ || 40 ||

dṛṣṭvā bālā drutataraṃ śareṇaikena karṇinā |
akarodbyasumaśva taṃ hatāśvo'th viṣaṅgakaḥ || 41 ||

udyamya parighaṃ ghoramupā'yāntaṃ subhīṣaṇam |
samudramiva garjantaṃ kālāntakayamopamam || 42 ||

supuyṅkhena śareṇā'śu jaghāna balabaddhṛdi |
sapuṅkhena śareṇā'śu jaghāna balāddhṛdi |
sa gāḍhaviddho bāṇena bhramannuṣṇamasṛgvaman || 43 ||

mūrcchitaḥ prāpatadbhūmau kṛttapakṣamahīghravat |
tadadbhutaṃ karma dṛṣṭvā daityā devāśca vismitāḥ || 44 ||

aho daityā'dhipo hyeṣaḥ purā śakramukhān surān |
bahudhā hyajayadyuddhe viṣṇutulyaparākramaḥ || 45 ||

sa eṣa bālayā nūnaṃ līlayaiva nipātitaḥ |
sarvān vijeṣyatyeṣaiva lalitā kiṃ kariṣyati || 46 ||

prāhurevamatha punārathanetrī rathaṃ nayat |
bhaṇḍāsurasamakṣaṃ stvaṃ dṛṣtvā bālā mahāsuram || 47 ||

sādhu priyaṃ kṛtaṃ hydya cirā'bhilaṣitaṃ mama |
anena yuddhvā santuṣye cirābhilaṣitantvataḥ || 48 ||

ityuktvā śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣā'surabhūpatim |
atha bhaṇḍāsuro dṛṣṭvā bālāṃ sammukhasaṅgatām || 49 ||

jahṛṣe vāñcchitaṃ prāpya cirāyā'bhimataṃ tadā |
sa kāla eṣa samprāptaḥ śriyoktaściravāñchitaḥ || 50 ||

eṣā dṛṣṭā mahādevī bhaktavāñchitapūraṇī |
nūnameṣaḥ kṣaṇo me'dya ghoradehaviyojakaḥ || 51 ||

anayā nihatastvatra brajāmi samalokatām |
eṣā śrīlalitārājñyāḥ kumārdbhutavikramā || 52 ||

tasyā bimbasamudbhūtapratibimbavadāsthitā |
māṃ nihantuṃ sā'pi devi ramāvacanagauravāt || 53 ||

āyāsyati na sandeho ramoktaṃ nā'nyathā bhavet |
bhavatvenāṃ pūjayāmi tadabimbādutthitā'tmikām || 54 ||

kālopapannavidhinā śarabhūtaprasādhanaiḥ |
itthaṃ vicintya saśaraṃ jagrāha sudṛḍhaṃ dhanuḥ || 55 ||

jalā'stramantritaśarua prākṣipattasyāḥ pādayoḥ |
athā'paraṃ pauṣpamantramantritaṃ mūrdhani kṣipat || 56 ||

śaru siṣicatuḥ pādau nirmalaiḥ śītalairjalaiḥ |
śaro'paro mūrghni tasyā mālāvarṣamavā'kirat || 57 ||

tadadbhutaṃ niśāmyā'tha papraccha rathanāyikā |
kumāryetanmahaścitraṃ prapaśyāmyasureśvare || 58 ||

tenaiva vihitaṃ kiṃ vā jātaṃ syāttava tejasā |
tvayi varṣaṃ kirantyāṃ vai śarāṇāmāhavā'vanau || 59 ||

etasya pūjanavidhiḥ śaraiḥ kimiva te bhavet |
ahaṃ saṃśayayuktā'smi tanme dūrikuru drutam || 60 ||

pṛṣṭaivaṃ prāha sā bālā śṛṇu preyasi madvacaḥ |
purā śrutaṃ yallalitā proktamatyantagūhitam || 61 ||

eṣa lakṣmyā mahādūto nāmnā māṇikyaśekharaḥ |
śāpena daityatāṃ prāptastripurābhaktaśekharaḥ || 62 ||

eṣa yuddhe vinihataḥ śrīpuraṃ pratipatsyati |
māṃ matvā lalitāputrīṃ pūjayāmāsa sāyakaiḥ || 63 ||

tamīkṣa matpratikṛtimityuktvā śaramutsṛjat |
sa śaraḥ pañcaśākhātmā pasparśa tasya mūrdhani || 64 ||

karāmbujaṃ mastake sve nyastaṃ mene mahāsuraḥ |
prasādamakaroddevī ceti saṃhṛṣito'bhavat || 65 ||

taddṛṣṭvā vismitā'tyantaṃ bālāyā rathanāyikā |
athā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ kumārībhaṇḍadaityayoḥ || 66 ||

kṛtapratikṛtopetaṃ ghoraṃ bhīrubhayāvaham |
dvandvabhūtamanupamaṃ dvairathyaṃ śaravarṣaṇam || 67 ||

bhaṇḍāsuro'pi bhaktyaivā'dbhutaḥ svīyaparākramaiḥ |
devīṃ santoṣayāmīti yuyodha balavattaram || 68 ||

vikirantau śastragaṇānmarmapraharaṇodyamau |
jñātvā'nyonyaṃ śastrayogalāghavaṃ ślāghanāparau || 69 ||

sādhu śūra raṇaślāghya sādhu devi mahābale |
ityevaṃ yudhyatostatra kumārībhaṇḍadaityayoḥ || 70 ||

prāvartanta mahāstrāṇi lokamohakarāṇi vai |
kuliśā'straṃ pārvatasya nāgā'strasya ca gāruḍam || 71 ||

āgneyasya ca pārjanyaṃ tasya mārutanāmakam |
tasya sārpaṃ tasya punarnākulaṃ tasya caiva hi || 72 ||

vaiḍālaṃ kukkuraṃ tadvadbakaṃ vaiyāghrameva ca |
mahāvyāghraṃ mṛgenadrañca tasya śārabhamastrakam || 73 ||

gaṇḍameruṇḍamityevaṃ tathā yāmyañca vāruṇam |
kauberaṃ naiṛtañcaindraṃ raudraṃ mohanameva ca || 74 ||

painākaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ brāhmamevamastraistu saṅkulam |
yuddhamāsīnmahāghoraṃ kumārībhaṇḍadaityayau || 75 ||

tatra daityāḥ śaktyaśca sahāyārthasamāgatāḥ |
prekṣāñcakrurvicitreṇa yuddhenā'tyantavismitāḥ || 76 ||

evaṃ pravṛtte samare bālāyā lāghavāttu saḥ |
hīyamānaḥ samabhavadbhaṇḍadaityo yadā tadā || 77 ||

viṣaṅgaśca viśukraśca kuṭilākṣaśca bhūpatiḥ |
saṃvṛttā daityasenābhiḥ parivārya kumārikām || 78 ||

yuyudhuḥ śastrasaṅghātairvamadbhirvahnimulvaṇam |
bālāpi tān līlayaiva yodhayāmāsa sarvataḥ || 79 ||

evaṃvidheddhe mahāyu pravṛtte bālayā saha |
samprāptā daṇḍasamrājñī jitvā daityamahācamūm || 80 ||

bhittvā senāmahādriṃ taṃ daityānāmatīstṛtam |
musalātmamahāvajrā'yudhena krūravikramā || 81 ||

āsasāda mahāyuddhe bālāṃ yuddharasotsukām |
yudhyantīmekalāṃ daityaiḥ pa"yantī vismitā tadā || 82 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre bālāparākramavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5319 ||

pañcaṣaṣtitamo'dhyāyaḥ bālāyāḥ samaraparākramavarṇanam

Kapitel 65

Shiva und Shakti: Bewusstsein und seine schöpferische Kraft.

atha bhaṇḍasya sā senā kolavaktrāparākramāt |
viśīrṇā parvata iva devendrā'yudhagauravāt || 1 ||

senāyāṃ daityarājasya vārāhīmusalā'hateḥ |
viśīrṇāyāmapaśyat sā bālāṃ daityaiḥ susaṅgatām || 2 ||

ekalāṃ yodhayantīṃ tānmahādaityān samantataḥ |
samarotsukitāṃ bhūyo dṛṣṭvā viṣmayamāgamat || 3 ||

atha tāṃ prāha kolāsya samāsādya viśṛṇvatīm |
alaṃ bāle sāhasena yuddhena viṣameṇa te || 4 ||

naitadanyatra paśyāmi sāhasaṃ yattvamekalā|
daityānmahābalān bhīmān saṃyuge jitavatyasi || 5 ||

tvāṃ niśamyaikalāṃ daityairyudhyamānāṃ maheśvarīm |
śrīdevī vatsalā nūnaṃ bhavedvyākulitāntarā || 6 ||

imaṃ kṣaṇaṃ draṣṭumarhasi yāhi tat |
ityuktā'jñāpayacchaktimaśvasenā'dhināyikām || 7 ||

aśvāruḍhe prayāhyenāṃ samādāyā'tisatvarā |
mahārājñyeai nivedyaināmāgaccha tvaritaṃ punaḥ || 8 ||

aśvāruḍhaivamājñaptā samarādanivartinīm |
bālāyā rathāaviśya nyavartayata taṃ ratham || 9 ||

athāgatya mahārājñyai bālāṃ tāṃ vinivedayat |
mātareṣā yuddhabhuvo balātkārānnivartitā || 10 ||

atisāhasacāritrā'dbhutavīryaparākramā |
tvadājñāyā vayaṃ yāvadenāṃ yuddhānnivartitum || 11 ||

prayātāstāvadeṣā tu daityasenāmahārṇavam |
praviṣṭā tatra daityānāṃ koṭayo balāttarāḥ || 12 ||

nipātitā mahāyuddhe bhaṇḍadaityā varodbhavau |
nirjitau bhīmacāritrau tau viśukraviṣaṅgakau || 13 ||

tato bhaṇḍaṃ samādāya jitalokeśvarā'suram |
yuddhvā tenā'pi suciraṃ jitamāyaṃ cakāra vai || 14 ||

kathañcideṣā vārāhyā vikramyā'sāditā bhavet |
ityuktvā niryayau sā'pi yudhāya turaśā'śrayā || 15 ||

atha bālāṃ mahārājñī svāṅkamānīya satvaram |
pariṣvajyā'tivātsalyānmūrdhnyu pājighradambikā || 16 ||

vatse ! naivaṃ punaḥ kāryaṃ kvacit sāhasamātrayā |
anuktvaiva gatā yuddhe naitadaupayikaṃ tava || 17 ||

atha prāha kumārī sā lalitāṃ mātaraṃ prati |
eṣā'ruṇitanetrāntā niḥśvasantī punaḥ punaḥ || 18 ||

mātaścirādahaṃ yuddhakrīḍākautukitā'ntarā |
śaṅkamānā tvayā tatra vighnaṃ naitamavedayam || 19 ||

yuddhakrīḍārasabharādavitṛptaiva vāritā |
tāvakyā daṇḍarājñā'haṃ vṛthaiva samarāṅgaṇāt || 20 ||

tvatto'tibhītayā'sādya mānitā raṇasambhrame |
anyathā sā'pi madyuddhaṃ vimadā prāpya vai bhavet || 21 ||

vadantīmiti tāṃ bālāṃ pariṣvajya maheśvarī |
maivaṃ vatse ! punabrūryā ityuktvā sāntvayat parā || 22 ||

atha daṇḍamahārājñī kiricakrasamāśrayā |
yuyodha bhaṇḍadaityena yutena daityasenayā || 23 ||

śaktisenā daityasenā yudhyamānā parasparam |
krodhā'veśasamāyuktā praviṣṭā'bhūtparasparam || 24 ||

daityāḥ śaktigaṇān dhnanti musalaprāsatomaraiḥ |
nārācairbhindipālaiśa khaḍgaśūlaparaśvadhaiḥ || 25 ||

śaktyo'pi praharaṇairvividherdaityapuṅgavān |
jaghnuryuddhe mahābhīme marṣitā balavattarāḥ || 26 ||

tatra śaktigaṇāhatacchinnabāhūrunāsikāḥ |
keciddvidhā krṭāḥśastraiḥ kecittu tilaśaḥ krṭāḥ || 27 ||

kecinmahābhāraśastriarniṣpaṣṭā'śeṣadehakāḥ |
krandantaḥ putra mitreti hā bhrātastāta ityapi || 28 ||

evaṃ śktigaṇā'strāgnibhasmaśeṣatvamāgatāḥ |
daityāḥ śiṣṭāḥ suvitrastāḥ palāyanaparāstadā || 29 ||

abhavan sā yuddhabhūmiragamyā'bhavadañjasā |
śoṇitodā vavurnadyaḥ phenilā bhīṣaṇasvanāḥ || 30 ||

pretagomāyukaṅkā'diśavā'hāramahotsavāḥ |
evaṃ vinihataprāyāṃ daityasenāmupadrutām || 31 ||

viśukraḥ sa viṣaṅgo'tha nivāryā'bhyāyayau mṛdhe |
punastatrā'bhavadyuddhaṃ krūraṃ śaktigaṇaiḥsaha || 32 ||

māyayā śaktisenāṃ tāṃ viśukro mohayat kṣaṇāt |
sasarja māyayā dhvāntaṃ tatra varṣa śilāmayam || 33 ||

vahnivāyusamopetaṃ tena śaktimahācamūḥ |
vitrāsitā mūrcchitā cā'pyabhavadbhīmasaṛavā || 34 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā'bhyāyayau sampatkarī gajasamāśrayā |
viśukreṇa mahāyuddhe saṅgatā'tidrutaṃ babhau || 35 ||

aśvāruḍhā'pi yuyudhe viṣaṅgeṇa mahābalā |
vārāhī bhaṇḍadaityena yuyodhā'tiruṣā'nvitā || 36 ||

raṇakolāhalā'khyānaṃ gajamāruhya veginam |
asaṅkhyagajasainyena yutā sampatkarī parā || 37 ||

viśukraṃ yodhayāmāsa mahāgajasamaśrayam |
vavarṣa śaravarṣeṇa viśukraṃ māyayā yutam || 38 ||

vimāyā'streṇa hatvā tanmāyāmatyantabhītidām |
prativarṣeṇa daityo'pi vavarṣa viśikhātmanā || 39 ||

evaṃ yuddhvā ciraṃ tasya dhanuściccheda madyataḥ |
so'pyanyadādade cāpaṃtañcā'pyeṣā samācchinat || 40 ||

evaṃ dhanuḥśataṃ chīnnaṃ gṛhītantu punaḥ punaḥ |
athā'tikrodhasaṃyukto viśukro'dbhutavikramaḥ || 41 ||

bhallena prāharattasyāḥ sampatkaryā mahābhuje |
bhallā'hatabhujāttasyā nyapatattanmahaddhanuḥ || 42 ||

sampatkarī tataḥ kruddhā prāhiṇodvāhanaṃ gajam |
jagarja patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā hastāścāpaṃ mahattaram || 43 ||

prahitasso'pi karirāṅ daityebhamanusaṃyayau |
tayorabhūnmahadyuddhaṃ kariṇoragayoriva || 44 ||

karasaṃveṣṭanaiḥ kumbhasaṅghaṭṭaiḥ pārśvadharṣaṇaiḥ |
dantā'kramairmahāśabdairmuhūrtamatibhīṣaṇam || 45 ||

raṇaṃ kolāhalaścā'tha balavān daityavāraṇam |
ākramya bhūmau vegena nipātya radanadvayam || 46 ||

udare viniveśyordhvamutthāpya prākṣipadruṣā |
evaṃ nikṣiptamātrastu cītkurvan kuñjaradhipaḥ || 47 ||

apatattriḥparikramya vyasuḥ parvataśṛṇgavat |
patantaṃ bāhanebhantamālakṣya sa mahāsuraḥ || 48 ||

utpatyā'ṅkuśamādāya raṇakolāhalaṃ gajam |
prāharat kumbhayormadhye sarvaprāṇena roṣitaḥ || 49 ||

gato'ṅkuśena balavat sa gajo bhinnamastakaḥ |
apā'sarat pañcadhanurmātraṃ cītkārabhairavaḥ || 50 ||

viśukraḥ punarutpatya sṛṇihasto mahāgajam |
tameva vāhanaṃ tasyā sampatkaryā yuyodha ha || 51 ||

tasyāḥ karagataṃ cāpamācchidya tvaritaṃ ruṣā |
babhañja tad dvidhā madhye samādāyaikakhaṇḍakam || 52 ||

prāharanmūrghni balavān sampatkaryāḥ suvegtaḥ |
evaṃ hatā sā balavadīṣatkaśmalamāgatā || 53 ||

punarmuṣṭi vinirvartya vajrasārāṃ nyapātayat |
mūrdhni tasya viśukrasya ruṣā sampatakarī balāt || 54 ||

muṣṭipātādbhannimūrdhā vahadrakto'timūrcchitaḥ |
kṛttapakṣaḥ śaila iva patāta vasudhātale || 55 ||

tāvdgajo'pi saṅkruddhaḥ padā'krāntuṃ samudyataḥ |
ālakṣya tadbhaṇḍasutaḥ yudhyamānaḥ samīpataḥ || 56 ||

matvā hataṃ pitṛvyaṃ vai māyayā tamapā'bahat |
evaṃ parājitaḥ sampannāthayā sa mahāsuraḥ || 57 ||

tathā'śvāruḍhayā yuddhyadviṣaṅgo vājivāhanaḥ |
vividhairastraśastraiśca yudhyantaṃ taṃ mahāsuram || 58 ||

aśvā'ruḍhā'śvasaṃsthānā prāharadgadayorasi |
tāḍito gadayā ceṣanmūrcchāṃ prāpya punarjavāt || 59 ||

padāsikāṃ kheṭakañca śatacandramanuttamam |
samādāyā'śvasenāsu vicacārā'ntakopamaḥ || 60 ||

paṭṭāsiprāntasaṃchinnāsturagāḥ śaktyo'pi ca |
chinnamūrdhāṅgacaraṇāḥ prapetuḥ saṅghasaṅghaśaḥ || 61 ||

evaṃ śaktirvinighnantamaśvā'ruḍhā'tikopitā |
baddhvā pāśena gadayā sā'śvaṃ hantuṃ samudyatā || 62 ||

atha so'pi mahādaityo matvā svātmaparābhavam |
antardhānaṃ yayau sāśvomāyayā māyināṃ guruḥ || 63 ||

evaṃ palāyito yuddhe viṣaṅgo vājināthayā |
daṇḍanāthā ca bhaṇḍena yuyodha balasambhṛtā || 64 ||

vihatyā'strāṇi cā'straughaiḥ śastraiḥ śastrāṇi sarvaśaḥ |
parākrameṇā'kramata bhaṇḍāṃ kolamukhī yudhi || 65 ||

khaḍagayuddhe gadāyuddhe dhanuḥparaśuyuddhayoḥ |
muṣṭiyuddhe ca daityeśamatyaricyata daṇḍinī || 66 ||

evaṃ parājitaḥ śastrayuddheṣu vimṛśaṃstataḥ |
māyāṃ prāduścakāroścairmāyināṃ śekharo'suraḥ || 67 ||

andhakāraṃ mahāvāyuṃ vidyudvarṣaṃ mahāravam |
śilāvarṣaṃsarpavarṣañca pāvakam || 68 ||

sārameyān vṛkān vyāghrāṃstarakṣūn rākṣasānapi |
siṃhāṃśca śarabhānāṇḍabheruṇḍānasṛjadyudhi || 69 ||

evaṃ tena mahāmāyāṃ sṛjyamānāṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
pratikriyā'strasandhānairnāśayāmāsa sarvataḥ || 70 ||

atha daṇḍamahārajñīśastratejobhirarditaḥ |
nabhasyantarhito bhūtvā yuyodha saratho'suraḥ || 71 ||

prāduścakārā'śmavarṣamatibhīmaṃ mahāravam |
śastrā'śanigaṇopetaṃ śaktisenābhayaṃkaram || 72 ||

tena varṣeṇa mahatā pīḍitā śaktivāhini |
bhinnasetudakamiva viluptā'bhūt samantataḥ || 73 ||

dṛṭ.vā tadakramaṃ daṇḍarājñī caṇḍaprakopanā |
utpapātā'tivegena sāyudhā nabhaso'ṅgaṇam || 74 ||

varṣaṃ patantaṃ tadāviśya śilāmayamatidrutam |
mṛgayāmāsa daityeśaṃ nabhasyandhatamovṛte || 75 ||

nijā'ṅgakāntyā kurvantī nabhodeśaṃ subhāsvaram |
apahatya mahāmāyāmāsasāda mahāsuram || 76 ||

rathasaṃsthaṃ śailanibhaṃ sṛjantaṃ śailavarṣaṇam |
gadayā'bhyāhananmūrghni vajrā'hata ivā'drirāṭa || 77 ||

papāta mūrcchito bhūmau strotaḥ kṛtataṭo yathā |
punaḥ sā gadayaivā'śu rathamaśvāṃśca sārathim || 78 ||

vināśayaddaṇḍanāthā krodhena mahatā'vṛtā |
tāvanmūrcchāvinirmukto gadāhasto hāsuraḥ || 79 ||

utpapāta nabho vegādyoddhuṃ kirinibhā'nanām |
athā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ vārāhīdaityarājayoḥ || 80 ||

gadāprahāratumulaṃ vjrapātamahāravam |
muhūrtamātraṃ yuddhvaivaṃ balotasiktaṃ mahāsuram || 81 ||

matvā cakarṣa sīreṇa musalodyanmahābhujā |
tāvanmatvā nijātmānaṃ hataṃ musalaghātataḥ || 82 ||

cintayadbhaṇḍadaityeśaḥ purā lakṣmīprabhāṣitam |
nūnaṃ proktaṃ ramādevyā yat purā na tadanyathā || 83 ||

bahveta musalaghātenā'moghena syāṃ kathaṃ hataḥ |
tripurā sā mahādevī bhaktavāñchitapūraṇī || 84 ||

māṃ hanyāt samare sākṣādetanme'bhimataṃ cirāt |
daitye vicintayatyevamabhavannābhasaṃ vacaḥ || 85 ||

daṇḍanāthe ! naiṣa vadhyastava yuddhe kathañcana |
amogho musalaste'yaṃ sannivarya vai drutam || 86 ||

śrutvetthaṃ nābhasavacaścaṇḍikā daṇḍanāyikā |
mocayattaṃ sīragarbhānmatvā'vadhyaṃ sureśvaram || 87 ||

atha so'ntarhito daityonirjito daṇḍanāthayā |
daityasenāśaktigaṇairgāḍhaviddhā palāyitā || 88 ||

dṛṣṭvā bhagnāṃ daityasenāṃ jayabherīmavādayat |
śaktyo vividhāṃścāpi vādyān jayavidhau matān |
89 ||

atha drutaṃ preṣayitvā jayā'khyā nāthadaṇḍinī |
lalitāyai śaktisenāṃ samavāpyā'bhitaḥ sthitām || 90 ||

kṣatā hatāḥ śaktyo yā amṛteśī ca tā drutam |
ajīvayadvirujayat tato hṛṣṭāñca tāṃ camūm || 91 ||

saṃnahya svarathā'ruḍhā sampaddevyā'nusaṅgatā |
puro'vrajadaśvanāthā senayā daṇḍanāyikā || 92 ||

draṣṭuṃ tāṃ lalitādevīṃ yayau drutataraṃ mudā |
gajavāditraśabdaughaiḥ khyāpayantī svakaṃ jayam || 93 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitācaritre bhaṇḍāsuraparābhavo nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5412 ||

ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ sampatkaryaśvāruḍhābhyāṃ durmadavadhavarṇanam

Kapitel 66

atha gatvā daṇḍanāthā śaktibhirvividhairyutā |
āsādya mantriṇīṃ devīṃ praṇamya jayamādiśat || 1 ||

sā'pi prītā pariṣvaṅgaṃ tasyai mānena saṃdadau |
atha gatvā tayā sārdhaṃ mahārājñīṃ praṇamya ca || 2 ||

jayavṛttaṃ samācakhyau śakticakrapraharṣadam |
bhaṇḍāsuro'pi daityānāṃsenayā naṣṭaśeṣayā || 3 ||

yayau bahiḥkhinnataya hṛṣṭaścā'ntarabhīpsitāt |
śūnyakaṃ nagaraṃ prāpya jagāmā'ntaḥpuraṃ svakam || 4 ||

tataḥ priyāḥ samametya bhaṇḍaṃ sammohinīmukhāḥ |
brūyurnātha kimadya tvāṃ paśyāmaḥ kṛpaṇaṃ yathā || 5 ||

nāradena puroktaṃ yattadanyathayitaṃ katham |
prāha patnivacaḥ śrutvā jñātvā svā'bhimataṃ śubham || 6 ||

nāradoktyā'bhividitamābhiḥ sarvātmanetyatha |
abhavat prakaṭstāsu priyāḥ śṛṇuta me vacaḥ || 7 ||

kathamiṣṭārthalābheṣu khinnaḥ syāmatimugdhavat |
viditaṃ te nāradokteḥ sarvaṃ me samabhīpsitam || 8 ||

acirādeva tallokaṃ prāpsyāmi parayā hataḥ |
kintu daityeṣu svarūpaṃ nigūhitumiti sthitiḥ || 9 ||

atha prāhuḥ punardārā nāthanrūmo'bhivāñchitam |
yadi te niścyo yuddhe hatā yāsyāmaḥ tatsthitam || 10 ||

iti cedvaitvadekāntā nayā'smān sahabhāvataḥ |
tatte mārgaḥ pravidito vadā'smākaṃ kathaṃ gatiḥ || 11 ||

bhaktā hātumayogyāste vayaṃ chāyeva saṅgatāḥ |
śrutvā proktaṃ priyābhistat prāha harṣasunirbharaḥ || 12 ||

śṛṇudhvaṃ madvacastathayaṃ mayetaścintitaṃ puraḥ |
na bhavedanyathā hyetat sarvathā kāranam bruve || 13 ||

ramādevyāḥ prasādena smarāmi prāka samudbhavam |
nūnaṃ sā me'brabīdevaṃ tripurā'smatsamāśrayā || 14 ||

saṃśritānāṃ subhaktānāṃ vāñchitaṃ sā hi sarvathā |
diśatyasādhyamapi ca tato naḥ syāt samīhitam || 15 ||

mayā'bhivāñchitaṃ yāmi bhavatībhiḥ saheti vai |
tallokaṃ tadbhavedevaṃ sarvathā 'pi na saṃśayaḥ || 16 ||

atha'pi me samīhā'nyā cā'sti (?) putrādibhiḥ saha |
gantavyamiti tatrāpi bhavedeva tathā 'pyaham || 17 ||

cintayāmyakrameṇaiva bhavettasyāḥ kṛpāvaśāt |
nūnaṃ loke suhṛdbandhuvaidhuryaṃ jātu vai kṣaṇam || 18 ||

soḍhuṃ na yogyaṃ vai yatra truṭiḥ kalpagaṇāyate |
etāvat prārthyate nūnaṃ na bhavet sakṣaṇaḥ kvacit || 19 ||

tasmādyuṣṃābhirapyetat prārthanīyamaharniśam |
sā sādhayati bhaktānāmasābhyamapi vāñchitam || 20 ||

etadanyaurna vijñeyamityahaṃ śuchyavasthitaḥ |
śokaṃ jahatha rāj~yo'tra prāpto'bhudaya ucchritaḥ || 21 ||

ityuktvā'staṅgate sūrye viveśamahatīṃ sabhām |
athā'gatā viśukrādyā bhrātaro mantriṇastathā || 22 ||

putrā bhṛtyāḥ sabhāstārāḥ sabhāmadhye'tibhāsvare |
praṇamyā'surabhūpālaṃ viviśuḥ svasvaviṣtare || 23 ||

viśukraḥ prekṣya rājānaṃ śocantamiva saṃsthitam |
kṛtā'ñcjaliḥ praṇamyā.'ha vardhayitvā'dbhutaṃ vacaḥ || 24 ||

śrīdevyā bhaṇḍaityeśavāñchitārthasamīhayā |
nāśitā'khiladaityānāṃ buddhirnītisamānugā || 25 ||

yo'tibuddhimatāṃ śreśṭho vicāre śukrasammitaḥ |
viśukraḥ so'pi vimataṃ prāha svārthaviṣaryayam || 26 ||

agastyaitāvadeveha kṛtyaṃ kālasya bhāvitam |
bhāvyarthasyā'nurodhena bhuddhimunmeṣayatyalam || 27 ||

mahārāja lakṣyase ma śocanniva sabhāsthitaḥ |
jīvatsvasmāsu daityeṣu pa"yāmyetadasāmpratam || 28 ||

ityuktaḥpunaruce sa daityeśo daityamaṇḍale |
viśukra kiṃ vadāmyadya kālasyaivaṃ viparyaye || 29 ||

yo'haṃ pañcottaraśatabrahmāṇḍānāṃ prasāsakaḥ |
yasya yuddhe viṣṇumukhā yūyo jātāḥ parāṅmukhāḥ || 30 ||

yasya nāmnā'pi vṛtraghno nidrāmapyetinokvacit |
so'dyā'hamabalāsaṅghairvyarthayuddhe kadarthitaḥ || 31 ||

kiṃ tādṛśaṃ pṛcchasi māṃ śocasīti mṛtaprabham |
kāle mṛtiḥ ślāghyatamā nedṛśasya kadarthanā || 32 ||

viśukra iti tadvākyaṃ śrutvā prāha tato vacaḥ |
daityeśaivaṃ nar'hasi tvaṃ bhāṣituṃ karuṇaṃvacaḥ || 33 ||

abalā yoṣidityevaṃ kāruṇyaṃ nā'pnuyāttu kaḥ |
naisargikaste dharmo'yaṃ strīṣu śastraparāvṛtiḥ || 34 ||

alaṃ tvayā mayā vā'pi rājaputrādibhistathā |
daityeṣvavanyatamo'pyekasvayā'jñapto muhūrtataḥ || 35 ||

hanyācchaktigaṇaṃ sarvamatra pādau spṛśāmi te |
tvaṃ tiṣṭhā'ntaḥpure krīḍhan suravāragaṇaiḥ saha || 36 ||

gato'haṃ tāṃ vijityaiva pādau paśyāmi te punaḥ |
ityukvā parśvataḥ praikṣat kuṭilākṣaṃ camūpatim || 37 ||

tāvat so'pi praṇamyainaṃ kṛtāñjalirabhāṣata |
yuvarāja kimevaṃ tvaṃ bravīṣi mayi jīvati || 38 ||

rājñā saha viṣaṅgeṇa rājaputrairūpāviśa |
senāsenādhipaiḥ sākaṃ gatvā'haṃ sādhayāmi tām || 39 ||

anyathā nā'gamiṣyāmi satyaṃ pratiśṛṇomi te |
ityuktvā praṇipatyaitānniryayau nagarādbahiḥ || 40 ||

anekā'kṣauhiṇīsenāyuktaḥ senā'dhiṇaiḥ saha |
athā'gatya durmadā'khyovāhinīṣo mahābalaḥ || 41 ||

daśā'kṣauhiṇikāyukta uṣṭrā'roho gadādharaḥ |
prāhā'haṅkāraśailasthaḥ praṇamyā'tmacamūpatim || 42 ||

senādhiśa! tvamatraiva tiṣṭha senāsamāvṛtaḥ |
avalāvijayenaiva prayāṇaṃ vaḥ susammatam || 43 ||

āneṣyāmi muhūrtena baddhvā tāmabalādhipām |
muhūrtamātrādyadi tāṃ nā'neṣyāmi tatastvayā || 44 ||

yatitavyañca gantavyamityuktvā niryayau javāt |
vādayan jaitrayātrā'ṅgavāditrāṇi muhurmuhaḥ || 45 ||

yayau śakticamūvaktraṃ sūryasyodayanaṃ prati |
daityasenāsamārabhmakolāhalamaharavam || 46 ||

śrutvā sampatkarī devī cā'śvāruḍhā mahābalā |
gatvā śrīmātaraṃ natvā mantriṇī daṇḍinīmapi || 47 ||

vijñāpya daityasannāhamanujñāte'timodite |
yayatuḥ śaktisenābhirasaṅkhyābhiḥ samāyute || 48 ||

tatra sampatkarī devī samāruhya mahāgajam |
raṇakolāhalā'khyānaṃ prāleyā'dririvonnatam || 49 ||

suvaṇa bhā japā'raktavāsoratnavibhūṣaṇā |
tāruṇyāmbhodhilaharī lāvaṇyaughasamudrikā || 50 ||

vikarṣantī maṇimayaṃ cāpamindradhanuṣprabham |
daityāmbudheḥ śoṣaṇāya śarān bhānukaropamān || 51 ||

kirantī niryayau sūrya udayā'drigato yathā |
asaṅkhyā vāraṇā'ruḍhā śaktyaścā'pi tādṛśāḥ || 52 ||

parivārya yayurbāṇān vikirantyaḥ samantataḥ |
pratyekaṃ tādṛśī śaktirgarjane tryaṅkuśagrahā || 53 ||

gajagrīvāsamāruḍhā nayatī śatrivāhinīm |
kasmiṃścidekā saṃruḍhā'nekāścā'nyeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 54 ||

ityasaṅkhyebhasenābhiḥ sametā sampadīśvarī |
grasantīva daityasenāṃ vyāpya bhūmimuṣā'yayau || 55 ||

nisargabhinnagaṇḍāste gajāḥ parvatasannibhāḥ |
daityasenāṃ samāseduste yuddheṣvanivartinaḥ || 56 ||

atha viāditranisvānaḥ senayorubhayorabhūt |
pravṛttaḥ "śastrapāto'pi prāṇacoramahāravaḥ || 57 ||

daityā rathebhaturagakharoṣṭramṛgarohiṇaḥ |
gṛghrakākakaṅkaghūkabhāsakekyadhisaṃśrayāḥ || 58 ||

anye mārjāranakulasaraṭapretavāhanāḥ |
caṇḍaśūlakhaḍgacakrabhindipāladharāḥ pare || 59 ||

tomaraprāsaparighabhuśuṇḍīlaguḍā'yudhāḥ |
evaṃvidhairdaityagaṇaiḥ sametā śaktivāhinī || 60 ||

yuyudhe prauḍhasaṃrambhā krodhasaṃraktalocanā |
parasparaṃ kṣipantaste vākyaiḥ kaṭurasodayaiḥ || 61 ||

hato'si tiṣṭha śauryeṇa pṛṣṭha svaṃ na pradarśaya |
ityādibahuvākyāni vadantyaḥ śaktyo raṇe || 62 ||

jaghnurdatyāṃste'pi tadvannijaghnuḥ śaktivāhinīm |
evaṃ pravṛtte samare prāṇadyute bhayaṅkare || 63 ||

chinnabāhnaṅghrimūrdhānaḥ pāṭitār'dhārḍhadehinaḥ |
evaṃvidhāḥ śaktyo'pi daityahetibhirāhatāḥ || 64 ||

pāṭitā'ṅgā api dṛḍhaṃ krodhāt sandaṣṭadacchadāḥ |
jaghnuḥ pratyarthināṃ vṛndaṃ śastrairdantaiśca muṣṭibhiḥ || 65 ||

naṣṭaśastrāḥ parakarācchastrāmācchidya vai balāt |
anye bhagnairathāṅaiśca hetibhiryuyudhurbhṛśam || 66 ||

evaṃ pravṛtte samare ghore saṃhṛtisannibhe |
bavurnadyo lohitaughāḥ saphenilataraṅgikāḥ || 67 ||

śaktibhirgajarohābhirdaityasainyaṃ vināśitam |
palāyitaṃ gādhaviddhaṃ daśā'kṣauhiṇiśeṣitam || 68 ||

dṛṣṭvā durmada evaṃ svāṃ bhagnāṃ senāṃ samantataḥ |
uṣṭrā'ruḍho gadāhastaḥ kālā'ntakayamopamaḥ || 69 ||

daśatālasamunnamraṃ karabhaṃ piṅgalā'kṛtim |
prāhiṇicchaktisenāsu mahāvegaṃ mahābalam || 70 ||

atha praviṣṭaḥ śaktīnāṃ senāsūṣtro'tivegavān |
sṛkkiṇīprāntavigalanmāṃsapiṇḍā'bhajihvakaḥ || 71 ||

samudramathanodañcanmahāśabdapratisvanaḥ |
phenapiṇḍānudgiraṃśca mūtrayan pṛṣṭhato bahu || 72 ||

urasā pādavikṣepaistuṇḍā'ghātaiḥ karivrajam |
nāśayan daśanaiścaiva vyacaracchaktisainyake || 73 ||

durmado'pi gadā'ghātairibhaṃcchaktīśca nāśayan |
śaktisenā'ntaka iva kadanaṃ prakarodruṣā || 74 ||

taddṛṣṭvā śaktisenāyā nāśanaṃ sampadīśvarī |
raṇakolāhalaṃ tasya nāśāya samacodayat || 75 ||

athebharāja āsādya karabhaṃ daityavāhanam |
ayudhyata viṣāṇā'grakumbhā'ghātairmuhurmuhaḥ || 76 ||

so'pi dantairmūrdhaghātaiḥ padakṣepairayudhyata |
evaṃ yuddhaṃ samabhavattumulaṃ karabhebhayoḥ || 77 ||

athebharājaḥ karabhaṃ prasahyāpatayadbhūbi |
nipātya pādenā'kramyā'karottaṃ karabhaṃ vyasum || 78 ||

mariṣyantaṃ viditvoṣṭraṃ gadāhastaḥ khamāplutaḥ |
saṃbhrāmya pātayanmūrghnaiṃgadāṃ vāraṇakumbhyoḥ || 79 ||

gadayā'bhihato hastī bhīnnamūrdhā bhramannuraḥ |
jānubhyāṃ vikalo bhūmiṃ prāptaḥ śoṇitamudgniran || 80 ||

tāvat sampadadhīśyā'pi śareṇorasi tāḍitaḥ |
jahau prāṇān durmado'pi dvidhorasi vipāṭitaḥ || 81 ||

hataṃ senādhipaṃ dṛṣtvā vidrutā daityasainikāḥ |
adṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭato yāntiḥ śaktīrjīvitahetave || 82 ||

iti śrīmaditihālottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitāmāhātmye durmadavadho nāma ṣaṭṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5494 ||

saptaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ nakulīparākrame karaṅkādibadhavarṇanm

Kapitel 67

durmadaṃ nihataṃ śrutvā kuraṇḍo durmadā'grajaḥ |
kruddha ājñāṃ samādāya kuṭilākṣān mahābalaḥ || 1 ||

viṃśatyakṣauhiṇīyukto yoddhumabhyāyayau javāt |
vilokya punarāyāntīṃ daityasenāṃ nabhonibhām || 2 ||

aśvāruḍhā'śsenābhirapārābhirabhibrajat |
turaṅgā vividhāstuṅgāstaraṅgā iva rejire || 3 ||

pṛthagvarṇā saṅghaśaḥ sā senā'tyantaṃ vyarājata |
phenapiṇḍanibhānaśvānāruḍhāḥ kanakaprabhāḥ || 4 ||

nīlāṃ'śukāḥ khaḍgakheṭadharāstāruṇyagarvitāḥ |
aparāḥ kālajīmūtanibhavājisamāśrayāḥ || 5 ||

candrakāntisamā'bhāsaḥ śoṇā'bharaṇavāsasaḥ |
dhanurbāṇadharā nīlaratnakoṭīraśobhitāḥ || 6 ||

anyā gārutatmatanibhānaśvānāruhya veginaḥ |
kuruvindasamānāṅgyaḥ pāṭalāṃśukabhūṣaṇāḥ || 7 ||

dvacit samānā'ṅgabhūṣāṃ'śukā'śvāḥ śaktyo yayuḥ |
evaṃ vicitrā'bhrayutasandhyā'kāśanibhā camuḥ || 8 ||

ativelā'mbudhinibhā grasaddaityacamūṃ drutam |
bherīkāhalagośṛṅgapaṭahā'nakanisvanaḥ || 9 ||

turaṅgakhurakuddālatālanisvanamiśritaḥ |
huṅkārā'hvānavikṣepā'sphoṭasaṃrāvamāṃsalaḥ || 10 ||

dyāvāpṛthivyantarālamāpūryā'dhivyarocata |
atha pravṛttaḥ samaraḥ karālo'suvikarṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||

hetipātamahāśabdabadhīrīkṛtadiṅmukhaḥ |
turaṅgakhuravikṣepavidhūtarajasāṃ gaṇaḥ || 12 ||

sāṃvartakamahāmeghasaṅghavat khaṃ samākramat |
kṣaṇaṃ kuhuniśīthā'bhaṃ jātaṃ hīnā'valokanam || 13 ||

tato hetiprapatanocchalacchoṇitavṛṣṭibhiḥ |
rajo'ndhakāraḥ saṃśāntaḥ punarāsīnmahāraṇaḥ || 14 ||

parasparaṃ prāṇaharaḥ śaktisanyasya cā'suraiḥ |
balīyasībhirdaityānāṃ śaktibhisteja āhṛtam || 15 ||

bhagnā'bhavaddaityasenā śaktibhirgāḍhamardditā |
chinnapādakaraśrotrakukṣipṛṣṭhā mahāsurāḥ || 16 ||

prāsya śastrāṇi parito vidhunvantaḥ karānmuhuḥ |
vadanto hā hatāsmeti tvaktvā yuddhaṃ vidudruvuḥ || 17 ||

niśāmya senāṃ svāṃ bhagnāṃ kuraṇḍaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ |
aśvāruḍho mahaścāpaṃ vikarṣan sāyakān kṣipan || 18 ||

śaktisenāṃ samāviśya nāśayattāḥ sahastraśaḥ |
śaravarṣaiḥ kuraṇḍā'bdanirmuktaiḥ śaktivāhinī || 19 ||

bhagnā seturivonnabrā mahājalasamāgamāt |
bhagnāyāṃ śaktisenāyāmaśvāruḍhā samāsadat || 20 ||

aparājitanāmānaṃ vājinaṃ samadhiṣṭhitām |
taptahemanibhāmacchadukūlā'bharaṇojjvalām || 21 ||

pāśā'ṅkuśadhanurbāṇadharāṃ dṛṣṭvā'bravīdvacaḥ |
duṣṭe'baliptā'si ciraṃ mocayāmyavalepakam || 22 ||

yanme tvayā hato bhrātā tatphalaṃ prāpsyasi drutam |
tvāṃ nihatya raṇe paścānmukta syāṃ bhrātṛdoṣataḥ || 23 ||

mayi pradarśayā'dau te vīryaṃ yaścirasambhṛtam |
evaṃ proktā roṣitā'śvāruḍhā tīkṣṇaiḥ śaraistribhiḥ || 24 ||

vivyādha tatra caikena vāhasya śira ācchinat |
dvitīyena ca koṭīraṃ pātayāmāsa bhūtale || 25 ||

tṛtīyena tasya vakṣo dārayāmāsa vegataḥ |
hatā'śvo bhraṣṭamukuṭo vihato balavaddhṛdi || 26 ||

mūrcchitaḥ kṛttamūlasya papāteva mahāsuraḥ |
kṣaṇena mūrcchānirmuktaḥ prāha tāṃ raṇamūrdhni || 27 ||

raṇa.ślādhyā hi sādhutvaṃ sammatā'si raṇe mama |
śrutvetyāha punardevi dhiktvaṃ jīvasi daityaka ! || 28 ||

yatnānmayā bhāsituṃ tvaṃ jīvaśeṣīkṛto hyasi |
paśyemaṃ taṃ jīvaharaṃ śaraṃ śatrumadā'paham || 29 ||

śrutvā devīvaco daityaḥ krodhāgnijvalilā'kṛtiḥ |
devyāścāpaṃ praciccheda śareṇā'nataparvaṇā || 30 ||

ciccheda sā'pi khaḍgena dhanurdaityakarasthitam |
atha daityo'pi khaḍgena tasyāḥ khaḍgaṃ dvidhā'karot || 31 ||

punarjaghāna turagaṃ khaḍgenaivā'tivegataḥ |
khaḍgaprahāranirbhinnamastako'śvo hyapa'kramat || 32 ||

tāvaddevyapi saṃkruddhā baddhvā pāśena vai dṛḍham |
ākṛṣya prāharanmūrghni sṛṇinā dīptatejasā || 33 ||

tenā'ṅkuśena nirbhinnamūrdhā daityo mamār ha evaṃ kuraṇḍaṃ nihataṃ śrutvā senā'dhipo ruṣā || 34 ||

pārśvasthān prekṣya seneśān karaṅkapramukhāṃstadā |
kuṭilākṣaḥ prāha senādhīśo'ruṇitalocanaḥ || 35 ||

he he karaṅkapramukhāḥ pañca yuyaṃ svasenayā |
yutā gatvā drutaṃ hatvā baddhvā tāṃ vāraṇe drutam || 36 ||

samānayadhvaṃ vaḥ śaktirasti māyāmayī nanu |
sarpiṇyākhyā tayā sarve nanvajeyāḥ surā'suraiḥ || 37 ||

ityājñptāḥ karaṅkādyā natvā senādhipeśvaram |
viṃśatyakṣauhiṇīyutāḥ pratyekaṃ yoddhumāyayuḥ || 38 ||

karaṅko garddabharathe karabhe vajradantakaḥ |
vajralomā gṛghrarathe gaje kākamukhastathā || 39 ||

vajravaktraḥ kharabare saṃruḍhā bhīmadarśanāḥ |
yuddhasaṃrambhadaityānāṃ niśamyā'timahādhvanim || 40 ||

aśvāruḍhā ca sampatīdevī senāmayuyujat |
atha sammukhamāsādya sene te śaktidaityayoḥ || 41 ||

vicitravāditrarave hetisañcalanojjvale |
cakrāte śaravarṣāṇi durānmeghatatī iva || 42 ||

atha senādvayaṃ śliṣṭaṃ vinighnaditaretaram |
krodhadaṣṭadacchadāḍhyaṃ bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanam || 43 ||

pāṭitaṃ sitakhaḍgena protaṃ bhalleṣu prāṃśuṣu |
chidritaṃ śarajālena parighotpātapeṣitam || 44 ||

śastrairuścāvacaireva parasparamanāśayat |
gajavājimahāsenā śaktīnāmatiroṣitā || 45 ||

muhūrtenaiva niḥśeṣāñcakre daityendravāhanīm |
dṛṭvā senāṃ hataprāyāṃ karaṅkādyā mahāsurāḥ || 46 ||

praviśya śaktisenāṃ tām nāśayāmāsurojasā |
kālyamānāṃ daityavaraiḥ senāṃ dṛṣṭvā parāhatām || 47 ||

aśvāruḍhā tathā sampatkarī daityānayudhyata |
tābhyāṃ bhagnā yudhi tadā karaṅkādyā mahāsurāḥ || 48 ||

nirmamustāṃ mahāmāyāṃ sarpiṇīṃ sarpabhūṣaṇām |
bhīmarūpāṃ caṇḍaravāṃ vividhaṃ sarpamaṇḍalam || 49 ||

sṛjamānāṃ śaktisenānāśāya samarā'vanau |
atha sā mukhenetrādisambhūtaiḥ sarpamaṇḍalaiḥ || 50 ||

nāśayāmāsa śaktīnāṃ senāmadharmuhūrtataḥ |
tadvaiśasamatīvograṃ dṛṣṭvā kāścana śaktyaḥ || 51 ||

palāyitāḥ samākhyātuṃ daṇḍarājñyai drutaṃ yayuḥ |
prāpya tāṃ kolavadanāṃ śrīmātṛsavidhe sthitām || 52 ||

praṇamya mantriṇīñcā'piprocurdatyāśca hā bhayam |
daṇḍanāthe vayaṃ yātāḥ sampaddevyā sahā'suraiḥ || 53 ||

tatra yuddhaṃ samabhavadghoraṃ prāṇaharaṃ param |
durmado nihato yuddhe sampadīśyā kuraṇḍakaḥ || 54 ||

nīto'śvāruḍhyā kīrtiśeṣaṃ senā'pi bhūyasī |
nāśitā'smābhiratyugrā evaṃ daityā vinirjitā || 55 ||

karaṅkādyaiḥ pañcasenānāyakairhatapattibhiḥ |
pravartitā mahāmāyā sarpiṇyākhyā hi sāmpratam || 56 ||

netrādyakṣaiḥ sṛjantī sā'saṅkhyān sarpagaṇānmuhuḥ |
taiḥ sarpairnihatā daṣṭā baddhā bhasmīkṛtā parā || 57 ||

śaktisenā mṛtaprāyā sañjātā nanu sarvaśaḥ |
devyau te śaravarṣeṇa sarpān ghanntyau muhurmuhaḥ || 58 ||

hantuṃ daityān suhīmena musalena viniryayau |
nivārya tāṃ mantranāthā jñātvā'moghāñca sarpiṇīm || 60 ||

tadvṛttaṃ tarasā gatvā svayaṃ devyai vyajijñapat |
atha dhyātvā kṣaṇenā'mbā jṛmbhamāṇā mukhā'mbujam || 61 ||

vikāśayattadvaktrāttu nirjagāmā'tivegataḥ |
kanakābhā mahāśaktirdevītālusamudbhavā || 62 ||

suparṇasaṃsthā nakulī vāgdevī ratnabhūṣaṇā |
tāṃ praṇamya sthitāmagre prāha śrīlaliteśvarī || 63 ||

gaccha vatse sarpiṇīṃ tāṃ nāśayā'śu svatejasā |
ityuktā sā kṣaṇenaiva samprāptā'havamaṇḍalam || 64 ||

suparṇapakṣavātena sarve sarpāḥ palāyitāḥ |
sarpabandhavinirmuktāḥ śaktyaḥ protthitāstataḥ || 65 ||

bhūyaḥ sasarja sarpān sā nāśituṃ śaktimaṇḍalam |
taddṛṣṭvā sarpanivahavyāptaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ muhaḥ || 66 ||

sasarja nakulān svīyaromabhyo'tibalān kṣaṇāt |
nakulāste mahāvegāścitravarṇāḥ suroṣitāḥ || 67 ||

stabdharomabāladhayo vajradantā dṛḍhā'ṅgakāḥ |
te sṛṣṭā nakulāḥ śīghraṃ tān sarpān sarvataḥ sthitān || 68 ||

dadaṃśurvajraradanaiḥ khaṇḍañcakrurdvadhā tridhā |
nakulastādṛśaiḥ sarpāḥ khaṇḍitā bhakṣitā api || 69 ||

niḥśeṣitāḥ śaktisenā nāśakāmā yathotthitāḥ |
atha te nakulāḥ sarpān vināśyā'pariśeṣataḥ || 70 ||

dadaṃśuḥ sarpabhūṣāḍhyāṃ sarṇīmapi sarvataḥ |
sarpiṇyāntu praṇaṣṭāyāṃ karaṅkādyā mahāsurāḥ || 71 ||

yuyudhurnakulā devyā śastrā'pyastrairanekaśaḥ |
tatasteṣāñca śastrāṇi vāhanānyapi sarvataḥ || 72 ||

praṇāśyayugapatteṣāṃ khaḍgena śira ācchinat |
khaḍgacchinnottamāṅgāste nipeturvigatā'savaḥ || 73 ||

tāvat senāpi saṃśiṣṭā bhītā dikṣupravidrutā |
jayaśabdairvardhyamanānnakulīnakulān hitām || 74 ||

sā'ṅge saṃhṛtya vārāhīṃ mantriṇīṃ laliteśvarīm |
praṇamya jayavṛttāntamācakhyau vidhṛtā'ñjaliḥ || 75 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre nakulīparākrame karaṅkādivadho nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5570 ||

aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ kuṭilākṣaviṣaṅgasamvāde devīparājayārthayuktivimarśavarṇanam

Kapitel 68

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

atha daityairviditvā tān karaṅkapramukhān hatān |
kuṭilākṣo viniḥśvasya cintāmāpa mahattarām || 1 ||

nūnameṣā mahāśaktiravijeyeva bhāti me |
durmadaśca kuraṇḍaśca balinau nihatau raṇe || 2 ||

astu tanna vicintyaṃ syājjayasyā'niyatasthiteḥ |
ete karaṅkapramukhāḥ sarpiṇyāmoghayā yutāḥ || 3 ||

ajeyā devadaityānāṃ kathaṃ yuddhe nipātitāḥ |
yā śrūyate śaktigaṇanāyikā lalitā'bhidhā || 4 ||

sā sthitaiva parīvāraśaktibhirnihataṃ balam |
aho ! kiṃ na bhavelloke viparīte vidhau nanu || 5 ||

āścaryametannihatā karaṅkādyāśca yoṣitā |
balaṃ kṣīṇaṃ caturthāṃ'śaṃsainyeśā balino hatāḥ || 6 ||

na hatā śaktisenāyāṃ mukhyaikā'pi kathaṃ bhavet |
pratijñāya śaktijayaṃ rājñe'haṃ kathamadya vai || 7 ||

aśakyamiti vakṣyāmi punaḥ kāpuruṣo yathā |
evaṃ cintāsamākrānte kuṭikākṣe camūpatau || 8 ||

ājagām viṣaṅgo'pi viśukreṇa prayojitaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā viṣaṅgaṃ seneśaḥ kuṭikākṣaḥ samutthitaḥ || 9 ||

āsānādyaiḥ pūjayitvā niṣasādā'sane svake |
atha dṛṣtvā viṣaṇṇā'syaṃ viṣaṅgaḥ sainyanāyakam || 10 ||

abravīttaṃ bhaṇḍadaityaprārthitaṃ yā samīhati |
tayā bhakteṣṭadāyinyā mohito daityapuṅgavaḥ || 11 ||

kuṭilākṣa ! viṣīdantamiva pa"yāmite mukham |
tadvadā'śu kiṃ nimittaṃ samaṃ sarva karomyaham || 12 ||

śrutvā proce so'pi sarvaṃ daityanāśaṃ hattaram |
aviśāśañca śaktīnāṃ mahābhayamupasthitam || 13 ||

śrutvā jahāsa daiteyaṃ ā moha iti saṃvadan |
mohito māyayā devyā babhdāṣe buddhimāniva || 14 ||

śṛṇu senāpate ! sarvaṃ iditvaivā'hamāgataḥ |
vinā yuktyā na jīyeta mahābalavatā paraḥ || 15 ||

jayo yuktau sarvathaiva sthitaḥ sā būdhisaṃśrayā |
mayā śaktijayo prāyo niścitaḥ sūkṣmabudhinā || 16 ||

jahi śokā'ndhakāraṃ tvaṃ madyukteravisaṃśrayaḥ |
ahaṃ manye hatāḥ śaktigaṇā ityeva yuktitaḥ || 17 ||

śṛṇu te tat pravakṣyāmi yanmayā niścitaṃ jaye |
kūṭenaiva vijeyā sā tatkrmaṃ niścitaṃ bruve || 18 ||

adyaiva carame bhāge dinasya daityasenayā |
mahatyā daṃśitāḥ sarve viśukreṇā'pi saṃvṛtāḥ || 19 ||

yuddhāya parato yāntu rājaputraiśca saṃyutāḥ |
gantavyameva yaddhāya yathā śaktigaṇāḥ api || 20 ||

niḥśeṣeṇaiva yudhyanti lalitaikākikā bhavet |
tāvadrātrābandhakārairdetyairbahubhirāvṛtaḥ || 21 ||

nirgamya pārśvabhāgena pṛṣṭhadeśaṃ samāśrayan |
tasyā rathaṃ samāruhya tatratyā api kāścana || 22 ||

śaktīrhatvā grhīṣyāmi jīvagrāhaṃ balādaham |
lalitāmabalāṃ duṣṭāṃ śaktisaṅghaśiphātmikām || 23 ||

na jīvagrahaṇaṃ yāti ceddhnmi gadayā bhṛśam |
tasyāṃ hatāyāṃ baddhāyāmapi vā śaktivāhinīm || 24 ||

naṣṭaprāyāmavehi tvaṃ bhavadbhirnāśyate'pi ca |
yā tu sā lalitā rājñīsukumārakarāṅghrikā || 25 ||

na samarthā mayā yoddhuṃ viditaṃ me cirādidam |
evaṃ mayā vyavasitaṃ buddhyā'tyantapragalmayā || 26 ||

sakhe kaścittava mataṃ doṣabhedavivarjitam |
"śrutvā viṣaṅgavacanaṃ kuṭilāks'śca bhūpatiḥ || 27 ||

tripurāmāyayā muḍho jitāṃ tāmabhimanyata |
prahṛṣṭa utthāya ca taṃ taṃ drutaṃ sa pariṣasvaje || 28 ||

sādhu daityakulaślādhya vedmi tvāṃ buddhimattamam |
kāle jayavahā buddhirdurlabhā sarvathā nanu || 29 ||

naivaṃvidhā hyauśanasī buddhirāṅgirasī tatha |
ciraṃ jīva rājakāryasādhakastvaṃ mato mama || 30 ||

tat prayāhyaciraṃ rājñe nivedyā'daya mantriṇaḥ |
rājaputrān viśukrañcā'yāhi yudhāya sarvathā || 31 ||

lambatyeṣa divānātho prayātuṃ salilā'rṇavam |
vayaṃ yadā śaktisenāṃ niyudhyāmastadā drutam || 32 ||

sādhayiṣyasi tatkāryaṃ buddhyā vīryeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ |
ityukte kuṭilākṣe'tha viṣaṅgo nagaraṃ yayau || 33 ||

tatra rājñe viśukrāya cā'pi saṃvedya sarvaśaḥ |
māyāvimūḍairdaityeśaḥ sammataḥ saṃyayau drutam || 34 ||

rājaputrairviśukreṇa mantribhiścā'bhisaṃvṛtaḥ |
kuṭilākṣeṇa saṅgamya sarvasenāsamāvṛtaḥ || 35 ||

yoddhumabhyāyayau tatra yatra śaktimahācamuḥ |
viditvā daityarājasya sannāhamatisaṃvṛtam || 36 ||

sarvasainyadaiyavarasaṅgamaṃ cāravaktrataḥ |
mantriṇī lalitādevīṃ natvā vṛttaṃ vyajijñapat || 37 ||

ājñptā lalitādevyā mantriṇī prāha daṇḍinīm |
vatse bhaṇḍāsurasyā'yaṃ saṃrambho dṛśyate mahān || 38 ||

ekaṃ daityeśvaraṃ muktvā sarve yuddhāya saṅgatāḥ |
asmābhirapi gantavyaṃ niḥśeṣeṇa drutantu tat || 39 ||

kuru sainyasya sannāhaṃ śaktīnāṃ praviśeṣataḥ |
ityājñaptā kolamukhī sarvaśakticamūvṛtā || 40 ||

mantriṇyā ca samāyutā devīṃ natvā yayau mṛdhe |
nirgatā śaktisenā sā gajavājirathā'kulā || 41 ||

samudra iva lokānāṃ ṣlāvakaḥ pratisañcare |
yuddhavāditraninadairgajavājirathasvanaiḥ || 42 ||

miśritaḥ siṃhanādo vai śaktīnāmabhivardhata |
taṃ bhīmaṃ lokadalanaṃ śrutvā daityā mahāsvanam || 43 ||

vyamuñcan pratirāvaṃ te tato'tivipulaṃ tadā |
sa ghoṣaḥ senayormiśro vyarucadrodasīgataḥ || 44 ||

bhīruṇāṃ prāṇaharaṇaḥ palvalānāṃ praśaṣaṇaḥ |
athā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ senayoḥ śaktidaityoḥ || 45 ||

jaghnudaityāḥ śaktigaṇaṃ vicitrarāyudhaiḥ pṛthak |
tathā daityān śaktyo'pi mamadrdurhetipātanaiḥ || 46 ||

śaraprahāraistilaśaḥ kecittatra kṛtā raṇe |
decit kṛpāṇinā madhye pāṭitāḥ śakalīkṛtāḥ || 47 ||

kecicchaktiṣu bhalleṣu protāḥ śūleṣu madhyataḥ |
keciścakreṇa saṃcchinnakandharodarabāhavaḥ || 48 ||

peṣitāḥ parighaiḥ kecicchataghnīmudgarādibhiḥ |
amoghapāśaiḥ paritaḥ pāśitāḥ kecidañjasā || 49 ||

kecit kuṭhāraparaśupramukhairmūrgni bheditāḥ |
vikṣatāḥ kecidurasi tomarā'ṅkuśasāraṇaiḥ || 50 ||

evaṃ yuddhe babhau tatra muhūrtaṃ samabhāvataḥ |
athaśaktigaṇairbhagnā daityasenā pravidrutā || 51 ||

krndamānā hatāḥ smo vai hā heti ca dṛḍhaṃ hatāḥ |
anudrutāḥ śaktigaṇaiḥ śaraṇaṃ prepsavo'bhitaḥ || 52 ||

asṛgvahā bavustatra kravyādaśubhadarśanāḥ |
taraṅgaiḥ kaṅkālagaṇān vāhayantyaḥ samedhitāḥ || 53 ||

kecittāsu prapatitā nītā dūraṃ nimeṣataḥ |
evaṃ daityapravidrāvaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇḍā'nujastadā || 54 ||

viśukraḥ prāha pārśvasthān balāhakamukhā'surān |
provācā'hūya vijñāya tānameyaparākramān || 55 ||

he balāhaka ! paśyemān daityān śaktigaṇairhatān |
anāthāniva yuddheṣu kālyamānān samantataḥ || 56 ||

gaccha tvaṃ bhrātṛbhiryukto nāśaya pratyarīnimān |
tapasā bhavatāṃ netre sūryaḥ svāṃ'śaṃ dadau kila || 57 ||

gatvā'valokanenemā bhavanto nirdahantu vai |
ityājñapto bhrātṛyuto yayau śaktīrvihiṃsitum || 58 ||

balāhakaḥ kālamukho vikarṇo vikaṭā'nanaḥ |
sūcīmukhaḥ karālākṣaḥ karaṭaśceti sapta te || 59 ||

bhrātaro'tikrūravalā yamīkṣantyatiroṣataḥ |
sa santapto'titarṣeṇa prayāti nidhanaṃ drutam || 60 ||

tairūpāsya divānāthaṃ prāptamevaṃvidhaṃ balam |
evaṃ vidhāste senāyāṃ praviśya yugapattadā || 61 ||

vinighnantaḥ śaktigaṇaṃ dadṛśuḥ krūracakṣuṣā |
atha tāḥ śaktyaḥ sarvā daityānāmavalokanāt || 62 ||

mahatyā tṛṣayā vyāptāḥ santāpenā'khilā'ṅgakaiḥ |
evamatyantasantāpatṛṣābhyāṃ samabhiplutam || 63 ||

avasannaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ śaṅghaśaḥ samarā'vanau |
mantriṇīṃ daṇḍinīṃ tyaktvā sarvaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ yadā || 64 ||

gajā'śvavāhanopetaṃ patitaṃ tāpahetutaḥ |
tannetravīryaṃ na tayoḥ pravṛttaṃ tanmahitvataḥ || 65 ||

niśāmya taddṇṇdanāthā mantriṇyai saṃnyavedayat |
vicārya mantriṇī cā'pi viditvā ravyanugraham || 66 ||

śrīdevīcakrarakṣārtha yā nā'yātā mahāyudhi |
sasmāra manasā śaktiṃ tiraskaraṇikā'bhidhām || 67 ||

sā prāptā smṛtimātreṇa kālāñjananibhe haye |
samāruḍhā nīlavapurnīlāṃśukavibhūṣaṇā || 68 ||

nīilamālyadharā gāḍhaghvāntasantamasā vṛtā |
svasamākāraśaktīnāṃ koṭibhiḥ parivāritā || 69 ||

na tadicchāṃ vinā ko'pi pa"yettaṃ jagatītale |
āgatya mantriṇīṃ natvā prāha kiṃ saṃsmṛteti vai || 70 ||

pṛṣṭaimuktvā daityānāṃ balaṃ tannāśanāya tām |
visarjayāmāsa punaḥ śaktīnāṃ śāntihetave || 71 ||

amṛteśīṃ sudhāsindhumājñāpayadanudrutam |
ājñaptaivaṃ samāruhyā'dṛśyavāhanamuttamam || 72 ||

tiraskṛtiradṛśyāṅgī tādṛkśaktigaṇāvṛtā |
nāśayāmāsa daityānāṃ senāṃ śastranipātanaiḥ || 73 ||

tirskṛtiḥ sasarjā'stramandhākhyaṃ tena te'surāḥ |
andhībhūtāḥ kiñcidapi dadṛśurno kathañcana || 74 ||

tathāpi yudhyamānāṃstān balavīryeṇa sambhṛtān |
ciraṃ yuddhairvinirjitya tiraskaraṇikā tataḥ || 75 ||

khaḍgena yugapatteṣāmāharanmastakaṃ ruṣā |
hate balāhakamukhe tiraskaraṇikāṃ surāḥ || 76 ||

avarṣan divyakusumairvādayantaśca dundubhīn |
jahṛṣurdevatāmukhyā lokakaṇṭakanāśanāt || 77 ||

amṛteśyamṛtā'sārairmṛtāḥ śaktīrajīvayat |
evaṃ tiraskṛtirjitvā daityāṃstapanalocanān || 78 ||

mantriṇīṃ daṇḍinīṃ natvā provāca vijayaṃ svakam |
āliṅgya te kṛtaṃ kṛtyamasādhyaṃ sarvathā tvayā || 79 ||

ityūcastuṣṭuvaturmantriṇīdaṇḍanāyike |
evaṃ balāhakamukhe hate sūryo'stamāyayau || 80 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitāmāhātmye tiraskaraṇikāyuddhe balāhakādivadho nāmā'ṣṭaṣaṣtitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5650 ||

ekonasaptatatimo'dhyāyaḥ viṣaṅgacchalayuddhavarṇanam

Kapitel 69

evaṃ tapananetreṣu tiraskṛtyā'hateṣvapi |
tripurāmāyayā muḍhāḥ saṅkalpajayaharṣitāḥ || 1 ||

viśukrakuṭilākṣādyā viṣaṅgamasurairvṛtam |
pārṣṇigrahavidhānāya preṣayitvā vidhāntaḥ || 2 ||

yuyudhuḥ śaktisenābhirāhṛtā'tyantavikramāḥ |
viśukro mantriṇīṃ daṇḍarājñīṃ senāpatiḥ svayam || 3 ||

bālāṃ bhaṇḍasutāścā'pi mantriṇaśca tirskṛtim |
ulūkajitprabhṛtayo gajavājivahe tathā || 4 ||

daityasenāḥśaktīsenāṃ yodhayāmāsa saṅgatāḥ |
astaṃ yāte savitarī sarvatastamasā'vṛte || 5 ||

pravṛttaḥ samaro'tyantadāruṇaḥ śaktidaityayoḥ |
muhūrtamātraṃ (tat?) sandhyāprakāśairabhavadraṇaḥ || 6 ||

tato gāḍhe'ndhatamasi pravṛtte sarvato diśam |
abhavaddāruṇaṃ yuddaṃ śaktidānavasenayoḥ || 7 ||

tārā jyotiḥ samūhena śabdena ca parasparam |
yuyudhuḥ śastrajālaiste śaktibhirdaityapuṅgavāḥ || 8 ||

athā'tisammarddavaśāt senayo raja uthitam |
ācchādayannabhobhāgaṃ tārakāgaṇasaṃvṛtam || 9 ||

andhakārasamāviṣṭā bhūyo roṣā'ndhatāṃ gatāḥ |
yuyudhuḥ śaktidaityāṇāṃ gaṇāścā'krmayogataḥ || 10 ||

kecittatrāa'hvayāñcakruranye tānanusaṃyayuḥ |
śastraṇyanyeṣu yuñjanti tānyanyān ghātayanti hi || 11 ||

śabdavedhamahāyuddhamabhavadbhṛśadāruṇam |
tatra daityairhatā daityāḥ śaktibhiḥ śaktyastathā || 12 ||

evamatyantabībhatsaṃ yudhamākrandabhīṣaṇam |
kecchistrairvinihatāḥ pare rathavigharṣitā || 13 ||

aśvairāsphālitāścā'nye gajā'krāmaiḥ supeṣitāḥ |
evaṃ mahattare tatra sammrdda sati vaiśase || 14 ||

na ke'pi saṃviduḥ svīyāṃ tathā senāṃ parāmapi |
antaṃ madhyamathā'diṃ vā senāyāḥ ke'pi no viduḥ || 15 ||

niśāmyaitanmantranāthā matvā taṃ viṣamaṃ raṇam |
jvālāmukhīṃ mahādevīṃ sasmāra tripurāṃśajām || 16 ||

smṛtamātraiva sā devī prādurāsīdraṇā'jire |
jvalatparvatasaṅkāśā jvālāvyāptadigantarā || 17 ||

tasyā aṅgaprabhāpurairnāśitaṃ nikhilaṃ tamaḥ |
tadā daityāḥ śaktyo'pi yuyudhuḥ kramasaṅgatāḥ || 18 ||

evaṃ punaḥ kramādyuddhe pravṛtte niśi kumbhaja ! |
bālā bhaṇḍasutairyuddhaṃ vicitramatanodbhṛśam || 19 ||

caturbāhumukhā bhaṇḍasūnavo viṣṇuvikramāḥ |
triṃśatsaṃkhyā ekakālaṃ yuyudhurbālayā dṛḍham || 20 ||

rathā'ruḍhā vicitreṣūn kirantaḥ sarvato diśam |
bālāṃ samācchaduḥ śastrairdineśaṃ stuhinairiva || 21 ||

atha bālā'pi śastraughānnijaśastrasya tejasā |
nāśayāmāsa vegena tamaḥ sūryodayo yathā || 22 ||

tato'tidrutasandhānāścaturbhirniśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
pratyekaṃ bhaṇḍatanujarathāśvānakaronmṛtān || 23 ||

rathanetṝṃstathaikena dhanūṃṣyekena cā'cchinat |
tathaikena punasteṣāṃ hṛdi vivyādh līlayā || 24 ||

hatā'śvānaṣṭaśastrāste viddhā bāṇena vakṣasi |
mṛtaprāyāḥ samabhāvan vyathayā gāḍhamūrcchitāḥ || 25 ||

ulūkajitprabhṛtayo bhaṇḍasya bhaginīsutāḥ |
te ṣaṣtisaṅkhyā yuddheṣu bhīmavīryāḥ suyodhinaḥ || 26 ||

tairyuyodha hayāruḍhā samddevī ca sāyakaiḥ |
vicitrayuddhaṃ tanvāte draṣṭṛvismāpanaṃ param || 27 ||

pṛthagyuddhaṃ samabhavattriṃśatsaṅkhyai rdvadhā sthitaiḥ |
yuddhdhvā ciraṃ hayāruḍhā baddhvā pāśena tān kramāt || 28 ||

ciccheda sitadhāreṇa śiraḥ khaḍgenaroṣitā |
sampannāthā'pi tairyuddhvā bhūyo bhallena tān kramāt || 29 ||

hṛdi viddhvā'ntakapuraṃ preṣayāmāsa sattvaram |
ugrakarmaprabhṛtayo yuyudhustatra saṃyuge || 30 ||

tiraskaraṇikādevyā śastrairastrairanekaśaḥ |
yuddhvaivaṃ mantribhiḥ sā'pi kruddhā khaḍgena pātayat || 31 ||

parasparaṃ vavṛṣatuḥ śaraiḥ svarṇavicitritaiḥ |
parasparaprayuktāni nānāśastrāṇi cichiduḥ || 33 ||

rathastho bhaṇḍaseneśaḥ kuṭilākṣaḥ prakopanaḥ |
prasahya kolavadanāṃ yuyodhā'tisuśikṣitaḥ || 34 ||

yuddhvaivaṃ kolavadanā vājinastasya patribhiḥ |
niṣprāṇānakarodaṣṭau karṇā'kṛṣṭairghanuścyutaiḥ || 35 ||

ekena sarathiṃ hatvā nichakhānā'paraṃ hṛdi |
śareṇorasi saṃviddha īṣat niṣprajñatāṃ gataḥ || 36 ||

punarmūrcchāvinirmukto gadāṃ prādāya cotplutaḥ |
kiricakrarathā'baddhasiṃhamūrghni prapātayat || 37 ||

gadāṃ sarvā'yasīṃ vajrakalpāṃ sarvabalena saḥ |
tathā jagarja kariṇaṃ hatveva harilocanaḥ || 38 ||

siṃho'pi gadayā viddho mūrcchāṃ prāpya nimeṣataḥ |
punaḥ prajñāṃ prāpya ruṣā dṛṣṭvā daityaṃ puraḥ sthitam || 39 ||

talena vakṣasyahanaddhato haritalena saḥ |
pātitoraḥsthalo raktadhārāṃ muñcadanekadhā || 40 ||

punarāplutya vārāhīrathaṃ ditikulodbhavaḥ |
parivāraśaktigaṇaḥ kadanaṃ kalyayadruṣā || 41 ||

evaṃ taṃ rathamāruhya yudhyamānaṃ mahāsuram |
vārāhyā vṛttimukhyā yā jambhinī śaktiruttamā || 42 ||

sā'yudhyat kuṭilākṣeṇa ciraṃ paścādatīva tam |
yudhyamānaṃ śareṇā'sye nijaghāna mahābalā || 43 ||

hato gāḍhaṃ śareṇā'sye kṣaṇaṃ stabdho'tiṣīḍayā |
punarutplutya gadayā tāṃ mūghni prāharadruṣā || 44 ||

atha sā gāḍhasaṃviddhā rathopasthe upā'viśat |
evaṃvidhāṃ śaktigaṇā dṛṣṭvā hā heti cukruśuḥ || 45 ||

tāvattasyā dhanurdaityo babhañjā'cchidya satvaram |
utthitā jambhinī bhūyo dṛṣṭvā bhagnaṃ nijaṃ dhanuḥ || 46 ||

ruṣā jvalantī mahatīṃ gadāṃ svīyāṃ parā'mṛśat |
athā'bhavadgadāyuddhaṃ bhīmaṃ tvāṣṭrendrasannibham || 47 ||

jambhinīdaityayordṛṣtvā viṣmitā devadānavāḥ |
matvā rathaṃ saṅkucitaṃ bhūmau tābhyām bhūt kṛtam || 48 ||

gadāsaṅghaṭṭanodañcatpāvakaughapravarṣaṇam |
vicitrā'kramaṇotplāvacitrasaṃsthānasundaram || 50 ||

tata ulplutya vegena hantuṃ tāmabhicakramat |
yāvattāvattayā murghni balavadgadayā hataḥ || 51 ||

prasphuṭaddṛgajuhāvaktrāducchaladraktadhārayā |
varṣastāṃ patito bhūmau śīrṇasarvā'ṅgabandhanaḥ || 52 ||

gadāmāliṅgya tarasā mumocā'sūn luṭhan bhūvi |
hataṃ vīkṣya camūnāthaṃ daityā bhītāḥ palāyitāḥ || 53 ||

devatāḥ śaktyaścā'pi jahṛṣuḥ śatrunāśanāt |
evaṃ daityaṃ nihatyā'śu jambhini daṇḍanāyikām || 54 ||

praṇamya saṃsritā pārśvaṃ daṇḍinī ca praharṣitā |
dadau parīrambhaṃ premṇā tāṃ prasamīkṣata || 55 ||

viśukreṇa yuyodhoścairmantriṇī vīryavattarā |
viśukro'pi mahāśūro yuvarājo'tivīryavān || 56 ||

vicitramakaroddevyā raṇamāścaryakāraṇam |
parasparasya śastrāṇi pratiśastrairvināśayan || 57 ||

astrairastrāṇayapi tathā nāśayantau parasparam |
evaṃ ciraṃ niyudhyantamatyadbhūtaparākramam || 58 ||

dṛṣtvā mantramahārājñī darśayantī svacāturīm |
yugapaccharasaṅghena rathamaśvāṃśca sārathim || 59 ||

dhanurmukuṭakaṃ ketuṃ ciccheda nimiṣā'rdhataḥ |
evaṃ yuddhe parībhūto viśukro manyunā jvalan || 60 ||

jagṛhe kheṭanistriṃśau hantuṃ devīṃ mano dadhe |
athā'yāntaṃ khaṅgakaraṃ dūrādekena patriṇā || 61 ||

karavālaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā kheṭmanyena bhedayat |
chinnakheṭakanistriṃśamāyāntaṃ baddhamuṣṭikam || 62 ||

jaghānorasi bhallena niśitena garīyasā |
bhallāhato viśukro'pi saphenaṃ rudhiraṃ vaman || 63 ||

ghūrṇito vibhraman krośadvaye vegena pātitaḥ |
avaśaḥ saṃvartakena vāyuneva mahāgiriḥ || 64 ||

gāḍhamūrcchāmupagato yathā lokāntarāt kṛtī |
evaṃ viśukre'bhihate daityasenā hyabhidrutā || 65 ||

nikṣipya hetīn santyajya vāhanāni diśo daśa |
viśukraṃ mūrcchitaṃ daityāḥ samādāya puraṃ yayuḥ || 66 ||

viśukrādiṣu yudhyatsu niḥśeṣaśaktisenayā |
viditvā lalitāṃ cakrarathasthāmekalāṃ tadā || 67 ||

katicitparivārā'tmaśaktisaṅghaikasaṃśrayām |
jetuṃ śakyeti saṃhṛṣṭo yayau tatrā'suro drutam || 68 ||

damanādyaiḥ pañcadaśā'kṣauhiṇīpaiḥ susaṃvṛtaḥ |
alpasenāparīvāraḥ śastrāstrabahusaṅkulaḥ || 69 ||

prayāṇe pādasaṅghātaśabadamālakṣya so'suraḥ |
gajāruḍhairyuto mattagajamāruhya saṃyayau || 70 ||

sarve nīlāṃ'śakadharā nīlābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
sametya saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā pṛthaṅnāgaiśca saṇghaśaḥ || 71 ||

yayurdaityacamūpṛṣṭhe yojanadvayataḥ param |
tataḥ kecichaktisenāṃ vāmato'nye ca dakṣataḥ || 72 ||

parikramya yayurmadhye hitvā yojanayugmakam |
evaṃ pṛthak saṅghaśaste yayurdasyuryathā tataḥ || 73 ||

cakrarājaśatā'ṅgasya krośadūre hi pṛṣṭhataḥ |
militāste sarva eva tato nimiṣamātrataḥ || 74 ||

samāseduḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ viṣaṅgapramukhā'surāḥ |
vidyāmayī śrīlalitā jñātvā'pyasurasammatam || 75 ||

tatrā.ā.cakhyau līlayaiva sthitā jñāteva tatra sā |
śaktyo yuddhasandeśaṃ śrutvā dūre sunirbhayāḥ || 76 ||

suṣvaṣuḥ sarva aivatāḥ svasthāneṣu rathottame |
suptaśaktigaṇopetaṃ prajvaladdipasaṅghakam || 77 ||

dīpaprabhāmūrcchanena samedhitamaṇiprabham |
saṅghairmaṇigaṇairdyotamānaṃ samantatam || 78 ||

dṛṣṭvā sametya daiteyā dūrādekaprapātataḥ |
āroḍhuṃ ratharājantaṃ samīpamabhisaṃyayuḥ || 79 ||

utkhātakaravālasu sahastramitaśaktiṣu |
rathasya parito guptyai prākramat suviśeṣataḥ || 80 ||

kāściddṛṣṭvādaityasaṅghaṃ jajāruḍhaḥ samantataḥ |
kṛtvā'hvānamahāśabdaṃ praviśurdaityavāhinīm || 81 ||

khaḍgena jaghnurdaityāṃstānākṣipantyo vacogaṇaiḥ |
tadā daityaiḥ śaktibhiśca yuddhamāsit subhairavam || 82 ||

iti śrimaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre śakticakroparidaityaprahāravarṇanaṃ nāmaikonasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5732 ||

saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ viṣaṅgaparājayavaraṇanaṃ

Kapitel 70

atha śaktisamāhvānaṃ śrutva'varaṇaśaktyaḥ |
vijñāya daityā'gamanamaṇimāpramukhāstadā || 1 ||

svasvavāhasamāruḍhāḥ śastrāstrairabhisaṃvṛtāḥ |
yuyudhurdaityasenābhiḥ sametya balavattaram || 2 ||

śu"śruvuḥ kramaśaḥ sarvāḥ śaktyorathasaṃsthitāḥ |
vyajijñapustacchrīdevyai nityāḥ kāmeśvarīmukhāḥ || 3 ||

kāmeśvaryājñayā jvālāmālinī yā caturdaśī |
nityā sā parvatā'kāravapuṣā jvālayā'vṛtā || 5 ||

jajvāla tajjvālayā hi parito yojanā'yatam |
prakāśitamabhūttatra yuyudhuḥ śaktyo'suraḥ || 6 ||

jaghnurvividhaśastraistān daityān yuddhasamāgatān |
evaṃ tānasurān yuddhvā ninyuryamapuraṃ drutam || 7 ||

atha śiṣṭā daityagaṇāḥ palāyanaparā'bhavan |
te śaktibhiḥ parivṛtā nā'labhannirgamaṃ kvacit || 8 ||

hanyamānāḥ śaktigaṇairhā hetyuścairvicukruśuḥ |
taddṛṣṭvā daityanidhanaṃ damanādyā mahāsurāḥ || 9 ||

vikirantaḥ śaraiḥ śaktīrnyarundhan sarvatobhṛśam |
uścāvacaiḥ śastragaṇairjaghnuḥ śaktīḥ samantataḥ || 10 ||

evaṃ daityarhatā gāḍhaṃ śaktyo'pi nijā'yudhaiḥ |
vabṛṣargiriśṛṅgāṇi ghaṇā ghanāgaṇā iva || 11 ||

muhūrtamabhavadyuddhaṃ śaktīnāṃ damanādibhiḥ |
tāvatte daityaseneśā damanādyā mahābalāḥ || 12 ||

cakrurvyākulitaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ śastrā'stravarṣaṇaiḥ |
naṣṭavāhā naṣṭaśastrā naṣṭā'ṅgā naṣṭajīvitāḥ || 13 ||

na sehurdaityaśastrāṇāṃ prapātaṃ prāṇakarṣaṇam |
mūrcchitāḥ śaktayaḥ kāścita kāścit prāṇān jahuḥ parāḥ || 14 ||

saṃchinnāḥ khaṇḍaśaścā'nyā pāṭita'ṅgyo gatā'yuṣaḥ |
dṛṣṭaivaṃ nihataṃ śaktigaṇaṃ kāmeśvarīmukhāḥ || 15 ||

tithidevyo rathāruḍhāścukrudhurbalavattarāḥ |
damanādyaistithimitaiḥ saṅgatāḥ samasaṅkhyakāḥ ||| 16 ||

yuyudhuḥ śastranicayairbalavīryasusambhṛtāḥ |
śastrāṇi pratiśastraistā astrāṇyastrairvināśya tān || 17 ||

jaghnurlāghavayogena daityān marmasu sāyakaiḥ |
evaṃ tābhirhanyamānā daityāḥ krodhaṃ paraṃ yayuḥ || 18 ||

cakruratyadbhūtaṃ yuddhaṃvīryasāhasasaṃyutam |
vaḍaveva dhanurvaktrādudgirantaḥ śarār'ciṣaḥ || 19 ||

lokān didhakṣanta iva vyarājanta raṇā'jie |
atha tāṃstithidevyastā yuddhvā'dbhutaparākramān || 20 ||

aśvān rathaṃ sārathiñca dhvajaṃ chittvā krameṇa tān |
bhaṅktvā cāpaṃ tīkṣaṇabhallaiḥ śiraścicchidurojasā || 21 ||

atha teṣu praṇaṣṭeṣu daityeṣu damanā'diṣu |
vidrutā daityasubhaṭāḥ śiṣṭā bhītyā diśo daśa || 22 ||

viṣaṅgo gajasaṃruḍho yuyodha tithiśaktibhiḥ |
bahubhirbalavāneko yuyodhā'tiruṣā'nvitaḥ || 23 ||

yudhyantamatidairyeṇ parivārya samantataḥ |
jaghnuḥ kāmeśvarimukhā nityāḥ sāyakavarṣanaiḥ || 24 ||

atha kāmeśvarī prāha viṣaṅgaṃ yuddhasaṅgatam |
daityā'dhamā'laṃ yuddhe na prāṇāntakaraṇena te || 25 ||

śastraṃ tyaktvā pādacāro gaccha śīghraṃ yathāsukham |
viṣamaṃ bahubhiryuddhamekasya pratibhāti te || 26 ||

śrutvā kāmeśvarī vākyaṃ jahāsoccairmahāsuraḥ |
kiṃ katthasi vṛthā duṣṭe hitvā lajjāṃ sudūrataḥ || 27 ||

ahamekaḥ kṣaṇenaiva sarvāṃ śaktiṃ camūmimām |
hatvā vo lalitāṃ devī baddhvā jīvagraheṇa vai || 28 ||

neṣyāmyatra na sandehaḥ śastraṃ te prua ālabhe |
striṣu kāruṇikatvaṃ me sarvathā tena vai ciram || 29 ||

ityuktvā niśitairbhallaiḥ pratyekaṃ tā jaghāna ha |
tacchrautvā prāha nityā'dyā evaṃ cedastu vai raṇaḥ || 30 ||

ekaikayā mayā sākaṃ samabhāvena satvaram |
ityuktvā deaityarājaṃ taṃ prāha bhūyo maheśvarī || 31 ||

bhagamālinimukhyā he madvākyaṃ śṛṇutā'darāt |
ahamenaṃ yodhayāmi yūyamenaṃ n hi yūyamenaṃ hi rakṣatha || 32 ||

yathā palāyya no gacchet sāvadhānena sarvataḥ |
ityuktvā dṛḍhabāṇena viddhvā daityamuvāca ha || 33 ||

re mūḍha mayi tvaṃ dayāṃ tyaktvā hi sarvathā |
yudhyasva sarvavīryeṇa paśyāmi tava pauruṣam || 34 ||

yadi tvaṃ puruṣastarhi apalāyya brajiṣyasi |
ahaṃ tvāṃ nava hiṃsyāmi kuryāṃ tvāṃ hi palāyatam || 35 ||

śrutvā puruṣabhāvena yudhyasva vigatatrapaḥ |
ityuktvā niśitān bhallān dehe tasya samākṣipat || 36 ||

yuyudhe so'pi kāmeśyā balamāhārya roṣataḥ |
atha karṇāntapūrṇena śareṇa tasya vāhanam || 37 ||

jaghāna kumbhayormadhye tena bāṇena sa dvipaḥ |
dvidhā vidaloito bhūmau papāta vyasuradrivat || 38 ||

hatavāho viṣaṅgao'pi gṛhītvā saśaraṃ bhanuḥ |
yoddhumabhyāyau krodhādbhrukuṭīkuṭilā'nanaḥ || 39 ||

atha tribhiḥ śarardevī dhanustūṇīrameva ca |
mukuṭañcā'pi ciccheda kāmeśī kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 40 ||

tataḥ karālaṃ vipulamādāya karavālakam |
upadhāvadyāvadasau tāvattīkṣyoṣuṇā punaḥ || 41 ||

tridhā chīttvā mahākhaḍgaṃ smitapūrvamuvāca tam |
daitya ! śūratamastvaṃ via kathamevaṃ niyudhyasi || 42 ||

śastraṃ na khalu kasmānme pātitaṃ kiñcidaṅgake |
kiṃ dayā te sumahatī jātaḥ kasmānnirāyudhaḥ || 43 ||

kathaṃ tāṃ lalitāṃ baddhvā'smān jitvā neṣ.yasīraya |
upalabdhaṃ śastraṃ vyarthaṃ vijayahetave || 44 ||

palāyya vā gaccha mama purato yadi pauruṣam |
śrutvā kāmeśvarīvākyaṃ kaṭukaṃ sopahāsakam || 45 ||

muṣṭimudyamya tāṃ hantuṃ prayayau sammukhe tadā |
tadā tribhiḥ śariarbhūyo vivyādhā'tibalena tam || 46 ||

pādahṛnmuṣṭiṣu tathā'hatasthānatrayā'turaḥ |
padānna calituṃ draṣṭuṃ muṣṭiñca vinivartitum || 47 ||

asamartho lajjito'tha gatonatardhānamā"śu vai |
tāvat kāmeśvarī devī śarajālaiśca sarvataḥ || 48 ||

rurodha mārgaṃ daityasya taddabhutāmivā'bhavat |
ruddho'tha sarvato mārge māyāṃ daityo vitānayat || 49 ||

śastrā'śmarudhirā'hīnāṃ pāṃśvaṅgāramayībhṛtām |
vṛṣṭiñcakre mahabhūtān rākṣasapretasaṅghakān || 50 ||

prāduścakāra vividhāṃ māyāmatibhayāvahām |
sṛṣṭāṃ sṛṣṭāñca tāṃ māyāṃ daityasyāstrairapā'karot || 51 ||

athonmatto mahāmūrtiḥ karālaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ |
sahasravaktro niyutahastapādo'tivegavān || 52 ||

bhūtvā jagāma tāṃ hantuṃvyāttā'syaḥ pāvakaṃ vaman |
dṛṣṭvā bhītaṃ śaktigaṇaṃ taṃ yojanamitonnatam || 53 ||

dṛṣṭvā'surasya sā māyāṃ nirmāyā'stramavā'sṛjat |
tenā'streṇa kṣaṇādeva māyāḥ sarvā vyanīnaśat || 54 ||

athā'pyantarhitaṃ daityaṃ kāmeśī mantrapāśataḥ |
baddhavā nipātayāmasa svapuraḥ kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 55 ||

sa daityaḥ pāśasambaddhaḥ patitaḥ pādasannidhau |
lajjito namravadano mṛtavanmīlitekṣaṇaḥ || 56 ||

badhamevaṃ viṣaṅgaṃ taṃ cakrarāja rathā'ntikam |
ānayadhvaṃ śaktigaṇā nityāsā (pyavadattadā) hi sā (?) || 57 ||

yayau nityā parivṛtā śrīdevīpādasannidhim |
gatvā rathaṃsamāruhya praṇemurlalitā'mbikām || 58 ||

ācakhyurvijāyañcā'pi tāvatā mantriṇīmukhāḥ |
samājagmurvijityā'rīnnatvā procurjayaṃ raṇe || 59 ||

śrutvā sā mantriṇī mukhyā daityānāṃ kaitavodyamam |
vismitāstatra surāścā'pi daityānāṃ śaṭhatāṃ prati || 60 ||

athā'nītaṃ śaktigaṇairbaddhaṃ daityā'nujaṃ tadā |
niśāmya śaktyaḥ procuratikrodhatayā'kulāḥ || 61 ||

badhyatāṃ hanyatāñcaiva chidyatāṃ bhidyatāmiti |
śrutvā daṇḍā'dhisammrājñī vadhaṃ tasya vyacintayat || 62 ||

atha śrīmātṛsammatyā mantriṇī prabravīdvacaḥ |
vadho na yukto baddhasya mṛtatulyo hi sa smṛtaḥ || 63 ||

gachatveṣa samākhyātuṃ daityarājāya svāṃ daśām |
ityuktvā mocayāmāsa prāha taṃ mantriṇī tadā || 64 ||

re daitya bhūyo maivaṃ tvamakārṣiḥ śūragarhitam |
śrutvaivaṃ mantriṇīvākyaṃ lajjito daityapuṅgavaḥ || 65 ||

natā'nano yayau śīghramapaśyan pṛṣṭhadaḥ punaḥ |
atha tatra śaktigaṇaṃ sametaṃ lalitā'mbayā || 66 ||

parasparaṃ yuddhavṛttaṃ mahāyuddhamadya daityaiḥ subhīṣaṇam |
rātriralpāvaśeṣā'sti punaḥ sūryodayaṃ prati || 68 ||

bhavedyuddhamatīvograṃ daityā kapaṭyodhinaḥ |
tadasmābhiḥ punaryuddhe gantavyaṃ sarvasenayā || 69 ||

punaratra cakrarājarathastiṣṭheta caikalaḥ |
yadypi śrīmahādevyā mahimno nā'sti durghaṭam || 70 ||

tathāpyasāmpratañcaitadbhāti tatra kathaṃ bhavet |
vimṛśya mantraṃ buddhyaitadyuktaṃ jñātvā samīkuru || 71 ||

itiṃ vākyaṃ samākarṇya daṇḍinyā mantriṇī svayam |
amaṃsatā'tha tadyuktaṃvicāryaśuddhayā dhiyā || 72 ||

lalitāṃ prāṇipatyā'ha mātarācakṣva me vacaḥ |
vadatyeṣā varāhā'syā sūrasyodayanaṃ prati || 73 ||

punaryuddhāya gantavyasmabhiḥ śaktisenayā |
akośe senayā hīne ratha eṣa tavā'śrayaḥ || 74 ||

na śobhate hyanaucityādatha śaktigaṇo'khilaḥ |
niyuddhaśrāntimabhyetya rātrau viśrāntimeṣyati || 75 ||

adya saṃvṛttayuddhena kaitavena viśaṅkitāḥ |
na svasthahṛdayā bhūyo viśrāmaṃ nopayanti vai || 76 ||

manyase yadi tatrā'lamanujānīhi māṃ punaḥ |
praviṭtiṃ bhāvayiṣyāmi śatrūṇāmapradharṣiṇīm || 77 ||

iti vijñāpitā devī pravṛttau tāṃ samādiśat |
atha sā tithirnityāsu yā tatrā'sti caturdaśī || 78 ||

ājñāpayattaṃ hi sālanirmāṇe śatrurodhane |
ājñāmātreṇa sā devī jvālāmālinikā'bhidhā || 79 ||

vahnijvālāmahāsālaṃ nirmame'surarodhanam |
valayīkṛtya śaktīnāṃ senāṃ sālaḥ samāsthitaḥ || 80 ||

anullaṅghayonnamramūrtirbahirjvālo'tibhīṣaṇaḥ |
antaḥ śītalayan śaktīrbahiryojanadūragam || 81 ||

dahan yojanavistāramadhyadvāro vyarājata |
athaivaṃ sālamālokya śaktyo gatasābhvasāḥ || 82 ||

suṣvapuḥ saukhyatastatra yuddhaśrāntā hi śaktyaḥ |
sahasrasaṅkhyā rakṣartha mantranāthā samādiśat || 83 ||

evaṃ jvālāsālamadhye sthitā śrīlalitāmbikā || 84 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmayakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre viṣaṅgaparājayavarṇanaṃ nāma saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5816 ||

ekasaptatatimo'dhyāyaḥ śrīcakranāśāya viśukreṇa vighnayantraprayogavarṇanam

Kapitel 71

bandhamukto viṣaṅgo'tha yayau daityacamūṃ prati |
dukṣito'titarāṃ dīno hatotsaho'tiniḥsvasan || 1 ||

ekalo vijane kvā'pi niviṣṭo hīnavarcasaḥ |
tatra śuśrāva seneśaṃ kuṭilākṣañca mantriṇḥ || 2 ||

hatāṃstato'pi duḥkhābdau nirmagnaḥ samajāyata |
tāvadviśukro'bhiyayau rājaputrasamāvṛtaḥ || 3 ||

dadarṣā'tiviṣaṇṇā'syaṃ viṣaṅgamanujaṃ sthitam |
papraccha vatsa kiṃ te'dya paśyāmi malinaṃ mukham || 4 ||

pārṣṇiyuddhe kimāsītte vada me tadaśeṣataḥ |
śrutvaivaṃ bhrātṛvacanaṃ niḥśvasan prāha sa'nujaḥ || 5 ||

bhrātaḥ kiṃ te'bhivakṣyāmi nā'sīdevaṃ kadāpi me |
jānāmi daityanāśāya kāla eṣo'pradakṣiṇaḥ || 6 ||

aho'ticitraṃ daityānāṃ viṣṇuvīiryā'tiyodhinām |
parābhavo'balāsaṅghairmṛgeśasyaivajambukaiḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ daśā'bhipannasya na yuktaṃ jīvitaṃ mama |
tat kiṃ karomi nāsīnme mṛtyuryuddheṣu sarvathā || 8 ||

aho dhanyā ye mṛtāste kuṭilākṣādayo'surāḥ |
na tai'svātmā parībhūto dṛṣto duḥkhāya kutracit || 9 ||

bhartṛpiṇḍaviniryogaṃ kṛtvottamatamāṃ gatim |
khyātiñca saṅgatāste'smin loke'muṣminnapi dhruvām || 10 ||

dhiṅ māmevaṃvidhaṃ daityaṃ na jīvantañca no mṛtam |
bhrātaḥ kiṃ bahunoktena sāraṃśṛṇu vadāmi te || 11 ||

daityānāmeṣa samprāptaḥ kālo'tyantamadakṣiṇaḥ |
tasmādahaṃ na jīviṣye strībhiryuddhe parājitaḥ || 12 ||

ito daityaiḥ sameto'haṃ prayātaḥ kṣaṇadāmukhe |
pārṣṇiyuddhe tāṃ vijetuṃ samayasyā'nurodhataḥ || 13 ||

tadrathasya pārṣṇibhāge vayaṃ sarve hi saṅgatāḥ |
yāvadrathaṃ samāruhya tāṃ grahitumabhīpsavaḥ || 14 ||

tāvat prāptāḥ śaktigaṇā ratharakṣāvidhau sthitāḥ |
taṃ rathaṃ paraivartantyo dhṛtodvātakṛpāṇikāḥ || 15 ||

asmābhistarjayantyastā yuyudhurbalavattarāḥ |
anāloke raskhalantyastamistrāyāntu sarvataḥ || 16 ||

tāvattasyā ratha"śreṣṭhānnirgatāstithisaṅkhyakāḥ |
nirmamurjvalitaṃ śailamandhakāranivāraṇam || 17 ||

parivabruḥ sametyā'smān vrṣantyaḥ śarasantatīḥ |
kṣaṇena damānādyāṃstā hatvā māmabhisaṃyayuḥ || 18 ||

tāsu mukhyā śaktirekā kāmeśyadbhutavikramā |
dvandve māmabhisaṅgamya babandhā'rdhanimeṣataḥ || 19 ||

na tasyāṃ me vikramo'bhūdvīryaṃ māyābalaṃ tathā |
baddho nītaḥ pātito'tha lalitācaraṇāntike || 20 ||

tasyā yā saciveśāṇī tamāladalasacchaviḥ |
saundaryasārasutanurmadhurā'lāpareśalā || 21 ||

tayā'haṃ bandhanānmukto dayamānasvabhāvayā |
tato me jīvato nārtho hatakīrterhataujasaḥ || 22 ||

śrutvaivaṃ laṣitaṃ tasya viśukraḥ prāha sasmitam |
bhaṇḍā'bhimatasiddhayarthaṃhatadhīrlalitā'mbayā || 23 ||

vatsa tvaṃ na vijānāsi nītiṃ yudhajayā'vahām |
yuddhe mahāntaḥ śūrāśca kvacidalapairjitā nanu || 24 ||

bhavantyeva na taścitraṃ phalaṃ vā śūrasammatam |
gacchanhi pādavān bhūmau divā'pi skhalati kvacit || 25 ||

na skhalanit kvacidapi sthāvarāḥ kiṃ tato bavet |
jayā'jayau yuddha vidhāvanirdeśyau kathañcana || 26 ||

parantu jaya evaiṣa yaḥ paryavasito bhavet |
nā'nyo jayo jayaḥ proktastvantarā saṃvibhāvitaḥ || 27 ||

aho mohasya māhātmyaṃ kiṃ vadāmyahamadya te |
vicāro dhairyasahito mantrayukto jayāvahaḥ || 28 ||

viramaivaṃ viparyāsābhāvat sarvārthanāśanāt |
śṛṇu me mantritaṃ sadyastava duḥkhavināśanam || 29 ||

yenopāyena vibudhāḥ śakramukhyā vinirjitāḥ |
purā bhūyo vismṛtaṃ te tadahaṃ śṛṇu yadbrū ve || 30 ||

pratyaripratyūhakaramābhicārātmakantu tat |
yantraṃ śatrupratīghātaṃ viditaṃ bhārgavānmayā || 31 ||

tadadya racayāmyāśu vidhidṛśṭena vartmanā |
tatprayogādbhavedevaṃ nihataṃ śaktisainakim || 32 ||

likhitvā'haṃ śilāpade tubhyaṃ dāsyāmi samprati |
tvaṃ yuktyā śaktisenāsu prakṣipyā'gaccha satvaram || 33 ||

tatastāḥ śaktyo naṣṭavīryodyogāstato vayam |
tagvā daityacamūyuktā anāyāsena satvaram || 34 ||

nāśayāvaḥ śaktigaṇaṃ nā'tra saṃśayamāpnuhi |
uttiṣṭha jahi santāpaṃ śokajaṃ vīryanāśanam || 35 ||

śrutvetthaṃ bhrātṛkathitaṃ mahāmāyāvimohitaḥ |
jitamityeva niścitya harṣamāhārayat param || 36 ||

tuṣṭāva bhrātaraṃ bhrātā saṃślāghan buddhikauśalam |
athaitaddaityarājāya mantramāvedya sammataḥ || 37 ||

nirmame tadvignakaraṃ yantraṃ dārṣadapaṭṭake |
snātvā śucividhānena yantramālikhya taddrutam || 38 ||

sampūjya tatra devīṃ tāmāsurīṃ vighnakāriṇīm |
surāmāṃsopahārādyairnivedya vividhaistadā || 39 ||

svayaṃ digvasano bhutvā śmaśānabhasitā'śrayaḥ |
papau surāṃ karoṭīsthāṃ vāmamārgasamāśrayaḥ || 40 ||

jajāpa japyaṃ kaikasyā mālayā dakṣadiṅkumkhaḥ |
samantānnagnayuvatīgaṇena parivāritaḥ || 41 ||

evaṃ saṃsādhya tadyantraṃ viṣaṅgāya dadau tadā |
vatsaitacchaktisenāyā madhye'bhimukhabhāvataḥ || 42 ||

lalitāratharājasya nikṣipyā'yāhi satvavaram |
amoghaṃ vighnayantraṃ tadādāya tatra saṃyayau || 43 ||

rātriśeṣe viṣaṅgo'tha jvālāsālaṃ dadarśa ha |
aghṛṣyaṃ taṃ samālakṣya dvāre śaktigaṇaṃ tathā || 44 ||

na tatsamīpaṃ gatavān bhītyā dūre samāsthitaḥ |
vicārya khamavaplutya sālaṃ tamativartitum || 45 ||

asamartho balenā'ntaḥ prakṣipya prayayau punaḥ |
matvā kṛtārthamātmānamācakhyāvagrajāya tat || 46 ||

vighnayantreṇa vihatāḥ śaktyaḥ syurato drutam |
yasmādamoghaṃ tadyantramāpūrya samadhiṣṭhitam || 47 ||

iti matvā yudhavidhāvidyogaṃ vidadhe'suraḥ |
viśukraḥ sarvadaityānāṃ bhrātṛsaṃyutaḥ || 48 ||

rājaputraiśca rājñā ca niryayau nagarādbahiḥ |
yoṣitasthavirabālāṃśca varjayitvā'khilā'surāḥ || 49 ||

rakṣaṇārtha śūnyakasya nikṣipyā'kṣauhiṇīmitām |
niryayuḥ sarvaḥ evaite daityā yuddhāya daṃśitāḥ || 50 ||

ājagmuragnisālasya samīpamativegataḥ |
dṛṣṭvā'praghṛṣyantaṃ sālaṃ bhettuṃ te mana ādadhuḥ || 51 ||

viśukrapramukhā daityā astrāṇi sasṛjustataḥ |
vāyavyaṃ pārvataṃ cāndraṃ śaiśiraṃ pārthivaṃ tathā || 52 ||

sāmudraṃ vāruṇaṃ vāraṃ pārjanyapramukhāni ca |
visṛṣṭaṃ sālamabhito mantrasandhānasandhitam || 53 ||

saṃvartā'gnistṛṇamiva sālo niḥśeṣatāṃ nayat |
matvā'bhedyantu taṃ sālaṃ viśukrapramukhā'surāḥ || 54 ||

utplutya yātumantaste mana uccaiḥ samādadhuḥ |
utplutya yāvadyo daityo gantumantaḥ samīpsati || 55 ||

tato'dhikataraṃ tatra prākāraḥ samavardhata |
taddapyaśakyaṃ matvā te praveṣtuṃ dvāramāyayuḥ || 56 ||

praviśantaṃ tato'ṣyagniḥ kṣaṇādbhasmīkarotyalam |
matvā'ntargamanaṃ tasya durghaṭaṃ dvārade"śagāḥ || 57 ||

śastrāṇi dvāramārgeṇa cā'strāṇyalamavā'sṛjuḥ |
viditvā daityasenāyāḥ sannāhaṃ dvārarodhanam || 58 ||

daṇḍarājñī śaktisenāsajjanārthaṃ samādiśat |
vighnayantreṇa vihatāḥ śaktyaḥ sarvataḥ sthitāḥ || 59 ||

ālasyaopahatāścā'nyā nidrāmohasamākulāḥ |
daṇḍarājñīsamādeśaṃna kiñcinmānayanti tāḥ || 60 ||

kinnaḥ kṛtyaṃ yuddhaviddhau daityānāṃ ghātanaṃ kutaḥ |
na noparāddhaṃ daiteyaiḥ kathaṃ tairvigraho mataḥ || 61 ||

kuto badhyā daityagaṇā devānāmiṣṭasiddhaye |
daityeṣṭasiddhaye kasmānna badhyā devatāgaṇāḥ || 62 ||

prakṛtyā kopanā daṇḍarājñī sā mantriṇī tathā |
pānaprakarṣato mattā vicāraḥ syāttayoḥ kutaḥ || 63 ||

mahārājñapi kāmeśavilāsaparamā tadā |
yuktā'yuktavicāreṇa svato hīnā tu sarvadā || 64 ||

mantriṇyā mattayā proktaṃ manute sarvathā hitam |
bālāyāḥ ko vicāraḥ syāt krīḍāsaktā hi sā sadā || 65 ||

aho mohasya māhātmyaṃ kimarthamasurā hatāḥ |
vyarthahiṃsā'parādhena prāpsyāmo nāśamañjsā || 66 ||

ito nirgatya tīrtheṣu gatvā vihitamārgataḥ |
daityahiṃsanadoṣasya kurmo niṣkṛtimādarāt || 67 ||

kāścidāhurvṛthā yuddhādalaṃ no duḥkhavardhanāt |
gatvā snāneṣu tapasā sādhayāmaḥ samīhitam || 68 ||

anyā ūcuralaṃ yuddhairduḥkhadairdehanāśanaiḥ || anurūpaṃ patiṃ prāpya krīḍāmo'virataṃ sukham || 69 ||

vadantya ityādi bahupṛthaṅ matasamāśrayāḥ |
na yudhyāmo vayaṃ vyarthaṃ tavā'jñāyāṃ na ca sthitāḥ || 70 ||

krodhaṃ kariṣyasi yadi yudhyāmastarhi vai tvayā |
vṛthā'bhimānaṃ mākārṣīrmantriṇyā mattayā saha || 71 ||

asmān yuddhe samāsādya vimadā śīghrameṣyasi |
tatrocuranyāḥ saṃkruddhāḥ śūkarāsye sadā hi naḥ || 72 ||

kutaḥ krudhyasi netrāṇi karālānyavamuñcasi |
vraja śīghramito no cedakṣīṇi vinipātaye || 73 ||

na nirlajjā śūkarāsyā tvatsamā bhavati dvacit |
anyā'bravīt khaḍgakarā niṣatyā'bhimukhe tataḥ || 74 ||

kiṃ balāsyati me vākyaṃ śṛṇu kolā'nane yadi |
darpo'sti cenmayā yuddhe vīryādbuddhiṃ samīkuru || 75 ||

jīvitaṃ hāsyasi mudhā yuddhvā śastrahatā mayā |
iti dṛṣṭvā śaktigaṇaṃ daṇḍinyatyantavismitā || 76 ||

kuta etadakāṇḍe vai śaktīnāṃ buddhināśanam |
iti matvā drutaṃ gatvā mantriṇyai tannivedayat || 77 ||

mantriṇyapi ca śaktīnāṃ buddhināśaṃ niśāmya tu |
vismitā śrīmahārājñīmāsādya praṇatabravīt || 78 ||

mātaratyadbhuto vighno nanvasmākamupasthitaḥ |
nūnaṃ bhavettu duṣṭānāṃ daityānāmeva ceṣṭitam || 79 ||

śaktīnāṃ buddhināśo'tra dṛśyate'tibhayaṅkaraḥ |
daityāḥ sālamukhaprānte sannaddhāḥ samupasthitāḥ || 80 ||

daṇḍanīṃ māñca cakrasthaśaktīrhitvā hyaśeṣataḥ |
bhinnasvabhāvāḥ sambhūtāḥ śaktyo roṣabhāṣaṇāḥ || 81 ||

drutaṃ vidhehi yatkṛtyaṃ nār'haḥ kālo vilambane |
yadyapyakhiladaityāśca tava bhrubhaṅgamātrataḥ || 82 ||

na bhaveyustathāpyetannā'smākaṃ sammataṃ sammataṃ bhavet |
asmāsu dayayā mātardrutaṃ pratividhatsva tat || 83 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre śaktisenāsu vighnayantraprayogajanitavighnakaraṇavarṇanaṃ nāmaikasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5898 ||

dvisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ sarvasenāsamāgamavarṇanam

Kapitel 72

Die Göttin erscheint in der Erzählung als schützende und befreiende Kraft.

prārthitaivaṃ śyāmalayā śrīmātā parameśvarī |
līlāṃ vitanvatī śīghraṃ saṃsmitapremabhāvataḥ || 1 ||

koṭīndukiraṇā'bhāsān śṛṅgārā'mṛtavarṣaṇān |
kaṭākṣān kāmeśamukhasaundaryābdhāvamūrcchayat || 2 ||

atho devī smitā'lokakāmeśamukhasaṅgateḥ |
gaṇanāthaḥ samudabhūdibhāsyo'ruṇasamprabhaḥ || 3 ||

gadāṃ śūlaṃ śaṅkhamabjaṃ viṣāṇaṃ dakṣabāhubhiḥ |
mātuluṅgaṃ dhanuścakraṃ pāśaṃ dhānyasya mañjarīm || 4 ||

vahan vāmakaraiḥ śuṇḍāsamāttamaṇibhājanaḥ |
raktakauśeyavasano divyāmālyavibhūṣaṇaḥ || 5 ||

trinetraścandracūḍālo maṇikoṭīramaṇḍitaḥ |
śaktyā samāśliṣṭadeho galanmadajalā'ilaḥ || 6 ||

praṇamya lalitāṃ devīṃ baddhāñjalipuṭo'bravīt |
devī brūhi mayā yattatkṛtyamatra raṇodyame || 7 ||

tate kṛpāvaśādeva sādhyāmyatiduḥśakam |
śrutvaivaṃ prāha gaṇapaṃ lalitāmbā maheśvarī || 8 ||

gaccha vatsa daityakṛtamabhicāraṃ vināśāya |
evaṃ tayā samājñapto gaṇeśo dhūnayan karam || 9 ||

vicinvannabnhitastatra kṣaṇādyantraṃ samāsadat |
āsādya vighnayantraṃ tacchaktisaṅghasya paśyataḥ || 10 ||

vajrasāramapi krodhādbibheda radaghātataḥ |
nimiṣāttaccūrṇayitvā tilaśastadanantaram || 11 ||

jvalatsaladvārabhāgānniryayau yoddhumutsukaḥ |
niviśya daityasenāṃ tāṃ yuyudhe daityapuṅgavaiḥ || 12 ||

pipeṣa gadayā kāścit kāściściccheda cakrataḥ |
śūlena dārayaścānyān śarairanyān vibheda ca || 13 ||

amārayadviṣāṇena daityānanyān sahasraśaḥ |
evaṃ daityapatīn bhūyo gaṇeśaḥ kṣayamānayat || 14 ||

karṇatālamahāvāyuvidhūtā daityavāhinī |
nāsāvāyumahāvegavikṛṣṭāḥ saṅgha"śo'surāḥ || 15 ||

avaśā vivaśuḥ śīghraṃ śuṇḍāsuṣiramārgataḥ |
śuṇḍā'ntarbhāgasaṅghaṭṭānmṛtāśchinnā'ṅgabandhanāḥ || 16 ||

kecinmūrcchāmanuprāptā niśvāsādbhuvi pothitāḥ |
prāṇān jahustathā'nye cā'kṣatāḥ śrotravilāyanāt || 17 ||

vinirgatāḥ karṇatālā'sphālitā jīvitaṃ jahuḥ |
evaṃ vināśayan daityāṃstatsenāyāṃ gaṇeśvaraḥ || 18 ||

bhaṇḍaputrān samādāya gadāpāpairapātayat |
viṣaṅgaṃ hṛdi dantena cakarā'tyantavikṣatam || 19 ||

viṣaṅgo rājaputrāśca yadā mūrcchāmupā'yayuḥ |
tadā dṛṣṭvā daityagaṇā matvā pratyakṣamantakam || 20 ||

hā heti bhītāḥ samaraṃ tyaktvā dūraṃ palāyitāḥ |
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ vidrutaṃ sainyaṃ viśukro'tiruṣānvitaḥ || 21 ||

āyayau rathasaṃsthāno yudhyantaṃ vighnanāyakam |
athā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ viśukragajavaktrayoḥ || 22 ||

śastrā'stravarṣaṇaṃ ghoraṃ parasparajayaiṣaṇam |
athebhavaktraḥ saṅkruddho gadāpātena tadratham || 23 ||

sā'śvaṃ sasārathiṃ śīghraṃ cūrṇayāmāsa saṃyuge |
atha kruddho viśukro'pi gadāmudyamya vegataḥ || 24 ||

prāharat kumbhayostasya sarvaprāṇena manyunā |
gadāprahārasambhinnakumbhadeśādgaṇeśituḥ || 25 ||

bahu sustrāva rudhiramatha kruddho gaṇādhipaḥ |
jaghāna śūlena hṛdi viśukrasyā'tivegataḥ || 26 ||

śūlanirbhīnnahṛdayo viśukro mūrcchito'patat |
evaṃ viśukraṃ nirjitya yayau bhaṇḍarathaṃ prati || 27 ||

dṛṣṭvā'yāntaṃ niyuddhāya gaṇeśaṃ svātmanā saha |
vicārayat svāntaraṅge tamajeyaṃ vibhāvayan || 28 ||

eṣa yoddhuṃ samāyāti sindhurāsyo mayā saha |
ajeyo'yaṃ mahāvīryaḥ sarvairdevāsurairapi || 29 ||

mama saṅklpa eṣo'sti tadā śrīlalitā'mbayā |
śarstrahata imaṃ dehaṃ tyaktvā tallokamāpnuyām || 30 ||

tatra vighnamimaṃ manye kathaṃ me syāt samīhitam |
nūnameṣa purā yuddhaṃ cakre yena mahaujasā || 31 ||

dvipā'sureṇa taṃ srakṣye tenaiṣa samiyādraṇe |
tato'haṃ tāṃ samāyāsye yoddhaṃ śrīlalitāmbikām || 32 ||

iti niścitya sasṛje gajadaityaṃ mahādbhutam |
parvatā'bhaṃ mahābhīmaṃ parighodyatsupuṣkaram || 33 ||

abhidravadgaṇapatiṃ sa daityo bhaṇḍadeśitaḥ |
āsādya gajadaityaṃ taṃ yuyodha gaṇanāyakaḥ || 34 ||

evaṃ yudhyati nāgāsye vighnayantrasya nāśanāt |
śaktyaḥ prakṛtiṃ prāpya niryuryuddhagetave || 35 ||

ālakṣya yuddhasannahaṃ bhaṇḍadaityasya sarvathā |
aśeṣadaityasenānāṃ mantriṇī daṇḍinīyutā || 36 ||

mantrayitvā mahārājñī svayaṃ yuddhāya niryayau |
aśeṣaśaktisenābhirdaśitābhiḥ parivṛtā || 37 ||

ādau sampatkarī devī rṇakolāhalā'bhidhe |
samāruhyebhasenābhirnirjagāmā'tisambhramāt || 38 ||

athā'parājitā'śavasthā niryayau parameśvarī |
aśvāruḍhā'śvasenābhirāvṛtā yuddhasambhramāt || 39 ||

tanmadhye śrīmahārājñyā pratiruddhā raṇotsukā |
bālā praṇamya lalitāṃ prāha mañjulayā girā || 40 ||

mātarmāmanujānīhi yudhāya kṛtaniścayām |
sadā yuddhavidhānāya samutsukitamānasām || 41 ||

tvayā'haṃ pratiruddhā'smi prasakte'pi mahāraṇe |
pādau mūrdhnā spṛśāmyeṣā dehyajñāṃ samarāya me || 42 ||

cirādutkaṇṭhitā yuddhe nirgamaṃ no labhāmyaham |
ādye dine'pi me yuddhaṃ nā'sīnmānasapūraṇam || 43 ||

madhye tayā kolamukhyā vihatā yudhi vai mudhā |
adya me pūrayasvā'śāṃ cirādyuddhāya sambhṛtām || 44 ||

iti bālāvacaḥ śrutvā lalitā śrīparāmbikā |
prahasantī mantranāthāmukhaṃ samavalokayat || 45 ||

devyāśayaṃ viditvā sā kumārīṃ prāha mantriṇī |
kumāri ! śṛṇu me vākyaṃ yadi tvaṃ yoddhumicchasi || 46 ||

tattvayā samanyenaiva yoddhvyaṃ yadi manyase |
ekena saha yudhyasva daṇḍinyā ca mayā saha || 47 ||

yuddhe nau na parityajya daityasenāsu caikalā |
praveṣṭavyaṃ kvacidvā'pi tavā'vāṃ pakṣasaṃśraye || 48 ||

bhavāvastadvadatraiva kena yuddhaṃhi vāñchasi |
śrutvaivaṃ mantriṇīvākyaṃ prāha bālā'mbikā punaḥ || 49 ||

yudhyāmyahaṃ bhaṇḍaputrairna teṣvanyā kathañcana |
sarvathā bāṇamekaṃ vā visṛjedahamekala || 50 ||

yuddhvā tastānnihanmyeva na tadvāhā rathā api |
āyudhādini nāśyāni anyābhirjātu kutracit || 51 ||

śrutvā bālāvaco bhūyo mantriṇī tāmuvāca ha |
ekena yudhyasva raṇe devyādiṣṭe kathaṃ tvayā || 52 ||

triṃśadbhirviriyate yudhaṃ nedamaupayikaṃ tava |
bhaṇḍaputra mahāśurā bhaṇḍatulyaparākramāḥ || 53 ||

bhīmasaṃhananāḥ sarve kūṭayuddhaviśāradāḥ |
ekena teṣu yudhyasva yena yoddhuṃ samīpsitam || 54 ||

iti vākyaṃ śyāmalāyāḥ śutvā bālā'mbikā tataḥ |
praṇamya bhūyastairyuddhamayācata kṛtā'ñjaliḥ || 55 ||

yācatīṃ tāṃ samālokya prītā sā lalitāmbikā |
dadāvanujñāṃ samare āśliṣya prītipūrvakam || 56 ||

atha prāha punardevīṃ bālā śrītripurāṃ tadā |
mātaranyacchṛṇu vaco daṇḍinyesā mayā saha || 57 ||

na tiṣṭhatu yuddhabhuvi bhūya eṣā purā mama |
vyanāśayadyuddharasaṃ yadyāgacchenmayā saha || 58 ||

pṛṣṭhatastiṣṭhatu na tu vighnaṃ bhūyaḥ kariṣyati |
yadi yuddhe punarvighnaṃ kariṣyati tadā śṛṇu || 59 ||

mayā parāhatāṃ yuddhe drutamenāṃ prapaśyasi |
evaṃ vadantīṃ bālāṃ tāṃ matvā ruṣṭāñca otriṇī || 60 ||

natvā tāṃ sāntvayāmāsa mṛduvākyaiḥ supeśalaiḥ |
devi śaṅkāṃtyaja mayi āgacchāmi tvayā saha || 61 ||

niśāmayāmi te yuddhaṃ karomi tava yatpriyam |
tavā'jñāmanurudhyaiva purataḥ pṛṣṭo'pi vā || 62 ||

sthāsyāmi na hi vighnaṃ me bhaviṣyati ca te yudhi |
iti śrutvā daṇḍinīṃ sā modādāśliṣya satvaram || 63 ||

rathamāruhya tarasā niryayau samarotsukā |
mantriṇī daṇḍanāthā ca svasvasyandanasaṃsthite || 64 ||

yayatuḥ pārśvayostasyāḥ śaktisenāsamāvṛte |
atha śrīcakrarājākhyarathamāruhya sattavaram || 65 ||

yudhāya niryayā devī vīrasannāhasannatā |
tatpṛṣṭhataḥ samāruhya timirastomasamprabham || 66 ||

truragaṃ mārutajavaṃ niryayau sā tiraskṛtiḥ |
vikarṣantī śaktisenāmameyāṃ sāgaropamām || 67 ||

atha senādvayamukhambhūdbhīmaṃ susaṅgatam |
yudhavādyacitraravo nemighoṣā'timāṃsalaḥ || 68 ||

vīrāsphoṭairhuṅkṛtaiśca gajamaṇḍalacītkṛtaiḥ |
hayahveṣitasaṃrāvaivṛrvadhe'titarāṃ tadā || 69 ||

atha śastra prapāto'bhūścaṭaścaṭaravoddhataiḥ |
lohitānāṃ mahā'sāravarṣaṇo'tibhayaṅkaraḥ || 70 ||

hato'si haṃsyase śīṃ tiṣṭha mā vidrutiṃ tyaja |
drutaṃ vīryaṃ darśya te pa"ya me'dya parākramam || 71 ||

evaṃ vacāṃsi bahudhā śruyante tatra saṅgare |
śithilāṅgāḥ śaraiḥ kecit kecit paraśudāritāḥ || 72 ||

śūlaṣvanye'bhisamprotāḥ pare khaḍgairvipāṭitāḥ |
niṣpiṣṭāḥ parighairanye cakraiśchinnagalāḥ pare || 73 ||

tomarairbheditāḥ kecidvikṣatāḥ prasapaṭṭiśaiḥ |
bhindipālaiḥ śakalitā gadābhirbhinnamastakāḥ || 74 ||

daityā abhūvan samare śaktibhirgāḍhasaṃhatāḥ |
saritaḥ śoṇitavahā vavustatra sahasraśaḥ || 75 ||

evaṃ śaktibhiratyantamarditā daityavāhinī |
palāyitā krandamānā śaktiśastrā'tivedhitā || 76 ||

asahantī śaktisenā sammardabalavattaram |
jalāśayācchinnabandhāttoyānīva kṣayaṃ gatā || 77 ||

taddṛṣṭvā vihatāṃ senāṃ daityānāṃ bhaṇḍasūnavaḥ |
caturbāhumukhāstriṃśatsaṅkhyāścitraparākramāḥ || 78 ||

bhaṇḍatulyabalāḥ śastrāstrā'bhijñā yuddhaduḥsahāḥ |
rathā'ruḍhā śaktisenāṃ jaghnuḥ sāyakavṛṣṭibhiḥ || 79 ||

taiḥ kalitamabhūcchaktisainyaṃ saratāpanaiḥ |
śastrā'stratejo daityānāmasahyaṃ prāpya sarvataḥ || 80 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre sarvasenāsamāgamavarṇanaṃ nāma dvisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5978 ||

trisaptatimo'dhyāyaḥ mahāvīrabhaṇḍaputravadhavarṇanam

Kapitel 73

evaṃ yuddhakathāṃ śrutvā prāha kumbhabhavo muniḥ |
hayā'nana ! mahāścaryamākhyānaṃ samyagīritam || 1 ||

gaṇanāthasya kathito gajā'surasamāgamaḥ |
yuddhaṃ tayoḥ kathamabhūttanmamā'cakṣva pṛcchataḥ || 2 ||

iti pṛṣṭhaḥ kumbhabhavamuninā turagā'nanaḥ |
gaṇanāthamahāyuddhāṃ pravaktumupacakrame || 33 ||

agastya śṛṇu vakṣyāmi kathāmatyadbhutāṃ tava |
gaṇanāthamahāvīryasambhṛtāṃ saṃyutāṃ rasaiḥ || 4 ||

bhaṇḍasṛṣṭena daityena yuyodha sa gaṇeśvaraḥ |
muhūrtamātramabhavattayoryuddhaṃ suduḥsaham || 5 ||

atha daityaḥ sasarjā'nyān daityānātmaparākramān |
tulyarūpāṃstulyajavāṃstulyasāhasavikramān || 6 ||

tānanekān yudhyamānān dṛṣṭvā kruddho gaṇeśvaraḥ |
sasarja svātmanastulyān gaṇeśānapi koṭiśaḥ || 7 ||

tatraikaikena daityena pratyekaṃ gaṇanāyakāḥ |
yuyudhuścitraśastrastraistadadbhutamivā'bhavat || 8 ||

daityāḥ śaktigaṇāścāpi tayoryuddhaṃ mahādbhutam |
dadṛśuḥ prekṣakā bhūtvā yuddhasaṃrambhavismṛteḥ || 9 ||

atha te gaṇanāthāstu jaghnurvikramya hetibhiḥ |
kaścicchūlāhataḥ kaściścakreṇa śakalīkṛtaḥ || 10 ||

kaścidgadābhagnatuṇḍaḥ kaściddntavidāritaḥ |
kaścinnighṛṣṭa urasā kaścitpādaprapeṣitaḥ || 11 ||

kaścit kumbhā'hatirbhinnakumbhaḥ prāṇān jahau yudhi |
evaṃ te nāśitā daityā daityasṛṣṭā gajānanaiḥ || 12 ||

athaikalaḥ samabhavat punargajamahāsuraḥ |
yuyodha balavāṃstatra gaṇeśenā'tisāhasī || 13 ||

mahāgaṇeśo'pi dṛṣṭva daityaṃ pūrvavadekalam |
sañjhāra gaṇapatīn svāṅge nimiṣamātrataḥ || 14 ||

athā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ tayorvikramatoryudhi |
anekaśastrā'stragaṇaiḥ saṅkulaṃ subhayaṅkaram || 15 ||

atha so'pi mahādaityo māyayā'bhūnmahonnataḥ |
sahastrā'syastaddviguṇabhujaścitrā'yudhairvṛtaḥ || 16 ||

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe ca śstrāṇāṃ sahasraṃ sa sasarja ha |
sṛṣṭaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ śastragaṇaṃ nāśayad gaṇanāyakaḥ || 17 ||

dṛṣṭvā daityasya māyāṃ tāṃ tāṃ gaṇeśo'tiruṣā'nvitaḥ |
ciccheda yugapattasya dhṛtaṃ śastrasahasrakam || 18 ||

athā'bhavadgadāyuddhaṃ gaṇeśagajadaityayoḥ |
mahatyā gadayā nūnaṃ nighnatoritaretaram || 19 ||

tadā gaṇeśagadayā tāḍitā tasya sā gadā |
śakalībhūya patitā tato daityo nirāyudhaḥ || 20 ||

muṣṭimudyamyagaṇapaṃ hantumāyānmahāsuraḥ |
dṛṣṭvā'yāntaṃ daityavaraṃ gaṇeśaḥ prākṣipadgadām |
21 ||

sā gadā prāpya taddehaṃ naiṣadrujamudāvahat |
gadāpratihatā'ṅgena papāta bhuvi sā vṛthā || 22 ||

atha ckraṃ triśūlañca parighaṃ śaktimeva ca |
kṣiptaṃ kṣiptaṃ vṛthā bhūmāvapataddehasaṅgataḥ || 23 ||

upalānāṃ vṛṣṭiriva gaṇḍaśaila ivā'bhavat |
dṛṣṭvā daityaṃ sarvaśastrairajeyaṃ sa gaṇādhipaḥ || 24 ||

cintākulaḥ samabhavattāvanmuṣṭyā jaghān saḥ |
athā'bhavattayormuṣṭiyuddhamatyantadāruṇam || 25 ||

muṣṭisaṃhananodañcadagnivarṣaṇasaṃyutam |
taṃ tato bāhubandhena baddhā daityaṃ nipātayat || 26 ||

nipātya pādenā'kramya hṛdi dantena dārayat |
evaṃ vidārito daityo jahau prāṇāṃstadā raṇe || 27 ||

hatvaivamibhadaityaṃ taṃ punarbhaṇḍāsuraṃ prati |
yudhāyā'bhyājagāmā'śu gaṇeśo'dbhutavikramaḥ || 28 ||

tadā'yāntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇḍamahāsuraḥ |
cintayalllitāṃ devīṃ bhītastasya parākramāt || 29 ||

mātastvayā'yaṃ samare hato deho vinaśyatu |
iti pūraya madvāñchāṃ prapannastvatpadā'mbujam || 30 ||

tadviditvā bhaktavāñchāpūraṇāya maheśvarī |
sasmāra sindhuramukhaṃ cakrarājarathasthitā || 31 ||

viditvā saṃsmṛtīṃ devyā ājagāma gajānanaḥ |
praṇamya prāha mātaḥ kiṃ smṛto yuddhavidhau sthitaḥ || 32 ||

prāha śrutvā vacastasya lalitā parameśvarī |
vatsā'laṃ yuddhavidhinā tiṣṭha matpārśvato'dhunā || 33 ||

etā yuddhotsukā devyo yudhyantvasurasenayā |
ityājñapto gaṇeśāno virarāma niyuddhataḥ || 34 ||

atha bhaṇḍasutaiḥ śaktisenāṃ dṛṣṭvā'tivikṣatām |
tān sayakaiḥ kirantī sā bālā yuddhe samāsadat || 35 ||

asaṅkhyādaityasenābhiryatā daityeśasūnavaḥ |
atyadbhutakriyāṃ yuddhe bālāṃ vavrūraṇā'jire || 36 ||

koṭiśo daityasubhṭā vicitrā'yudhavarṣaṇaiḥ |
bālāṃ rathasthāṃ vavṛṣurgarjanto yudhdhadurmadāḥ || 37 ||

atha śaktigaṇaṃ prāha daṇḍinī paramṃ vacaḥ |
śṛṇudhvaṃ śaktyaḥ sarvā bālāmbājñāṃ bravīmi vaḥ || 38 ||

eṣā yairyudhyati yudhi na teṣu sahasā kvacit |
prayoktavyaṃ śastragaṇaṃ daṇḍyā sā me'nyathā bhavet || 39 ||

prekṣadhvamasyāḥ samaraṃ na yoddhavyaṃ kathañcana |
iti saṅghoṣya senāsu mantriṇyā sahitā svayam || 40 ||

pārśvaṃ samāśritavatī tasyāḥ samaravaibhave |
atha śrutvā daṇḍarājñyāḥ śāsanaṃ muditā hi sā || 41 ||

asaṅkhyairdaityasubhaṭairekalā yuyudhe'dbhutam |
siddharṣidevatāmukhyāḥ paśyantyā'kāśamāśritāḥ || 42 ||

yudhyantīṃ bahubhiścaikāṃ kumārīṃ vismitā'bhavan |
atha daityotsṛṣṭaśastravṛndairācchāditā'bhavat || 43 ||

bālasūryo'bhrapa'lairiva sā sarvato diśam |
dṛṣṭvā channāṃ śastragaṇairvimatāḥ śaktyo'bhavat || 44 ||

tataḥ kṣaṇenaiva bālā pratiśastrā'bhivarṣaṇaiḥ |
vināśya tāṃ śastravṛṣiṃ bhūyaḥ sarvān jaghāna ha || 45 ||

atha teṣāmasaṅkhyānāṃ yugapallaghuvikramā |
āyudhāni vāhanāni nāśayiścitravikramā || 46 ||

bhūyo gṛhītamātrāṇi śastrāṇyapi samācchinat |
atha tīkṣaṇaiḥ śarairdaityānnāśayat sā'tivegataḥ || 47 ||

śarā'dānañca sandhānaṃ pūraṇañca visarjanam |
na lakṣyate'tinipuṇadṛśā kenā'pi sarvathā || 48 ||

kintu tasyā dhanurmadhyādbhūvilācchalabhā iva |
prasaranti śarāstīkṣṇā dikṣvantaravihīnataḥ || 49 ||

saṅghaśo daityamūrdhānaḥ patanti tṛṇarājataḥ |
phalānīva supakvān."caṭamāaravāḥ || 50 ||

kecicchinnakarā'ṅghyrūruvakṣaḥkukṣigalāḥ pare |
nirantaratayā viddhāḥ sahasrākṣa ivā'bhavan || 51 ||

anye ca khaṇḍitā daityāsthilaśaḥ kīrṇadehakāḥ |
kecidvakṣasi saṃviddhā hṛtaprāṇāḥ sthiraṃ sthitāḥ || 52 ||

dhṛtaśastrāḥ pradṛśyante likhitāḥ subhaṭā iva |
keciccharā'hatervegānnīyante gatajīvanāḥ || 53 ||

yudhdhakātarabhāvena palāyanaparā iva |
evaṃ tayā muhūrtena koṭiśo daityapuṅgavāḥ || 54 ||

gatā'savo'bhavan peturvikṣatāste śatottarāḥ |
na tatra daityaḥ śūro'pi kaścit svātmā'vane vibhuḥ || 55 ||

kva yuddhaṃ kva ca vā śastrapātanaṃ kartumarhati |
na daityā yuddhamatyantamekākinya viduḥ kvacit || 56 ||

koṭiśaḥ śaktisenānāṃ yuddhaṃ jānīyurañjasā |
śaktisenā nabhaḥsaṃsthā devādyāśca samantataḥ || 57 ||

dṛṣṭvā bālāvikramaṃ tamāścaryaṃ paramaṅgatāḥ |
athaivaṃ nighnatīṃ bālāṃ dṛṣṭvā daityāścamūṅgatāḥ || 58 ||

bhītāḥ śastrāṇī nikṣipya palāyanaparā'bhavan |
hā hatāḥsmo na ceyaṃ vai yoṣidbālā kumārikā || 59 ||

pratyakṣamantakaḥ prāpta evamasmān vihiṃsitum |
adya niḥśeṣitaṃ sainyaṃ daityānāṃ bhavati kṣaṇāt || 60 ||

vadanta evaṃ krośanto dudruvuḥ sarvato diśam |
śastradhārāsunicite mārgamaprāpya nirgame || 61 ||

śaradhārāśakalitāḥ petudaityāstu saṅghaśaḥ |
kecchiraiḥ susaṃviddhāḥ patitāḥ "śavarāśiṣu || 62 ||

bhītā niviśya svātmānamarakṣanmṛtyubhītitaḥ |
evaṃ tadā daityasainyaṃ prāyo naṣṭaṃ palāyitam || 63 ||

śiṣṭañcā'pi niśāmyā'tha bhaṇḍaputrāḥ samāyayuḥ |
rathāḥ siṃvāhā mahācāpadharā bhṛśam || 64 ||

krudhā ekaprapātena bālāṃ vavruḥ samantataḥ |
mahāmeghā iva śyāmā garjantī mṛgarājavat || 65 ||

varṣantaḥ śaradhārābhirbālāṃ sūryamivā'mbare |
tairanekaiḥ kumārī sā viṣṇutulyaparākramaiḥ || 66 ||

saṅgatā yudhi dṛṣṭā'bhūllīlayā tān yuyodha ca |
mantriṇīdaṇḍinīmukhyā dṛṣṭvā bālāparākramam || 67 ||

viṣmitāḥ śrīparādevyai samācakhyurmahāraṇam |
devi nūnaṃ sā kumārī na śeṣayitumarhati || 68 ||

bhaṇḍaṃ tadbhrātarau vā'.pi putrān senāgatānapi |
līlayaivā'dya niḥśeṣaṃ kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 69 ||

evaṃ yuddhvā kṣaṇaṃ mandaṃ bhaṇḍaputraiḥ pratāpanaiḥ |
teṣāṃ vāhān dhvajaṃ chatraṃ yugapannāśayaccharaiḥ || 70 ||

teṣāṃ sāyakavṛṣṭiṃ tāṃ vidhūya prativṛṣtibhiḥ |
śarāsanaṃ kramātteṣāṃ ciccheda supatatribhiḥ || 71 ||

atha te roṣitāḥ khaḍgagadāpramukhamāyudham |
parāmṛśurnihantuṃ tāṃ yāvattavadiyaṃ drutam || 72 ||

āttamāttaṃ praciccheda tadadbhutamivā'bhavat |
evaṃ nirāyudhā daityā jātāstasyāḥ parākramam || 73 ||

atyadbhutaṃ menire te cintāñcā'purmahattarām |
evaṃ bālamahākālagrastān yudhi niśāmya vai || 74 ||

viṣaṅgaśca viśukraśca mahāsinyaparīvṛtau |
rakṣituṃ tān rājaputrānabhyāyayaturāśu vai || 75 ||

mā vibhyā'gatāvāvāṃ vadantāviti sā śivā |
dadṛśe śakhavarṣāṇi kurvantau kālameghavat || 76 ||

dṛṣtvā bālā'tiharṣeṇa tāṃ vṛṣṭiṃ śastrasaṅkulām |
nivārayallīlayaiva tatastāṃ daityavāhinīm || 77 ||

k'ṇena vāyavyā'streṇa mahāvāyurghaṭaniva |
nāmaśeṣāṃ kṛtavatī tatastāvatiroṣitau || 78 ||

āyāntāvativegena gadākhaḍgakarāvubhau dṛṣṭvā śarairvāhanebhān yuddhe'nāśayadañjasā || 79 ||

athaikena pṛthagvakṣodeśe balavadāhatau |
mūrcchitau petaturbhūmau vajrā'hatanagāviva || 80 ||

tadantare bhaṇḍaputrāḥ śastrahetoḥ parāvṛtāḥ |
tānivṛttān samālokya virathānakarot kṣaṇāt || 81 ||

pādacārānnihatyā'su jaṅghayorniśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
prāhare bhaṇḍadāyādāḥ śūrāṇāṃ vaḥ kathaṃ tvidam || 82 ||

darśanaṃ yudhi pṛṣṭhasya yogyaṃ brūta palāyatām |
śutvā kaṭurasodarkaṃ bhāṣitaṃ te'timāninaḥ || 83 ||

brūyurmanyujvalannetrā nivṛttāḥ sammukhe raṇe |
dhiṅmugdhe bālikāṃ dṛṣṭvā dayamānasvabhāvataḥ || 84 ||

jīvasyasmān samāsādya mṛtyukalpān kathañcana |
tat paśya sadyastvāṃ kurmo vimadāṃ tat stharībhava || 85 ||

ityuktvāmuṣṭimudyamya dhāvamānān svasammukhe |
pratyekaṃ niśitairbhallaistacchirāṃsi cakartaha || 86 ||

pakvatālaphalānīva petustanmastakānyatha |
hāhākāraḥ samudabhūd daityānāṃ vāhinīmukhe || 87 ||

vavarṣa bālāṃ kusumaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ sureśvaraḥ |
jayaśabdo mahānāsīcchaktisenāsu sarvataḥ || 88 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmayakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre bhaṇḍaputravadhakaraṇavarṇanaṃ trisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6066 ||

catuḥsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ubhayasenāsamāgamavarṇanam

Kapitel 74

evam hateṣu bhaṇḍasya putreṣu samarotsukām |
bālāṃ bhūyaḥ samālakṣya mantriṇīdaṇḍanāyike || 1 ||

ūcaturdevi śrīrājñīṃ dṛṣṭvā natvā nivedya ca |
anujñātā punaryuddhaṃ yāsyāmaḥ kartumañjasā || 2 ||

tāvaddaityāḥ samāyāntu samarāya sudaṃśitāḥ |
tvamasādhyaṃ kṛtavatī naitadasmacchakaṃ kvacit || 3 ||

ityuktvā tāṃ samādāya gatvā śrīmātṛsannidhim |
āruhya cakrarājākhyarathaṃ natvā parāmbikām || 4 ||

ūcaturvikramaṃ yuddhe bālāyā adbhutaṃ mahat |
vijayañca tataḥ śrutvā tuṣṭā śrīlalitāmbikā || 5 ||

āśliṣya bālāṃ suprītyā pārśve ca suniveśayat |
bhaṇḍaputrān hatān dṛṣṭvā hā hetyuccairvicukruśuḥ || 6 ||

palāyitāśca paritaḥ śuṣyadvaktrā hataprabhāḥ |
putranāśaṃ niśamyā'tha bhaṇḍadaityo'tiduḥkhitaḥ || 7 ||

punarvimṛśya sadbuddhyā dhairyamālambya satvaram |
aho me vipulo mohaḥ smṛtibhraṃśaḥ samudgataḥ || 8 ||

kiṃ śocāmi vṛthaivā'haṃ devyā me'bhimataṃ kṛtam yathā prārthitaṃ me tattathaiva kṛtaṃ tathā || 9 ||

nūnaṃ madarthaṃ śoceyurete tasmānmamā'grataḥ |
yāntu pañcatvamatha vai tayā devyā raṇe hatāḥ || 10 ||

prāpnomi tallokagatiṃ parīvāreṇa saṃyutaḥ |
iti me prāgvyavasitaṃ prārthitā ca parāmbikā || 11 ||

atha sā bhaktkāmānāṃ dogdhro kāmaprapūraṇam |
cakre tatra mahāmoho vṛthā kiṃ māmupāgataḥ || 12 ||

tadalaṃ me vimohena devi ! tvāṃ śaraṇāgataḥ |
tanme'vaśeṣitaṃ kāmaṃ pūryā'śu maheśvari ! || 13 ||

saṃhṛtya śiṣṭāṃ senāṃ me bhrātṛbhyāṃ sahitāṃ tataḥ |
māṃ sayoṣidgaṇaṃ śīghraṃ yuddhe śastrāgnipāvitam || 14 ||

vidhāya svapadāmbhojasavidhaṃ netumarhasi |
kadā'haṃ candracūḍālaṃ netratrayasuśobhanam || 15 ||

krodhāruṇitanetrāntasabhrūkuṭiladarśanam |
paśyan śrīmātṛvadanaṃ dagdhastatsāyakā'gninā || 16 ||

vrajāmyaśokamamṛtaṃ sthānaṃ yogisudurlabham |
prārthayanniti tadrūpaṃ koṭikandarpasundaram || 17 ||

dhyāyan śrīlalitādevyā nirvikalpo'bhavat kṣaṇam |
tāvattatrā'jagmatustau daityarājasya brātarau || 18 ||

taṃ dadarśaturatyantaniśceṣṭaṃ sthāṇuvatsthitam |
amaṃsatuḥ putraśokabharākrāntaṃ sumūrcchitam || 19 ||

samādhanavacastatra procatuḥ kālasammitam |
tayoḥ śamaparaiḥ śabdairdhyeyānnirgatamānasaḥ || 20 ||

unmīlya netre purato dadarśa bhrātarau sthitau |
svarūpagopanārthaṃ sa brātroḥ sammukhataḥ sthitaḥ || 21 ||

putrān śuśoca nitarāṃ manasā tau hasaṃstadā |
hā putrā māṃ parityajya pitaraṃ duḥkhasāgare || 22 ||

majjntaṃ dīnamatyantaṃ kva yātāstyaktsauhṛdāḥ |
mātaro vo'tivātsalyakātarā īdṛśīṃ daśām || 23 ||

śrutvā kathaṃ bhaveyustā vidīrṇahṛdayā iva |
ityādi vilapantaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā tau bhrātarau tadā || 24 ||

śrīdevīmāyayā mugdhau daityeśaṃ procaturvacaḥ |
alaṃ daityeśa ! śokena dhairyavīryā'pahāriṇā || 25 ||

śocantaṃ tvāṃ samālokyā'saṅkhyātabhuvaneśvaram |
jvaro nau dehaṃ karīṣamiva pāvakaḥ || 26 ||

muhūrtaṃ dairyamālambya rājaṃstvaṃ susthiro bhavaḥ |
gatvā'vāmekapātena tāṃ hatvā niśitaiḥ śariḥ || 27 ||

putraghnīṃ lalitā'khyātāṃ mārīṃ daityeṣvivā'gatām |
jīvantīṃ vā mṛtāṃ vā.pi vaddhvā neṣyāva āśu vai || 28 ||

ityuktvā saśaraṃ cāpamādāya syandanā'śrayau |
yuddhārthamabhyāyayaturativīryaparākramau || 29 ||

dviśatā'kṣauhiṇīsenāparīvārau sudaṃśitau |
pṛthak śaktimahāsenāpārśvabhāge prapetatuḥ || 30 ||

cakrarājarathavaradakṣapārśve'tivegataḥ |
śatā'kṣauhiṇīsenābhirviṣaṅgaḥ prāpatadbalī || 31 ||

viśukraścāpi vāmena tathā nyapatadañjasā |
tṛtīye yuddhadivase prātaḥ sūryodayaṃ prati || 32 ||

akasmācchaktisenāyāḥ pakṣayoḥ patitau yadā |
tadābhavanmahāśabdaḥ śaktisenāsu pārśvayoḥ || 33 ||

tadā śrutvā yuddhaśabdaṃ mantriṇīdaṇḍanāyike |
abhūtāṃ śaṅkite'tyantamūcatuḥ śrīparāmbikām || 34 ||

devi daityaśaktisenāsamāgamamahādhvaniḥ |
śruyate bhairavataro daityāḥ kapa'yodhinaḥ || 35 ||

yudhyantyakāṇḍe sannaddhā akṛtvā saṃvidaṃ purā |
tadyāva āvāmanujānīhi śīghraṃ maheśvari || 36 ||

anujñāte tato natvā mantriṇīdaṇḍanāyike |
celatuḥ samarāyā'śu pṛthak śaktigaṇāvṛte || 37 ||

devyā dakṣiṇapār"śvasthā daṇḍinī caṇḍavikramā |
niryayau śrīcakrarājarathadakṣiṇadrārataḥ || 38 ||

kiricakraratahṃ pañcaparvaśo'bhisamūnnatam |
mahāsiṃhayugaṃ pārśve sairibhāggraṃ tathā puraḥ || 39 ||

yojitaṃ bhairavo yatra rathanetā svayaṃ shtitah |
tatparśve siṃhasaṃvāharathāruḍhe vicelatuḥ || 40 ||

svapneśvarī tathā kālasaṅkarṣā yudhasambhramā |
baṭukaiḥ kālikāvṛndairvarāhamukhaśaktibhiḥ || 41 ||

asaṅkhyābhiḥ parikrāntā niryayau kadanāya sā |
evaṃ cakrarathadvārāduttarasmāśca mantriṇī || 42 ||

vinirgatya geyacakraratharāje mahonnate |
saptaparvayute vedaharidaśvapracālite || 43 ||

hasantī śyāmalā tatra rathanetryabhavat parā |
śukādyā sārikādyā ca śyāmalā dakṣapārśvagā || 44 ||

saṅgītasāhityapūrve śyāmale vāmapārśvage |
laghu"yāmalikā pṛṭhe caivametā rathā'śrayāḥ || 45 ||

parito geyacakrātmarathasyā'śu viniryayuḥ |
mantriṇyaṅgasasudbhūtāḥ śyāmalāḥ koṭikoṭiśaḥ || 46 ||

rathāśrayāḥ pracelurvai yuddhasambhārasambhṛtāḥ |
sarvāḥ ṣoḍaśavārṣikyastāruṇyaśrīniṣevitāḥ || 47 ||

raktakauśeyavasanā navaratnavibhūṣaṇā |
kaṭākṣamandahāsābhyāṃ mohayantyo'khilaṃ jagat || 48 ||

kāpiśāyanapānodyanmdadaghurṇitalocanāḥ |
kāvyā'lāparasā'bhijñā gītavādyavinoditāḥ || 49 ||

narmakrīḍāparāścā'tihāsyalīlāparāyaṇāḥ |
mantranāthā vāhinī sā suśubhe'titarāṃ tadā || 50 ||

tāpicchavanamāleva vikasaścārumañjarī |
athā'bhavacchaktisenādaityasenāsamāgamaḥ || 51 ||

udvelayoḥ sāgarayoriva saṅgamanaṃ bhuvi |
atha dhvanadyuddhavadyahuṅkārā'sphoṭani'svanaḥ || 52 ||

rathaghaoṣaturaṅgoścaheṣāgambhīramāṃsalaḥ |
senayorubhayostatra badhirīkṛtadiṅmukhaḥ || 53 ||

śaktisaṅghamahāmeghanirmukteṣupravarṣaṇaiḥ |
daityasenāmukhataṭaṃ vidīrṇaṃ śatadhā'bhavat || 54 ||

daityasenābhinnamukhadvāreṇa viviśurdrutam |
daityasenāhṛdaṃ śaktisenāstrotaḥ samantataḥ || 55 ||

niviśya daityasenāṃ tāḥ śaktyo balavattarāḥ |
"śastrā'gnibhirdaityasenāvanaṃ cakrurhi bhasmasāt || 56 ||

keciccharaiḥ sunicitāḥ kecitparighaprothitāḥ |
anye kṛpāṇinā cchinnanikhilāṅgā gatā'savaḥ || 57 ||

pare cakravikṛttā'ṅgāḥ paraśucchinnakandharāḥ |
itare śūlasūtreṣu protā maṇigaṇā iva || 58 ||

apare śaktipramukhairbhinnamūrdhodarā'bhavan |
evaṃ vināśyamānāyāṃ senāyāṃ śaktisenayā || 59 ||

dṛṣṭvā viśukrohyatyantaṃ roṣāgnijvalitekṣaṇaḥ |
rathenā'bhyaderavacchaktivāhinīṃ śastravarṣaṇaiḥ || 60 ||

jīmūta iva varṣāu dhārāḥ śaramayāstataḥ |
śaktisenā'pi yuyudhe viśukre ca balīyasī || 61 ||

atha putrā vi"ukrasya pitṛtulyaparākramāḥ |
jīmūtakāyo devāriḥ karambhaḥ śikhibhāṣaṇa || 62 ||

niviśya śaktisenā'ntarjaghnustā balavattarāḥ |
viśukrātmajasaṅkhinnāṃ niśāmya śaktivāhinīm || 63 ||

caturdikṣu kālyamānāṃ śukādiśyāmalāmukhāḥ |
viśukraputrānāsedurvarpantya iṣusantatim || 64 ||

tatra jīmūtakāyena yuyodha śukaśyāmalā |
ciraṃ yuddhvā śaraistatra rathaṃ sūtaṃ śarāsanam || 65 ||

ciccheda nimiṣārdhena tataḥ prakupito'suraḥ |
jaghāna tīkṣṇadhāreṇa khaḍgena rathavāhanam || 66 ||

tasyā rathāśvo nihataḥ praskhaladbhinnamastakaḥ |
tāvacchukaśyāmalikā ardhacandreṇuṇā javāt || 67 ||

apātayacchiro dehāt pakvatālaphalaṃ yathā |
devāriṇā śārikākhyā saṅgatā yuddhakarmaṇi || 68 ||

cchinnadhvajarathāśvaṃ taṃ yudhyantaṃ gadayā dṛḍham |
svakīyagadayā'plutya jaghānā'suramastake || 69 ||

bhinnamūdhḥ nipatito devārirgatajīvanaḥ |
saṅgītaśyāmalā yuddhaṃ karambheṇa cakāra ha || 70 ||

yuddhvā ciraṃ tena saha khaḍgena śira ācchinat |
sāhitya"yāmalā yudhdhvā balinaṃ śikhibhāṣaṇam || 71 ||

śastrā'straistraṃ vinirjitya prākṣipadvakṣasi drutam |
triśūlaṃ tena dalitahṛdayaḥ prāpa tadvyasuḥ || 72 ||

yāvatputrā niyudhyanti viśukrastāvadāśu vai |
channarūpaḥ "yāmalāya rathapārṣṇiṃ samāsadat || 73 ||

tatra coravadāyāntaṃ gadāhastaṃ mahābalam |
dṛṣṭvā laghuśyāmalākhyā sannidhānaṃ samāgatam || 74 ||

mantreśyā rathavaryantamārurukṣantamañjasā |
jaghāna mūrghni tarasā khaḍgenā'tibalīyasā || 75 ||

khaḍgaprapātatastasya mukuṭaṃ śakalīkṛtam |
viśukro bhraṣṭamukuṭaḥ krodhāruṇitalocanaḥ || 76 ||

gadāmādāya vegena hantuṃ tāmabhisaṃyayau |
tāvacchareṇa daityasya gadāṃ ciccheda saptadhā || 77 ||

nirāyudho viśukro'pi muṣṭinā rathavājinām |
tasyā jaghāna tāvat sā prāharanmūrghni sāyakaiḥ || 78 ||

sāyakairvidalanmūrdhā papāta bhuvi mūrchitaḥ |
īśatprajñastāvadenaṃ grahītauṃ laghuśyāmalā || 79 ||

rathādavaplutya śīghraṃ bhāhubhyāṃ taṃ parāmṛśat |
pratibuddhastāvadasau matvā svasya hi bandhanam || 80 ||

muṣṭinā'bhyahanaddevīṃ sā'pīṣatkaśmalaṃ yayau |
tāvaj jñātvā rathasthānāḥ śaktyo ripumantike || 81 ||

koṭiśastaṃ samutpeturvāhinī śaktyo'pi ca |
tāvanmatvā śaktigaṇaṃ dusahaṃ daityaśekharaḥ || 82 ||

utplutya svarathaṃ prāpto daityasenāmukhasthitam |
tatra dṛṣṭvā mrṭān putrān śokasaṃvignamānasaḥ || 83 ||

bilspys kiñcidatyantaroṣāruṇitalocanaḥ |
prajvalan śaktisenāṃ tāṃ vidhamaccharavarṣaṇaiḥ || 84 ||

dṛśtvā viśukraṃ śaktīnāṃ senāprāṇā'pahāriṇam |
mantriṇī sāyakā'sārairdhanurjīmūtani'sṛtaiḥ || 85 ||

vavarṣa nīlaśailoścaśṛṅgaṃ parjanyavadbhṛśam |
tīkṣṇasāyakadhārābhirviśukro'tyantavikṣataḥ || 86 ||

dehakṣatebhyo'titarāmasṛgdhārāṃ mumoca vai |
nīlādrirvṛṣṭidhārābhirgairikārasavatkṣṇam || 87 ||

mantriṇyā gāḍhasaṃviddho roṣāt prajvalītā'kṛtiḥ |
vicitraśastraśalabhairācchādayata mantriṇīm || 88 ||

vireje mantriṇīcchannā daityaśastramadhuvrataiḥ |
tamālamañjarīvā'timakarandasubṛṃhitā || 89 ||

kṣaṇena daityaśastrāṇi nivārya śaravarṣaṇaiḥ |
ākārṇapūrṇabhallena dhanurjyāmācchinaddrutam|| 90 ||

yāvajjyāmaparāṃ cāpe niveśayitumīhate |
tāvattikṣṇapṛṣatkena muṣṭideśe jaghāna tam || 91 ||

gāḍhabiddhadaityamuṣṭerdaityasya dhanurāpatat |
patitaṃ dhanurādātuṃ yāvannamro mahāsuraḥ || 92 ||

tāvadanyenā'bhihanat patriṇā mūrghnī |
sa tāvadiṣuṇā bhinnamūrdhā gāḍhasumūrcchayā || 93 ||

apatat svarathopasthe vajrāhata ivā'drirāṭ |
atha kṣaṇena mantriṇyā nāśitaṃ daityavāhanam || 94 ||

sārathiśchtramukuṭe śastrasaṅghṃ śaraiḥ pṛthak |
tāvanmūrcchāvinirmukto dadarśā'havasādhanam || 95 ||

sākalyena vinaśṭaṃ tat kruddha utplutya tāṃ ruṣā |
śīrṇa rathāṅgamādāya nihantumupasaṃyayau || 96 ||

tāvaddakṣabhuje'tyantavegāccharamapātayat |
śareṇā'bhihatāddhastādrathaṅgaṃ prāpatat kṣitau || 97 ||

tato muṣṭiṃ samudyamya ratha āplutya satvaram |
mantriṇīhastagaṃ cāpraṃ bhaṅktuṃ yāvat samācchinat || 98 ||

tāvattikṣṇā'sina kāyācchirastasya nipatayat |
dṛṣṭvā viśukraṃ nihataṃ vidrutā daityavāhinī || 99 ||

pariśiṣṭā'tivitrastā śastrāṇyutsṛjya sarvataḥ |
jayaśabdaṃ śaktigaṇāścakrurdevamukhā api || 100 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye viśukravadhavarṇanaṃ nāma catuḥsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6166 ||

pañcasaptatimo'dhyāyaḥ viṣaṅgavadhavarṇanm

Kapitel 75

viṣaṅgenā'pi vārāhī saṅgatā samare yadā |
tadā daityaśakticamborabhavadbhairavo raṇaḥ || 1 ||

śaktīnāṃ khaḍgacakrā'siparighaprāsatomaraiḥ |
baṭukānāṃ triśulādyardetyā bhūyo'bhivikṣatāḥ || 2 ||

tilaśaḥ chinnavarṣmāṇi jahuḥ prāṇān raṇā'jire |
dṛṣtvā daityacamūṃ śaktigaṇaiḥ prāyo vināśitām || 3 ||

kruddhā'bhidudruvuḥ śakticamuḥ parvatasannibhāḥ |
viṣaṅgaputrāḥ proddaṇḍavikramā vīryavattarā || 4 ||

karālavaktro viśikho vibhāṇḍo vikaṭekṣaṇaḥ |
indraśatruḥ surā'rātirmahākukṣirmadoddhataḥ || 5 ||

ete'ṣtau bhīmabalino śaktīrjaghnuḥ samantataḥ |
tairhanyamānāṃ tāṃ śaktivāhinīmabhivīkṣya tu || 6 ||

abhyāyayustānniyoddhuṃ jambhinī stambhinī tathā |
andhinī mohinī caiva bhairavaḥ kālakarṣiṇī || 7 ||

svapneśvarī ca baṭuka ityaṭau suvibhīṣaṇāḥ |
karālavaktriṇa yudhi jambhinī saṅgatā'bhavat || 8 ||

yuddhvā ciraṃ tathā sākaṃ śastrāstrairdaityapuṅgavaḥ |
gadayā'bhijadhānā'śu varāhaṃ śaktivāhanam || 9 ||

tāḍito jambhinīvāho śūkaro bhinnamastakaḥ |
īṣat papāta purato jānubhyāmavaniṅgataḥ || 10 ||

tāvatkruddhā jambhanī ca khaḍgena śira āharat |
viśikhaḥ stambhanīṃ prāpya yuyodhā'tibalī dṛḍham || 11 ||

stambhinī hariṇā'ruḍhā viśikhairviśikhaṃ tribhiḥ |
jaghāna tairmūghni lagnairviśikho'tivyarājata || 12 ||

triśṛṅga iva daityendraḥ susrāva bahuśoṇitam |
so'pi kruddho'tivegena tīkṣṇadhāreṇa karṇinā || 13 ||

dhanurjyāmācchinadbhūyo vikīrya niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
tāvatkruddhā stambhinī ca gārdhrpatreṇ tejinā || 14 ||

tadvāhano'ṭramanayacchittvā'ntakapuraṃ prati |
atha tasya kṣaṇenaiva niśitairvisikhaistribhiḥ || 15 ||

niṣaṅgaṃ mukuṭaṃ cāpaṃ ciccheda yugapadyudhi |
sa chinnadhanvā'tiruṣā triśūlamatibhāsvaram || 16 ||

stambhinīṃ praticikṣepa tāvat sā laghuvikramā |
chittvā triśūlaṃ bhallena śiro daityasya pātayata || 17 ||

andhinyā yuyudhe tatra bibhāṇḍo balagarvitaḥ |
śastrairastraranekaiśca kṛtapratikṛtairaram || 18 ||

andhinī mahiṣā'ruḍhā vibhāṇḍaḥ kharavāhanaḥ |
cirāṃ yuddhvā tena tatra karṇāntā'kṛṣṭapatriṇā || 19 ||

jaghāna daityamurasi tathā viddho vibhāṇḍakaḥ |
papāta mūrcchito gāḍhaṃ chinnapakṣa ivā'drirāṭ || 20 ||

atha tadvāhanaḥ kharo parvatābho'tidhūsaraḥ |
dvāśabdaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā samunnamya ca bāladhim || 21 ||

niviṣṭaḥ śaktisenāsu saṃstabdhāṅgaruho balī |
kāścitpratyakpādaghātairdaśanaiścā'vadhūnanaiḥ || 22 ||

anyāḥ svagativegena kharaḥ śaktīrnipātayat |
evaṃ śaktīrvinighnantaṃ kharaṃ dṛṣṭvā'ndhinī tadā || 23 ||

śareṇā'karṇapūrṇena jaghānā'tiruṣā'nvitā |
sa vidvastīkṣṇabāṇena mūrcchitaḥ prapatadbhuvi || 24 ||

tāvanmūrcchāvinirmukto vibhāṇḍo'tyantaroṣitaḥ |
vegena gadayā tasyā vāhanaṃ tāḍayadbalī || 25 ||

andhinīvāhamahiṣastāḍito gadayā bhṛśam |
vidrutya manyujvalitastaṃ śṛṅgābhyāṃ samākṣipata ||

vibhāṇḍo mahiṣā'kṣipta ākāśaṃ prāpya vegataḥ |
parato yojanādbhūmau papāta suvimūrcchitaḥ || 27 ||

tāvadabhyāyayau tasya vāho rāsabhaśekharaḥ |
muñcan suśīghraṃ kvāśabdaṃ saghargharamahāravam || 28 ||

āgatya mahiṣaṃ bhūyaḥ parāvṛtya suvegataḥ |
pāścātyapādaghātena santāḍya balavattaram || 29 ||

dadaṃśa taṃ punaḥ kaṇṭhe tāvat kruddhaḥ sa sairibhaḥ |
śṛṅgābhyāṃ dārayat kukṣiṃ bhūmāvāsphālya vegataḥ || 30 ||

nirgatā'ntraḥ kharo mṛtyuṃ prāpa niryātitekṣaṇaḥ |
vimūrcchastāvadabhyetya vibhāṇḍo'bhihanat padā || 31 ||

mahiṣaṃ tāvadiṣuṇā'ndhinī daityasya mastakam |
apāharadatikrodhāt kṛttamūrddhāmamāra saḥ || 32 ||

yuyodha mohinī daityaṃ śastrastrairvikaṭekṣaṇam |
mohinī garuḍāruḍhā gṛghrastho vikaṭekṣaṇaḥ || 33 ||

suparṇagṛghrayorbhīmamāsīidyuddhaṃ nabho'ṅgaṇe |
sapakṣayoḥ parvatayorivā'tyantavicitritam || 34 ||

tadā suparṇapakṣābhyāṃ prothito gṛghraśekharaḥ |
nakhaistuṇḍairdāritāṇgo mamāra patito'vanau || 35 ||

vikaṭākṣo hate vāhe kruddho yuddhvā ciraṃ tayā |
mohinīcakrasamcchinnagalo mṛtyumupāgataḥ || 36 ||

indraśatruḥ sarpasaṃstho bhairaveṇā'bhisaṅgataḥ |
svavāhenā'tibhīmena yuyodhā'tyantasāhasī || 37 ||

bhairavaḥ kālameghābhaḥ svasamākārabhairavaiḥ |
koṭisaṅkhyāgaṇayutairaṣṭabhiḥ sevito'niśam || 38 ||

sarve triśūladaṇḍāḍhyāstriṇetrāścandraśekharāḥ |
kālameghanibhāḥ sarpabhūṣaṇāḥ kṛttivāsasaḥ || 39 ||

indraśatroścamūṃ bhīmāṃ daśākṣauhiṇīsammitām |
niviśya te nimeṣeṇa niḥśeṣāñcakrurojasā || 40 ||

kecicchūleṣu samprotāḥ keciddaṇḍairvidāritāḥ |
kecinnakhaiḥ pāṭitāṇgāḥ kecinmuṣṭibhirāhatāḥ || 41 ||

dadhurdaityā'ntramālāṃ te bairavāṇāṃ gaṇāstadā |
evaṃ dṛṣṭvā pranaṣṭāṃ svāmindraśatruścamūṃ ruṣā || 42 ||

gadayā bhairavagaṇaṃ mardayāmāsa sarvataḥ |
evaṃ gaṇānardyamānān vīkṣya daityena saṃyuge || 43 ||

manthānādyaparāhvānā asitāṅgādibhairavāḥ |
indraśatruṃ parvatābhaṃ yuyudhuḥ sarpavāhanam || 44 ||

tān yodhayāmāsa daityaḥ sarvāneko raṇā'jire |
vajrasaṃhanaṃ tasya śūladaṇḍaprapātanaiḥ || 45 ||

akṣataṃ sarvathā yadvadgaṇḍaśailaḥ phalairhataḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā virujaṃ daityaṃ bhairavāṇāṃ bhayaṅkaram || 46 ||

yuyudhe tena samare bhairavāṇāmadhī"śvaraḥ |
yuddhvā ciramutpatantaṃ gadayā hantumambaram || 47 ||

āvidhyā hṛdi śūlena bhuvi taṃ vyasumākṣipat |
yuddhvā surā'rātirapi kālakarṣṇikā'hvyām || 48 ||

kākasaṣtho lulāyā'dhiruḍhayā suciraṃa balī |
tacchaktigaṇaniḥśeṣīkṛtadaityamahāgaṇaḥ || 49 ||

tadaṅkuśaprahāreṇa bhinnamūrdhā mamāra ha |
svapneśyā yuyudhe daityo mahākukṣirvṛkāśrayaḥ || 50 ||

rathādhiruḍhayā senā nāśitā śaktisaṅghakaiḥ |
ciraṃ yodhayatastasya mahākukṣerbalīyasaḥ || 51 ||

vidārya kukṣiṃ khaḍgena nāśayaddatyapuṅgavam |
madoddhato'pi baṭukabhairave' susaṅgataḥ || 52 ||

baṭukaiḥ svasamākārairdaśakoṭimitaistathā |
mahākapāladaṇdāḍhyaiḥ sarpabhūṣaṇasaṃyutaiḥ || 53 ||

pañcahāyanakairmattairdigvastrairaruṇekṣaṇaiḥ |
tamastomanibhaiścandracūḍairyuktena sarvataḥ || 54 ||

daśākṣauhiṇikāyukto yuyodhā'titarāṃ balī |
baṭukānāṃ gaṇāḥ kruddhā niviśyā'suravāhinīm || 55 ||

daṇḍairnihitya tarasā nāśaṃ ninyuryathā'śu naḥ |
atha kruddhaṃ daityapatiṃ nipatantaṃ gadādharam || 56 ||

baṭukeśo jaghānoścairmūrghni daṇḍena līlayā |
daṇḍā'hatyā dalanmūrdhā vaman raktaṃ saphenilam || 57 ||

patitvā'śu viniśceṣṭo mamārā'suraśekharaḥ |
evaṃ viṣaṅgaḥ putreṣu naṣṭeṣvatyantaduḥkhitaḥ || 58 ||

krodhamāhārayattivraṃ viṃśatyakṣauhiṇīyutaḥ |
nipapātaikapātena pralayā'nilavajjavāt || 59 ||

kiricakropari tadā dhvanadvāditraniḥsvanaḥ |
śastradhārāṃ vimuñcan vai kurvan satimirā diśaḥ || 60 ||

jvaladvahnimahākūṭe śalabhānāṃ gaṇā iva |
atha jambhinimukhyābhirnāśitā kṣaṇamātrataḥ || 61 ||

viṣaṅgasainyaṃ śastrāgnijvālābhiḥ śalabhāniva |
kecittriśūlasphuṭitahṛdayā jīvitaṃ jahuḥ || 62 ||

pare daṇḍavikīrṇāṅgā anye parighaprothitāḥ |
apare sāyakaiśchannā tato'nye muṣṭidāritāḥ || 63 ||

khḍgacchinnāṅghribāhūrukandharādyā apītare |
kecicchastraughasampātaśakalīkṛtadehakāḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ vinaṣṭe sainye sve viṣaṅgaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ |
nihatya gadyā śaktisenāṃ bhittvā hyaśeṣataḥ || 65 ||

daṇḍarājñīrathavahaṃ mahiṣañca mṛgādhipau |
gadayaiva hi santāḍay ratharājaṃ samāruhat || 66 ||

ārohantaṃ rathaṃ vegādviṣaṅgaṃ vīkṣya sarvataḥ |
śaktisenāsu samabhūddhāhā'kāramahādhvanīḥ || 67 ||

ratharvasthitāḥ śaktīrapi sammardya vegataḥ |
caturthaparvā'ntarālaṃ prāviśat satvaraṃ balī || 68 ||

daṇḍarājñapi taṃ dṛṣṭvā daityamāyantamantikam |
avaruhya yuyodhoścairmusalena svaparvataḥ || 69 ||

tatrā'bhavanmahāyuddhaṃ daṇḍinīdaityarājayoḥ |
śastrairvicitrairastraiśca sarvalokabhayaṅkaram || 70 ||

jñātvā'jeyāmastraśastrairdaṇḍinīṃ daityapuṅgavaḥ |
māyāṃ prāduścākāroccaiḥ sarvalokabhayāvaham || 71 ||

andhakāraṃ pāṃśuvarṣamaśmavarṣaṃ mahāravam |
agnivarṣaṃ raktā'medhyādivarṣaṇam || 72 ||

muṇḍavṛṣṭiṃ mahābhīmāmatha daityamahācamūm |
sahasrapādabāhvāsyamātmānaṃ śatadhā'pi ca || 73 ||

tādṛṣyā māyayā tasya bhītāstāḥ sarvaśaktyaḥ |
bhītāḥ śaktiḥ samālokya daṇḍinī śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ || 74 ||

vyanāśayanmāyikāṃstānatha bhūyo'pi daityarāṭ |
māyāṃ sasarja mahatīṃ dadṛśuḥ sarvaśaktyaḥ || 75 ||

cakrajārarathaṃ tatra samāyāntaṃ drutaṃ tathā |
svayaṃ vāhānnihatyā'śu rathaṃ chittvā'pyanekadhā || 76 ||

javena devīṃ lalitāṃ keśapāśe parāmṛśat |
cukruśurmāyayā tasya hāhetyuścaistu śaktyaḥ || 77 ||

tāvacchrībhairavo devīṃ babhāṣe rathanāyakaḥ |
alaṃ daityeṣu te devi līlayā bhītidānayā || 78 ||

paśya śaktīrbhayā'krāntāḥ śocantīḥ sarvataḥ śive |
nirmāyā'streṇa daiteyaṃ vimāyaṃ nāśaya drutam || 79 ||

sandhyā samabhyeti purastasyāṃ māyā duratyayā |
rathaneturvacaḥ śrutvā matvā yuktañca daṇḍinī || 80 ||

nirmāyā'straṃ samutsṛjya māyāṃ tasya vyanāśayat |
vāyuneva ca nīhāro naṣṭā māyā ca sarvataḥ || 81 ||

tadā gadādharo bhūyo dadṛśe sammukhāgatam |
dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ daṇḍinī sākruddhā khaḍgena tacchiraḥ || 82 ||

cakarta nimiṣārdhena vajreṇa tvāṣṭrakaṃ yathā |
evaṃ tasmin vinihate viṣaṅge bhīmavikrame || 83 ||

devadundubhayo nedurapatatpuṣpavarṣaṇam |
diśo vitimirā jātāḥ suprabhaśca divākaraḥ || 84 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye viṣaṅgavadhavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6250 ||

ṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ bhaṇḍadrārā sveṣṭaprāptyā saṇtoṣabhāvavarṇanam

Kapitel 76

evaṃ viṣaṅge nihate jayaśabdo mahānabhūt |
muditāḥ śaktyaḥ sarvāstuṣṭuvurdaṇḍanāyikām ||1||

bhrātarau saparīvārau śrutvā yudhi nipātitau |
śokakātaratāṃ prāpa moheneṣanmahāsuraḥ || 2 ||

vimṛśyā'tha śucaṃ hitvā svamātmānaṃ hasanniva |
aho māṃ kiṃ vadāmīha śocantaṃ muktabhāvataḥ || 3 ||

yadarthitaṃ jaganmātrā ciraṃ tanme prapūritam |
evaṃ sā pūrayeccheṣamāśu nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 4 ||

tadvrajāmi śeṣagaṇaiḥ śrimāturdṛṣṭigocaram |
vilambena mamā'trā'laṃ śreyo vighnairhi saṅkulam || 5 ||

aho loke sarvathaiva ekāntenā'bhiyācitam |
diśatyeva parāmbā sā bhāvarūpā hi kāmadhuk || 6 ||

evaṃ svāntaḥ samāsīnāṃ vāñchā'dhikaphalapradām |
paramānandajananīṃ hitvā daivahato janaḥ || 7 ||

duḥkhasārā'lpaviṣayaprepsayā bhīmarūpayā |
nīyate vyarthamaniśaṃ mṛtyorbhakṣyopasekatām || 8 ||

dhanyo'haṃ kṛtakṛtyo'haṃ yacchrīdevīpadāmbujam |
samīkṣan kaśmalamamuṃ vimucya hatadehakam || 9 ||

viśokaṃ paramaṃ sthānaṃ samupaimyaviśaṅkitam |
iti sañcintya daityendraḥ svāntarasyā'bhiguptaye || 10 ||

bhṛtvā'tyantaṃ kruddha iva saṃyojyā'suravāhinīm |
ni'hśeṣām tarasā yuktastayā yuddhāya daṃśitaḥ || 11 ||

rathamāruhya sāhasrasiṃhavāhaṃ mahonnatam |
śvetamuktā'tapatreṇa vījyamānaśca cāmaraiḥ || 12 ||

yuktaḥ seneśvaraiḥ pañcāśatsaṅkhyākairbaloddhataiḥ |
nadadvāditravipulairāsphoṭā'ravabṛṃhitaiḥ || 13 ||

rathaneminadīghoṣairhneṣitaprāyamāṃsalaiḥ |
rathavāhanasihānāṃ gartjitaiḥ pūrayan jagat || 14 ||

niryayau jaitrayātrārthaṃ cālayanniva miedinīm |
athā'pa"yacchaktisenā bhaṇḍasenāmahārṇavam || 15 ||

apāramapradhṛṣyañca bhīmaṃ gambhīraniḥsvanam |
tatra mantramahārājñīṃ bhaṇḍaṃ yuddhāya saṅgatam || 16 ||

ālakṣaya śrīmahārājñīṃ natvā vṛtaṃ vyajijñapat |
devi bhaṇḍaḥ svayaṃ prāpto yoddhumatyantasaṃyutaḥ || 17 ||

sarvasenāsamāyuktaḥ sarvasenādhipairapi |
jaitrayātrā bhavatyāśca yuktā'tra yadi manyase || 18 ||

vijñāpitaivaṃ mantriṇyā yuktaṃ taścāpyamaṃsata |
athā'bhavacchaktisenā sannaddhā nimiṣā'rddhataḥ || 19 ||

aśvāruḍhā'śvasenābhiḥ senāmukhamadhiṣṭhitāḥ |
gajā'nīkasvāminī sā tatpaścāt sampadīśvarī || 20 ||

tato bālā rathā'ruḍhā kumārīgaṇasaṃvṛtāḥ |
tadanu pracacālā'jā cakrarājamahārathaḥ || 21 ||

namaparvasamāyukto hyaṇimādyābhirāvṛtaḥ |
muktācchatramahonnamraḥ padmaketudhvajocchrayaḥ || 22 ||

navaratnasamākīrṇa indriyātmā'śvayojitaḥ |
vāhayantī taṃ rathendraṃ mahātripurasundarī || 23 ||

cakreśvarī vivekātmatodahastā vyarājataḥ |
cakrarājaśatā'ṅgasya vāmadakṣiṇabhāgayoḥ || 24 ||

kirigeyacakrarathau vyarājetāṃ mahonnatau |
daṇḍinīmantriṇībhyāṃ tau daṃśitābhyāmadhiṣṭhitau || 25 ||

svasvasenāsamāyuktau yuddhasambhārasambhṛtau |
tiraskṛtiścakrarājarathapṛṣṭhaṃ samāśritā || 26 ||

timiraughanibhā'tyuścaturaṅgamamadhiṣṭhitā |
utkhātavelladatyantakarālakaravālinī || 27 ||

svasamākāraśaktyaughamaṇḍalīkṛtamaṇḍalā |
evaṃ śrīlalitādevī senayā saha niryayau || 28 ||

yuddhāya kṛtasannāhā saṃstutā vibudheśvaraiḥ |
senayorubhayoraśvarathebhapadacāriṇām || 30 ||

pādavegābhisaṅghātaprāṃśupāṃśususaṃhatiḥ |
janayadgāḍhatimiraṃ dārśanaiśamiva mahī vā sainyamarditā || 32 ||

kleśāt prāptā'tikṛśatāṃ bhītyā nāthamupeyuṣī |
tathā rajomahāsaṃghavegodrdhvagatihetutaḥ || 33 ||

bhumyabhāvādadho vegāt senā yāntīva lakṣyate |
ityādi tarkamāpannā vaimānikagaṇāstadā || 34 ||

athā'bhavanmahadyuddhaṃ senāyoḥ śaktidaityayauḥ |
nadatsu yuddhavādyeṣu yukteṣvāsphoṭagarjanaiḥ || 35 ||

śaraśaktyṛṣṭiśūlā'sipaṭṭāsiprāsatomaraiḥ |
gadācakrabhindipālaparighāṅkuśayaṣṭibhiḥ || 66 ||

nirantaramabhūdvyāptyā prayuktaiḥ sanyayugmakam |
hatāḥ smaḥ sarvathā'smākaṃ śokaḥ putrādināśataḥ || 37 ||

prāptaḥ kiṃ jīvitena syācchatrubhirnirjitā'tmanām |
vikramya yudhi jitvemāḥ śaktiḥ prāpsyām āśiṣam || 38 ||

anvathā nihatā yuddhe vasāmo nandane vane |
iti niścitya te daittyā yuyudhurbalavattaram || 39 ||

śaktyo'pyeṣa daityānāmavadhiḥ sarvathā tvimān |
hatvā jayaṃ paramakaṃ prāpsyāmo'dyaiva sarvathā || 40 ||

iti matvā'tivegena yuyudhurvīryavattarāḥ |
evaṃ niyudhyamāneṣu śaktibhirditijeṣvatha || 41 ||

parasparaṃ śastrahatāḥ peturvigatajīvanāḥ |
decijjālīkṛtā'ṅgāstu śarajālairgatā'savaḥ || 42 ||

yuddhavratasyeva siddhyā sahasrākṣātmatāṃ yayuḥ |
keṣāñcit khaḍgaghātena śiraścaṭiti cotpatat || 43 ||

rāhoḥ śira ivā'kāśe vyāttā'syaṃ grasituṃ raveḥ |
peṣitā mudgarāghātaiścakrarmadhye vidāritā ḥ || 44 ||

protā dīrgheṣu bhalleṣu saṅghāśastatra kecana |
śaraiḥ śirāṃsi kṛttāni gagane yānti vegataḥ || 45 ||

pravṛddhakākapakṣāṇi calatpakṣigaṇā iva |
vikīrṇāṅgaiścitā yuddhe bhūmirviruruce tadā || 46 ||

paṭe vilikhitānīva pratimāṅgānyupakrame |
asṛgvahā vavau tatra citrakārapramādataḥ || 47 ||

skhalito hyālaktaka iva kvacicchoṣaṃ samāgatā |
citrakāreṇa jhaṭiti pramṛṣṭa iva bhāṣate || 48 ||

śaraviddhā gataprāṇāstasthuḥ kecit kvacit kvacit |
samagralikhitānīva citrā.i dadṛśurnanu || 49 ||

evaṃ muhūrtamātreṇa bhaṇḍadaityamahācamūḥ |
nanāśā'sadya śaktīnāṃ senāgniṃ śalabho yathā || 50 ||

atha senā'dhipāstasya krodhāruṇitalocanāḥ |
śaktisenāṃ śastravarṣairarddayāmāsuruścakaiḥ || 51 ||

dṛṣṭvā senādhipaiḥ senāmarditāmativihvalām |
mantriṇī daṇḍinī cā'śvāruḍhā sampadadhīśvarī || 52 ||

parivāraśaktiyuktā yuyudhurmanyudīpitāḥ |
tā yudhdhvā suciraṃ daityaiḥ sinādhīśairmahābalaiḥ || 53 ||

prasahya nāśayāmāsuḥ sarvān senāpatīn hi tāḥ |
vakrākṣaṃ vāmanaṃ tālaṃ dīrghanasaṃ (ghoṇaṃ?) subāhukam || 54 ||

vidyujjihvañca samare nāśayatturagāśrayā |
sampatkarī tālajaṅghaṃ kuṭilākṣaṃ raṇoddhatam || 55 ||

niśaṭhaṃ śambaraṃ krūraṃ cakāra vyasumāhave |
jambhanī krūravadanaṃ stambhinī sucikāmukham || 56 ||

andhinī kaṇṭhakakaraṃ mṛgavaktrañca mohinī |
kālakeyaṃ bhairavo'pi vyāghrāsyaṃ kālakarṣiṇī || 57 ||

svapneśī muṇḍamūrdhānaṃ vaṭuko bhaṇḍābhāṣaṇam |
umlukaṃ karabhā'syañca mahākukṣiṃ śivāravam || 58 ||

śoṇitā'kṣam tālaketuṃ tālagravaṃ mahāhanum |
gṛghravāhaṃ kākamukhaṃ daṇḍinī nāśayadyudhi || 59 ||

śukaśyāmā śārikā'khyā saṅgītā laghupūrvikā |
sāhityaśayāmalā ceti nikumbhaṃ kumbhamastakam || 60 ||

cakrākṣaṃ dīrghadaṃṣṭrañca nāśayāmāsurulbaṇakam |
kaṭaṅkaṭaṃ karañjā'kṣaṃ muṇḍaṃ caṇḍaṃ kṛkā'nanam || 61 ||

sālasīraṃ dviśṛṅgañca śunakaṃ sūrpkarṇakam |
vakrakukṣiṃ vāmamukhaṃ kālakaṃ koṭaraṃ viṭam || 62 ||

mantriṇī nāśayāmāsa balādākramya dānavān |
evaṃ niḥśeṣataḥ senāsenapeṣu hateṣvatha || 63 ||

bhaṇḍo hṛṣṭamanāḥ prāha sārathiṃ ratha āsthitaḥ |
rathaṃ prāpaya me śīghraṃ sārathe śaktivāhinīm || 64 ||

paśyā'dya mama vīryaṃ tvaṃ vicitraṃ romaharṣaṇam |
śrutvā vākyaṃ daityapatervāhayan rathamāśu saḥ || 65 ||

sandihāno daityapatiṃ papraccha praṇatastadā |
daityeśvara ! tvayā'jñptaḥ kiñcitpraṣṭuṃ samīhitam || 66 ||

taddehi praṇatāya tvaṃ sandihāno'smi sarvathā |
iti pṛṣṭena cājñapto prāha daityena sārathiḥ || 67 ||

daityeśvaraitāṃ śaktīnāṃ senāṃ manye'parājayām |
viśukrādyā yayā yuddhe hatā līlāvilāsataḥ || 68 ||

atha tvāmabhipaśyāmi hatabhrātṛsutādikam |
hṛṣṭā'ntaram śokaleśā'spṛṣṭaṃ pravrajitaṃ yathā || 69 ||

bālayā saha te yuddhe pūrvaṃ samabhilakṣitā |
bhaktirdevyāmatitarāṃ tanme brūhi yathātatham || 70 ||

evaṃ parābhavaṃ duḥkhagetāvatibhayaṅkare |
na śokaṃ nā'pi bhītiṃ vā lakṣaye tava leśataḥ || 71 ||

iti bhūyaḥ supṛcchantaṃ daityaṃ taṃ cirasevinam |
prāha bhaṇḍaḥ smayan kiñcitcchṛṇu daityetyupākraman || 72 ||

eṣā yā lalitā devī sā parātparamā śivā |
etayā nihato yuddhe prāpsyāmyatyuttamam phalam || 73 ||

tallokaṃ śokarahitamabhayaṃ sarvataḥ sukham |
emaṃ lokaṃ saśokaṃ vai sabhayaṃ duḥkhamātrakam || 74 ||

māyayā mohito janturmanyate'tyuttamaṃ mudhā |
tatrā'pyāsuraloko vai rājaso'tibhayaṅkaraḥ || 75 ||

imaṃ varaṃ yo manute samugdhapaśukaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ahaṃ śrīpadmasaṃsthāno dūto māṇikyaśekharaḥ || 76 ||

svakarmapākavaśata etāṃ prāpto'varāṃ daśām |
tathā'pi kṛpayā devyā māṃ smṛtirno jahāti vai || 77 ||

eṣā sarveśvarī devī brahmādijananī parā |
etayā nihatā yuddhe bhrātaro me sutā api || 78 ||

śastrāgnipāvitāstasyā lokaṃ prāptāḥ parātparam |
mayā saha tvamapyāśu tallokaṃ prāpya bhrātṛbhiḥ || 79 ||

putraiḥ sameṣyasi punastato yāsyamṛtāṅgatim |
iti śrutvā bhaṇḍavaco viṣmito'bhūt sasārathiḥ || 80 ||

saṃślādhya daityarājaṃ taṃ jahau śokaṃ svahṛdgatam |
dṛṣṭvā śrīlalitāmagre namaścakre subhaktitaḥ || 81 ||

iti śrītripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe lalitāmāhātmye lalitābhaṇḍasamāgame daityarājabhaṇḍadvārā śrīdevībhaktirahasyaprakaṭanaṃ nāmaṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6331 ||

saptasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ bhaṇḍāsuravadhavarṇanam

Kapitel 77

atha yuddhe sampadīśīmaśvāruḍhāṅ~ca daṇḍinīm |
mantriṇīñca samāsādya yuddhakauśalamulvaṇam || 1 ||

pradarśya tāḥ susantoṣya kramāt provāca saṅgare |
devyo vo yuddhacāturyavikramaistoṣito'smyaham || 2 ||

yoddhumutkaṇṭhitaṃ cittaṃ svāminyā ca imaṃ kṣaṇam yūyaṃ samīkṣakāḥ sarvāstayā me yuddhakarmaṇi || 3 ||

mamaiṣa lajjito bāhuryuddhe ceṭīgaṇaiḥ saha |
tasyā padaṃ vinirjitya yuddhe vo'bhijayamyanu || 4 ||

tanme prayācato'stvevaṃ iti tasya vacastadā |
niśamya devyo matvā cā'jeyaṃ svīyaparākramaiḥ || 5 ||

ucitañca mahādevyā daityeśasya parājayam |
dadurmārgaṃ niyuddhāya mahārājñyā'surasya via || 6 ||

atha śrīcakrarājākhyaṃ rathamāsādya saṅgare |
samārabhadbhaṇḍadaityo yuddhamatyadbhūtaṃ tadā || 7 ||

tatra śaktimahāsainyama bhūdyuddhasamīkṣakam vaimānikairdevagaṇaiḥ siddhairṝṣigaṇaistathā || 8 ||

prekṣaṇāyā'gataiḥ sarvaṃ vyāptamāsīnnabhastadā |
bhaṇḍa āsādya lalitāṃ puro dṛṣṭvā'tiharṣitaḥ || 9 ||

manasā'bhinamaścakre bhavatya tadanusatvaram |
vivyādha pañcabhirbāṇaistadadbhutamivā'bhavat || 10 ||

tatra dvayaṃ sukusumanicayaṃ pādayoḥ patat |
tṛtīyaṃ kaṇṭhadeśe'bhūnmālikā phullapāṅkajī || 11 ||

tataḥ paraṃ mūrdhnyapatatpuṣ.pavarṣaṇarūpataḥ |
antyaṃ ratnamayaṃ mūrghni bhūṣaṇaṃ mukuṭe sthitam || 12 ||

evaṃ tadvihitāṃ pūjāṃ dṛṣṭvā devyatiharṣitā |
devādayo'pi taddṛṣṭvā śaṅkitāstatra sarvathā || 13 ||

nāradādbhaṇḍadaityasya śrutvā bhaktā'gragaṇyatām |
deveśo'titarāṃ tatra viṣmayaṃ samapadyata || 14 ||

athā'bhavanmahadyuddhaṃ lalitābhaṇḍadaityayoḥ |
citraśastrāstranicayavyāptā'kāśamahodaram || 15 ||

bhaṇḍadaityo'pi vīryeṇa nijena parameśvarīm |
santoṣayitumudyukto yuyodha paramā'stravit || 16 ||

praṇamya manasā devīṃ sammukhaṃ samupāgatam |
gūḍhā'padānavacanairadhikṣeptuṃ pracakrame || 17 ||

lalite śṛṇu me vākyaṃ tvaṃ naṭīva vibhāsi me |
mṛṣā'cāraratā nityaṃ straiṇaṃ puruṣamāsritā || 18 ||

strīrūpadhāriṇīva tvaṃ strīsvabhāvavivarjitā |
na striyaṃ manye na pumāṃsamapi kvacit || 19 ||

lokavidviṣṭacāritrā lajjāśaṅkādivarjitā |
na tvaṃ satkulasambhūtā kulahīneva bhāsi me || 20 ||

lokaninditamārgasthaiḥ puruṣairavivekibhiḥ |
api tvamabhimṛṣṭā'si sarvatheti vibhāsi me || 21 ||

aho me prākkṛtaṃ hye vaṃ yattvāmevaṃvidhāmapi |
anarhāṃ darśane nūnaṃ paśyāmi purataḥ sthitām || 22 ||

śṛṇu styena vakṣyāmi yadyathā'sti tathā'stu tat |
maddṛṣṭigocarībhūtā samprati tvaṃ kathañcana || 23 ||

mṛṣā'cārañca māyāñca tyaktvā mayi sthirībhava |
āsāditā mayā sadyaḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ na pradarśaya || 24 ||

nā'pi māṃ hi samakṣasthaṃ vañcayitvā kathañcana |
śakyaṃ hyadṛśyatāṃ yātuṃ tasmāttvaṃ susthirībhava || 25 ||

viditvā madabhiprāyasekāntaṃ suvyavasthitam |
dṛṣṭvā madīyavīryañca saṃsādhaya nijaṃ vratam || 26 ||

śutvā nigūḍhavākyaṃ tat prasannā lalitā'mbikā |
śṛṇu daityeśvara vaco yaduktaṃ te tathaiva tat || 27 ||

sādhayāmi tavā'bhīṣṭaṃ tyājayāmi madādikam |
na hi me dṛṣṭiviṣayībhūya bhūyo bhavet kvacit || 28 ||

yuddhaśraddhādisaṃśeṣaḥ tat sthirībhava sarvathā |
ityuktvā śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣa daityabhūpatim || 29 ||

prativarṣaṃ vavarṣā'tha so'pi daityo'tivegataḥ |
śastraprayogavijñānasaṃślāhanapuraḥsaram || 30 ||

abhūttayormahadyuddhaṃ tumulam lomaharṣaṇam |
evaṃ niyudhya suciraṃ daityo'strāṇi sasarja ha || 31 ||

āgneyaṃ vāruṇaṃ saumyaṃ kauveraṃ pārvataṃ tathā |
pārjanyamaindraṃ vāyavyaṃbrāhmaṃ kaumārameva ca || 32 ||

astrāṇyevaṃvidhānyāśu lalitā parameśvarī |
pratyastrairnāśayāmāsa tuhinaṃ dinakṛdyathā || 33 ||

tathā nūtanasṛṣṭāni pratyastrairnāśayat kṣaṇāt |
sasarjā'tha bhaṇḍadaityo madhuṃ kaiṭabhameva ca || 34 ||

somakañca hiraṇyākṣaṃ hiraṇyakaśipuṃ tathā |
balimarjunanāmānaṃ haihayaṃ rāvaṇaṃ tathā || 35 ||

kumbhakarṇaṃ muraṃ grāhaṃ kaṃsaṃ dvividameva ca |
evamādīn viṣṇuśatrūn sarvān lokapraṇāśanān || 36 ||

te sṛṣṭā bhaṇḍadaityena tatsvabhāvaparākramāḥ |
udyuktā lokanāśārthaṃ tamovṛttiparāyaṇāḥ || 37 ||

laliteśyā'pi nāśāya teṣāṃ karanakhāt pṛthak |
nārāyaṇā'vatārāṇāṃ sasarja daśak'm tadā || 38 ||

nāśitāste kṣaṇenaiva sṛṣṭaistairviṣṇumūrtibhiḥ |
atha bhūyo'ndhakaṃ mṛtyūṃ kāmaṃ tripurameva ca || 39 ||

mahādevaripūnevaṃ nirmame'suraśekharaḥ |
tān dṛṣṭvā śrīparā devī phālanetrādvisarjayat || 40 ||

mahādevaṃ devadevaṃ tena te nāśamāyayuḥ |
atha daityamahāsenāmasaṅkhyātāṃ bhayāvahām || 41 ||

udbhāvayannimeṣeṇa śaktibhiryā purā hatā |
viṣaṅgaśca viśukraśca caturbāhumukhāḥ sutāḥ || 42 ||

karaṅkakuṭilākṣādyā naṣṭāṃ sṛṣṭimajo yathā |
atha te yuyudhuḥ śaktisenābhiratimaṣitāḥ || 43 ||

taddṛṣṭvā viṣmitāḥ sarve bhaṇḍasāmarthyamadbhutam |
bhītāścā'tha kiṃ bhavedai iti devāśca śaktyaḥ || 44 ||

tadā'bhavanmahadyuddhaṃ bhūyaścopakramaṃ yathā |
hataṃ hataṃ tatra daityo bhūyo bhūyaḥ sasarja ha || 45 ||

taddṛṣtvā'tyantavitrastāḥ śaktyo devatā api |
tadā śrīlalitādevīṃ tuṣṭuvurvidhimukhyakāḥ || 46 ||

mantriṇī ca mahādevīmupabrajya praṇamya ca |
kṛtāñjalirmadhurayā prārthayāmāsa vai girā || 47 ||

devi daityasya vibhavaṃ manye'haṃ subhayāvaham |
paśya śaktigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ śuṣyadvaktraṃ samākulam || 48 ||

yudhyantīnāmaviśrāntyā cā'tyagāt praharadvayam |
hataṃ hataṃ śaktigaṇairbhūyaḥ sṛjati vaikṣaṇāt || 49 ||

caturbāhumukhāstasya sutā yudhi nipātitāḥ |
kumāryā saptakṛtvaste bhūyo yudhyanti samprati || 50 ||

viṣaṅgo daśadhā tadvadviśukro navadhā'pi ca |
hataḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭa eva bhaṇḍadaityena yudhyati || 51 ||

karaṅkakuṭilākṣādyā apyevaṃ bahudhā hatāḥ |
yudhyantyeva punaḥ sṛṣṭā netaḥ sādhyamidaṃ hi naḥ || 52 ||

bhītāḥ śrāntāḥ sarvataśca paśya śaktīrhataprabhāḥ |
rakṣa sarvaṃ lokamimaṃ nopekṣāṃ kartumarhasi || 53 ||

iti samprārthitā devī smayitveṣduvāca tām |
mā bhaiḥ paśya kṣaṇeṇaiva nāśayāmyasureśvaram || 54 ||

ityuktvā kārmuke śīghraṃ śaramekaṃ suyojayat |
tatrā'vāhya pāśupatamastraṃ lokabhayaṅkaram || 55 ||

mumocā'surasenāyāmastraṃ tannimiṣārdhataḥ |
bhasmīcakāra daityānāṃ senāṃ sāgarasammitām || 56 ||

bhūyaḥ śaraṃ kārmuke sve niveśayadatiprabham |
tadā diśo'bhito jvālāmālālīḍhābhavan kṣaṇāt || 57 ||

cakampe bhūḥ bhitāḥ sāgarā bhīḥ samāviśat |
carācaraṃ jagajjālaṃ peturulkāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 58 ||

bhaṇḍāsuraṃ mṛgādyāścā'pasavyamabhisaṃyayuḥ |
tāvaddṛṣṭvā vinaṣṭāṃ svāṃ senāṃ sāgarasannibhām || 59 ||

dadhyau śrīlalitāpādapaṅkajaṃ niścalā'ntaraḥ |
dhyeyamātrātmatāṃ yāvat prāpto bhaṇḍamahāsuraḥ || 60 ||

tāvacchrīlalitādevī kāmeśā'streṇa yojitam |
śaraṃ mumoca bhaṇḍāya sa śaro'tibhayaṅkaraḥ || 61 ||

pralayānalavat jvālāṃ muñcan viṣvaṅmahāprabhaḥ |
carācaraṃ jagajjālaṃ dahanniva nimeṣataḥ || 62 ||

muṣṇaṃścakṣūṃṣi sarveṣāṃ tṛṇaṃ dāvānalo yathā |
bhaṇḍāsurañca sarathaṃ nagaraṃ tasya śūnyakam || 63 ||

sastrīsthavirabālañca sasthānaprāṇimaṇḍalam |
bhasmaśeṣīkarottatra tadadbhutamivā'bhavat || 64 ||

brahmāviṣṇumukhāstatra bhaṇḍaṃ vā tasya vāhinīm |
nagaram vā prahatasya daityārbhakamapi kvacit || 65 ||

adṛṣṭvāa viṣmayaṃ prāptā jayaśabdamavā'sṛjuḥ |
abhijaghnuḥ śaktigaṇā viāditrāṇi sahasraśaḥ || 66 ||

vinedurdevavādyāni jagurgandharvanāyakāḥ |
lāsyaṃ cakrurdevavārā urvaśyādyāḥ suharṣitāḥ || 67 ||

stotrāṇi peṭhuṛrṣayo siddhā jepuḥ parāṃ śivām |
dadhyurmunigaṇā rūpaṃ praṇemuritare janāḥ || 68 ||

vavṛṣuḥ puṣ.panikarān praphullānatisaurabhān |
balāhakāḥ saumyarūpā garjanto'tyantamantharam || 69 ||

sugandhatoyabindūṃśca yakṣakarddamamiśritān |
mārutāḥ saugandhyayuto vavurānandanaspṛśaḥ || 70 ||

divānāthaḥ suprabho'bhūnnīyataḥ sāgaro'pi ca |
sanmanāṃsīva toyāni samāsan saridādiṣu || 71 ||

abhūjjagat punaḥ sṛṣṭaṃ pralayānta ivollasat |
nirākulamasaṅkīrṇaṃ tadā bhaṇḍā'sure hate || 72 ||

evaṃ daityaṃ hataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇḍākhyaṃ lokakaṇṭakam |
devā maharṣayaḥ siddhāḥ sarve devīmupāyayuḥ || 73 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe śrīlalitācaritre bhaṇḍāsuravadhavarṇanaṃ nāma saptasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6404 ||

asṭasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrīlalitāstutipūrvakaṃ meruśṛṅge pratiśrīcakropari tadabhiṣecanavarṇanam

Kapitel 78

upetya devapramukhāḥ sarve tāṃ lalitāṃ parām |
harṣanirbharitasvāntāstuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stavaḥ || 1 ||

śrī lalitā stutiḥ

jaya jaya lalitā'mba ! tvatpadā'mbhojasevā phalamiha bhajatāṃ kiṃ kinna dadyādabhīṣṭam |
vibudhaviṭapimukhyān kāmadān svasvabhāvānapi vitarati bhūyaḥ saṃśritebhyo'tiśīghram || 2 || vayamiha vipadārttā bhaṇḍadaityapratāpā'nalajaṭilakarālajvālayā dagdhapakṣāḥ |
aparimitabhayābdhau yannimagnāḥ sametā jhaṭiti nanu tayaiva proddhatā vyomamārgāḥ || 3 ||

praṇatajananitāntasvāntasantāpahantrī śritajanaduritā'liprauḍamāyāniyantrī |
sthiracaranikhilodyatprāṇināṃ jīvatantrī tava padanalinīyaṃ praidhate lokayantrī || 4 ||

tava janani vilāsaḥ sarvalokā'vabhāsaḥ kuta iha tava bhūyāddaityayuddhe prayāsaḥ |
bhavatu satatamasmanmānase nīrajaske viśadavikacavṛttau vāsite vāsanābhiḥ || 5 ||

(nanu viditamidaṃ yad dehabhājāṃ tvameva śaraṇamabhimatānāṃ śreyasāṃ śuddhahetuḥ ) cirajaḍamilitānāṃ yo vivekaikaheturbhavati caraṇahaṃsastāvako brahmavāhaḥ || 6 ||

iti stutvā daṇḍavatte praṇatā vidhimukhyakāḥ |
bhūyo bhūyo'pi vividhaiḥ stavaistuṣṭuvurambikām || 7 ||

tāvadbrahmāṇḍakoṭibhyo brahmādyāḥ kāraṇeśvarāḥ |
ājagmurbhāratīmukhyaśaktiyuktā ghaṭodbhava ! || 8 ||

te pāṇisampuṭottaṃsāḥ praṇatā bhaktinirbharāḥ |
samīḍalalitāmīḍyāṃ prāhubarddhakarā'mbujāḥ || 9 ||

deveśi ! bhaṇḍadaityastha vadhādadya surakṣitam |
brahmāṇḍānāṃ śataṃ pañca caiṣāṃ sa hyadhipo'bhavat || 10 ||

prokteṣvaṇḍeṣu śakrādyā baddhāḥ kecit palāyitāḥ |
lokā'dhipatyaṃ sarvatra daityaireva cakāra saḥ || 11 ||

pravartitā daityavedā daityayajñāśca sarvataḥ |
na kvaciddaivayajño vā brahmayajño'pi śaṅkari ! || 12 ||

pravṛtto'bhūdbrāhmaṇādua bhaṇḍe rājyaṃ praśāsati |
tadadya nihate daitye tvayā yudhi maheśvari || 13 ||

palāyitā daityagaṇā lokapālāśca saṃsthitāḥ |
svasvā'dhikārakṛtyeṣu jātaṃ sarvaṃ nirākulam || 14 ||

evaṃ vadatsu deveṣu tatrā'gatya ca viśvakṛt |
devīṃ vidhimukhāṃścā'pi praṇamya racitā'ñjaliḥ || 15 ||

pitāmahā'hamājñaptastvayā yanmerumūrdhani |
devyāḥ śrīpuranirmāṇe tattathā racitaṃ mayā || 16 ||

draṣṭumarhasi tacchāghram devya devaiśca saṃyutaḥ |
evaṃ tvaṣṭrā prārthito'jo devyai vṛttaṃ vyajijñapat || 17 ||

prārthitā devadeveśairlalitā parameśvarī |
śaktisenā devagaṇairyutā tatra yayau drutam || 18 ||

dadṛśustatpuraṃ cārutaraṃ tvaṣṭṛvinirmitam |
mahāśrīpurarājasya pratibimbavivārpitam || 19 ||

vismitāḥ sarva evaite devāḥ śaktigaṇāstathā |
atha tatra nivasane devāḥ śrīlalitāmbikām || 20 ||

prārthayāmāsuratyantaṃ praṇatāḥ sarvabhāvataḥ |
tatsammatiṃ samādāya buddhīśapramukhāstadā || 21 ||

rājyā'bhiṣekasāmagrīṃ kalpayāmāsuruttamām |
prakalpya sarbasambhārān śubhalagnamuhūrtake || 22 ||

brahmā munigaṇopeta ābhiṣecanikaṃ vidhim |
cakārā'gamadṛṣṭena mārgeṇottamakalpataḥ || 23 ||

vṛndārakā devagaṇā māruto vasavo'ganaya |
gandhrvā devadūtāśca dikpālā yakṣaguhyakāḥ || 24 ||

yātudhānāḥ kiṃpuruṣāḥ kinnarā uragā api |
vidyāghrāḥ siddhamunaya ṛṣayaḥ pitaro'surāḥ || 25 ||

brahmarudraharīṇāñca koṭayo'ṇḍāntarasthitāḥ |
sadāśiveśvarau cā'pi śrīkaṇṭho'nanta eva ca || 26 ||

saṅgatāstatra lalitāmahārājyā'bhiṣecane |
paricerustatra devīṃ lalitā'mbāṃ samantataḥ || 27 ||

brahmāṇīkamalāgaurīkoṭayo bhaktibhāvanāḥ |
upacāraiḥ |
pṛthagabhūtaiḥ pūjayāmāsurādarāt || 28 ||

evaṃ kṛta svastyayanāṃ maṅgalācārasaṃśrayām |
nadatsu śubhavādyeṣu mūrcchayatsu sumūrcchānām || 29 ||

avarohā'rohagatilayaśrutisamīraṇaiḥ |
gandharveṣu pranṛtyatsu devaveśyāsu sarvataḥ || 30 ||

japatsu munivṛndeṣu ṛṣiṣu prapaṭhatsu ca |
stuvatsu vividheṣūccaiḥ prekṣatsu prāṇiṣūdyamaiḥ || 31 ||

vidhirārohayaddevīṃ mahāsiṃhāsane śubhe |
atha mantraprapūtā'dbhirnavaratnavicitritaiḥ || 32 ||

kalaśaiḥ sambhṛtaiścā'pi nadīsāgarasambhavaiḥ |
abhyaṣiñcallokadhātā vaśiṣṭhapramudhairvṛtaḥ || 33 ||

abhiṣicya mahādevīmanardhyā'bharaṇojjvalām |
vicitradivyavasanāṃ śrīcakrā'dhivirājitām || 34 ||

pañcabrahmākāramañcaśobhinīṃ lalitāmbikām |
pūjayāmāsuramarā vividhaiḥ susamarhaṇaiḥ || 35 ||

vidhiviṣṇumaheśādyāḥ pṛthagbhaktisamāhitāḥ |
stutvā vicitrastavanaiḥ praṇemurbhuvi daṇḍavat || 36 ||

evaṃ śrīlalitā devī tatra śrīpuraśekhare |
siṃhāsane'bhiṣiktā sā mahāśrīpuravattadā || 37 ||

mantriṇīpramukhānāṃ svasthānāni pradiśat pṛthak |
evaṃ ghaṭodbhava mune ! meruśṛṅge mahonnate || 38 ||

samāste śrīpure brahmamukhaśāsanatatparā |
devaśilpisvacāturyasarvasāravinirmitam || 39 ||

nagaraṃ śrīmahādevyā bhūṣaṇaṃ chatrapāduke |
prārthitā vidhimukhyaiḥ sā svīkṛtya karuṇāvaśāt || 40 ||

cidānandaghanā'pītthamāste līlāvapurdharā |
iti śrutvā hayagrīvāt kathāṃ paramapāvanīm || 41 ||

agastyaḥ santuṣṭamanāḥ papracchā'tiviśaṅkitaḥ |
hayagrīva dayāsindho ! merāvasmin tvayoditam || 42 ||

nagaraṃ śrīmahādevyāstanme citraṃ vibhāti vai |
na me hyaviditaṃ sthānaṃ brahmāṇḍāntarbhavet kvacit || 43 ||

tatrā'pi merāvajñātaṃ mayā na syāt kvacit sthalam |
merurbhuvanacitrasya bhittivatparikalpitaḥ || 44 ||

santyūdrdhvaṃ saptabhuvanānyadhaḥ saptatalāni vai |
merumūrghni brahmaviṣṇuśivadhāmāni santi vai || 45 ||

tatra me nā'styavidito deśo'pi dvayaṅgulātmakaḥ |
tat kathaṃ varṇitaṃ tatra śrīpuraṃ me samīraya || 46 ||

iti pṛṣṭaḥ kumbhajena hyāsyaḥ prāha harṣitaḥ |
śṛṇu kumbhajaḥ ! vakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ hyetaduttamam || 47 ||

na hi tadbhavanaṃ sarvairdraṣṭuṃ śakyaṃ kathañcan |
ye tu śrītripurāṃ śaktiṃ vidhinā samupāsate || 48 ||

teṣā prapyaṃ dṛśyamapi nā'nyeṣāṃ tu kadācana |
tatte māhātmyasaṃśrutyā bhaktirhṛdi samudgatā || 49 ||

prāptāyāṃ tu parābhaktau nā'prāpyaṃ vidyate |
prāpte ratnākare yadvadbhavenno ratnavāñcitā || 50 ||

tadiyaṃ te satī bhāryā lopāmudrā parā priyā |
tasyā dīkṣāṃ samādāya copāsya vidhivatparām || 51 ||

siddhastad drakṣasi puraṃ nānyathā tu kadācana |
etatte kumbhaja ! proktaṃ lalitāyā mahādbhutam || 52 ||

vibhavaṃ śṛṇvatāṃ puṃsāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
kalau malīmasahṛdāṃ janānāṃ durdhiyāmidam || 53 ||

māhātmyaṃ tripureśānyāstyaktvā nā'nyatparāyaṇam |
vaidikaiḥ karmabhirbhūyo nirāśīrbhiḥ kṛtairvavet || 54 ||

upāsaneṣu śraddhā'nyadevatāviṣayā tataḥ |
viṣṇau śive śaktiṣu ca sarvānte paripākataḥ || 55 ||

tripurāmūrtisevāyāṃ śraddhā bhavati śāśvatī |
etadārādhanenaiva viditvā svā'tmarūpīm || 56 ||

cidānandā'dvayamayīṃ sarvalokamaheśvarīm |
abhivyaktaparaiśvaryo na punarbhavamṛcchati || 57 ||

evaṃ svātmapadaprāptau sopānaṃ prathamantvidam |
śravaṇaṃ śrīparāśaktimāhātmyavibhavonnateḥ || 58 ||

tasmādādau sarvathaiva śrotavyaṃ śreya icchatā |
etat pāpapraśamanaṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalāvaham || 59 ||

bhaktimutpādya tarasā mocayet paramādbhayāt |
ityuktvā kumbhajamunipūjito'śvānano bhṛśam || 60 ||

āpṛcchay niragāt svīyāmabhīṣṭāṃ diśamīśvaraḥ |
iti te kathitā rāma lalitāyāḥ kathā śubhā || 61 ||

iti śrimaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe dattātreyaparaśurāmasaṃvāde śrīlalitāmāhātmye śrīpure śrīlalitābhiṣekavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6465 ||

ekonāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrīdattabhārgavasambāde āgamasvarūpavarṇanam

Kapitel 79

Die Vielfalt der Welt wird im Licht des einen Bewusstseins betrachtet.

evaṃ śrīlalitādevyā māhātmyaṃ sarvato'dhikam |
jamadagnisutaḥ śrutvā harṣā'mṛtāniṣecitaḥ || 1 ||

bhaktivāridhinirmagno romāñcodayapīvaraḥ |
nirantarasravaddharṣanetravāripariplutaḥ || 2 ||

visaṃjña iva sambhūtaḥ kṣaṇamāsavamattavat |
babhāṣe gadgadaśrutyā bhūyo viracitā'ñjaliḥ || 3 ||

bhagavannahamatyantaṃ pāvito bhavatā'dhunā |
parākathātīrthavāridhārānivahasecanaiḥ || 4 ||

uddhṛto dayayā'pārasaṃsārajaladhernanu |
namaste śrīguro nātha duḥkhadhvāntadinādhipa ! || 5 ||

namasye taṃ muniṃ śāṃtaṃ saṃvartamakutobhayam |
yo me mārga niradiśadandhasya bhramato yathā || 6 ||

adya yāvadahaṃ loke vyarthaṃ kālamupāvaham |
śūnyakūpe bheka iva na svārthamavidaṃ kvacit || 7 ||

dhanyo'haṃ kṛtakṛtyo'haṃ bhavaścaraṇasaṃśrayāt |
mokṣalakṣmīmabhiprepsurabhavaṃ sarvathā nanu || 8 ||

bhagavanme saṃśayo'tra mahān hṛdi samāhitaḥ |
tat pṛcchāmi bhavantaṃ yadvaktuṃj tanme samarhasi || 9 ||

jānāmyanugraho'tyantaṃ mayi te karuṇānidheḥ |
nā'vaktvyaṃ mayi bhavecchiṣye kāruṇikasya te || 10 ||

kathaṃ kumbhodbhavamuniḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ |
nopāsīttaṃ parāśaktiṃ sarvalokamaheśvarīm || 11 ||

yenā'dṛśyamabhūnmerau śrīdevyā nagarottamam |
kuto va vedanirate na hi syāttasya darśanam || 12 ||

bhūyaḥ kathaṃ tena dṛṣṭaṃ tatpuraṃ tadbravīhi me |
ityāpṛṣṭo jāmadagnyaṃ prāha dattagururmuniḥ || 13 ||

śṛṇu rāma pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ hye taduttamam na hyatra kevalaṃ śāstraṃ prayojakamupeyate || 14 ||

janānāṃ prākasamabhyastavāsanāvāsitātmanām |
vāsanānāṃ śataṃ citte sañcitaṃ prāṇināṃ pṛthak || 15 ||

prāpyodbodhaṃ prasarati satsaṅgastasya bodhakaḥ |
yāvadyatsaṅgamāpnoti tāvat tat syānna cā'nyathā || 16 ||

hayagrīvaṃ samāgamya tripurāvaibhavaśruteḥ |
sañjātatripurābhaktiḥ patnyā dīkṣāṃ samādade || 17 ||

yāvaddīkṣāṃ na vindeta tripuropāsako'pi san |
na tāvanmokṣasaudhasya sopānā'rohaṇakṣamaḥ || 18 ||

vinopanayanaṃ yadvaddvijānāṃ sarvakarmasu |
na yogyatā tathā'trāpi vinā dīkṣāṃ bhṛgūdbaha || 19 ||

aprāpya sadgurordīkṣāmajñātvā gurūpaddhatim |
svabuddhyā tu kṛtaṃ karma vidhinā ca samanvitam || 20 ||

tathā'pi sādhakaṃ śīghraṃ nāśayatyeva sarvathā |
sevitāraṃ yathā hanti cā'pakvantu rasāyanam || 21 ||

mantraṃ mantravidhānañca svabuddhyaiva guruṃ vinā |
yaḥ samāsādayet sa hi devatādrohamāpnuyāt || 22 ||

neha lokaḥ paro vā.pi vidyate devatādruhām |
ajño drohakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ nāśayenmānavaḥ katham || 23 ||

lokadṛṣṭanyāya eṣa ājñābhaṅgakaraṃ naram |
yojayantyeva bhūpālā mahādaṇḍaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ || 24 ||

nopekṣante sarvathaiva naramājñā'pakāriṇam |
vedavādaireva na hi bhavedatrā'dhikāritā || 25 ||

upāsanā'dhikārārthaṃ dvijānāṃ vaidikakramaḥ |
puruṣārtho vedavidhau sarvathā na hi vidyate || 26 ||

yadi vedavidāṃ puṃsāṃ mṛṣāphalā'nusandhinām |
aṇumātrā'tmabhūtānāṃ puruṣārthā'bhimāninām || 27 ||

puruṣārthaḥ paraḥ syācyet sthāṇūnāṃ kuto bhavet |
vaidikā hyacalammanyāḥ phalaṃ dhūmasamudbhavam || 28 ||

kva dṛṣṭaṃ calabhūtena hyacalaṃ phalasammatam |
miteṣu duḥkhabhūteṣu phaleṣu sukhabuddhayaḥ || 29 ||

phalasvarūpā'nabhijñā hyaphale phalaśaṃsinaḥ |
pravartito guṇamayo vedo dhātrā jagatkṛtiḥ || 30 ||

jagadyātrāpravṛddhyarthaṃ surāṇāmabhitṛptaye |
martukāmasya viṣavat kāmināṃ kāmanāmayaḥ || 31 ||

paraśca bhāgaḥ saṅgūḍho vede yastaṃ vidurna te |
dhātraiva gopanāttasya guptabhāveṣu mohitāḥ || 32 ||

nayanti tamanyathaiva vyāso nārāyaṇaḥ svayam |
jīveṣu dayayā samyak cittā'rohopayogyayā || 33 ||

tamupabṛṃhayad bhūyo paramārthaikasādhanam |
ato'tra tyaktakāmānāmadhikāro vidhīyate || 34 ||

sannyāsino'pi cicchakterūpāsanamabhīpsitam |
ajñānāmnohato vā'pi vidyopāstiṃ tyajettu yaḥ || 35 ||

sa viśedandhatāmisraṃ na tasyā'sti punargatiḥ |
sannyāsinā tu tyaktavyaṃ sarvaṃ bandhātmanā sthitam || 36 ||

idaṃ mokṣātmakaṃ rāma śrīvidyopāsanantu yat |
na (hi) tyaktuṃ samucitaṃ brāhmaṇyamiva vai yateḥ || 37 ||

mahāparādhastyāgo vai syādupāsterbhayāvahaḥ |
tāmisramandhatāmisraṃ kumbhīpākamavīcikam || 38 ||

prapadyante hi te bhūyo hyaparādhaparā janāḥ |
daṇḍarājñyā samājñaptāḥ śaktyo'tivibhīṣaṇāḥ || 39 ||

saṅkarṣiṇī karṣiṇī ca kālasaṅkarṣiṇī tathā |
upāstimārgasarujānaparādhaparān janān || 40 ||

yojayantyuktakuḥkheṣu sthāneṣu paramātṛkāḥ |
upāsanaparo martyaḥ kaivalyaṃ padamaśnute || 41 ||

karmiṇastāntrikasyā'pi yā bhavedgatiruttamā |
vaidikopāsakasyaiṣā sarvathā na hi vidyate || 42 ||

yato hi vaidikaṃ karma sarvathā hi bahirmukham |
anīśvaraṃ pauruṣaṃ syādataḥ paśuphalocitam || 43 ||

tāntrikantvaiśvaraṃ karma jñānopāsanamiśritam |
mocayatyāśu saṃsiddhyā śraddhābhaktisubṛṃhitam || 44 ||

yathoktakarmaṇā cittaśuddhimāsādya vidyayā |
prāpyate'traiva śivatā prabuddhaiḥ pauruṣeṇa hi || 45 ||

abudhā api mucyante karma kṛtvā yathākramāt |
nā'dhikāro vinā dīkṣāṃ karmaṇi jñānasādhane || 46 ||

dīkṣāvantastu dehānte prāpya lokaṃ parātparam |
sadāśivena te samyak prabuddhāḥ śivarupiṇaḥ || 47 ||

karmiṇo'pyaprabuddhā ye te bhavanti bhṛgūdvaha ! |
tasmānna vedaśāstrādyaiḥ śuṣkaiḥ sadgatirāpyate || 48 ||

vinā śrītripurāsevāṃ pravṛttirvā kathaṃ satī |
na sādhanaṃ phalaṃ vā'pi pravṛttirvā.pi bhārgava ! || 49 ||

vinā śrītripureśānyāḥ kṛpayā sambhaviṣyati |
ārādhya śivaviṣṇavādīnapi yat prāpyate phalam || 59 ||

taścā'pi tasyāḥ kṛpayā bhavatīti viniścayaḥ |
pūjanaṃ sarvadevānāṃ parāśakteḥ prapūjanam || 51 ||

śaktiṃ vinā na pūjāyā grahaṇaṃ sambhavet kvacit |
tasmāt pūjā tu śakteḥ syāt sarvatra vihitā janaiḥ || 52 ||

phalapradānaśaktintu vicāryā'dau vicakṣaṇāḥ |
pūjayanti pṛthak devaṃ phalaṃ vindanti tattathā || 53 ||

loke'pyaśaktaḥ kutrā'pi na pūjyaḥ syāttu bhārgava |
āśrayatvācchivamṛte śaktirnaiva tu vidyate || 54 ||

iti cennijasattātmaśaktihīnaḥ śivastathā |
prakāśaśaktihīno vai raviḥ kutra kadā bhāvet || 55 ||

yathā tathā citiṃ śaktimṛte syādvi śivaḥ katham |
citiśaktyā parityaktaṃ tṛṇaṃ vā'pi kathaṃ bhavet || 56 ||

satyāṃ citi hyasmi sarvamanyathā na hi kiñcana |
yadasti taścitiriti jānīhi bhṛgunandana || 57 ||

etacchāktaṃ hi vijñānaṃ matto'nyanna hi vidyate |
evaṃ buddhyā tu yat kiñcit tṛṇañca tripurātmakam || 58 ||

saṃjñāyāmeva loke'smin vivadanti marnīṣiṇaḥ |
tasmāttyajā'tra sandehametatsarvatra vai samam || 59 ||

vāṅniruktyai pravṛttā vai viśeṣā'lambanaṃ gatā |
nirviśeṣantu tadrūpamakhaṇḍaikacidātmakam || 60 ||

viśeṣajñao bhavedyāvattavanna syāddhi tatparaḥ |
vedā viśeṣabahulā gūhayantyaviśeṣakam || 61 ||

ato'gastyastatpuraṃ tu nā'paśyadvaidiko'pi san |
vedārthaḥparamo yastu tripuraiva hi sā bhavet || 62 ||

atastraipurasaṃsiddhau sādhanaṃ veda ucyate |
vedārthasyaiva vyasanaṃ purāṇaṃ vyāsa ūcivān || 63 ||

vedo hyāgamabhāgaḥ syāt śabdarāśistathā'gamaḥ |
tasyā mūrttirataḥ sarvaṃ pravṛttaṃ saṃśrayāt || 64 ||

traivarṇikā'dhikāreṇa vedarūpaḥ pravartate |
dayayā parameśānaḥ sarvānuddhartumicchayā || 65 ||

veda āgamasaṃjñānaṃ vibhāvayadanuttamam |
āgamaḥ parameśasya vimarśa iti niścayaḥ || 66 ||

krameṇa brahmamukhyānāṃ mukhādudbhavayattu tam |
apāro hyāgamā'mbhodhiḥ sarvalokeṣu saṅgataḥ || 67 ||

kālena mandadhiṣaṇān kṛpaṇānabhilakṣya tu |
ṛṣibhistamāgamābdhiṃ mathitvā prājyayā dhiyā || 68 ||

sārasaṃgraharūpātmatantrā'mṛtamanuttamam |
deśabhedavibhedena pṛthageva vibhāvitam || 69 ||

tatra dvijānāṃ vedoktakarmabhiḥ saṃskṛtātmanām |
śrautakarmamukhenaiva tāntrike hyadhikāritā || 70 ||

śūdrādīnāntu kaivalyādbhavettantrādhikāritā |
veda eva hi tantraṃ syāttantraṃ vedaḥ prakīrtitam || 71 ||

nā'nayorvidyate bhedo leśāṃśenā'pi kuṭracit |
tathā hi vedabhāgeṣu tantrabhāgaḥ pradṛśyate || 72 ||

yatra mantrayantrapūjāvidhānaṃ susphuṭaṃ sthitam |
evaṃvidho vedabhāgo yatastanmūrghni saṃsthitaḥ || 73 ||

tantrasaṅketasaṃyuktastatastantraṃ samuttamam |
tantreṣvapi vedabhāgā mantrabrāhmaṇabheditāḥ || 74 ||

dṛśyante karmavidhiṣu tasmāttantraṃ samuttamam |
evaṃ purāṇādiṣu ca tantrabhāgaḥ pradṛśyate || 75 ||

tathā tantreṣu sargādilakṣarṇo'śaḥ pradṛśyate |
sa purāṇaprabhāgaḥ syādevaṃ jānīhi bhārgava ! || 76 ||

tasmācchrītripurākhyāyāḥ sahajā'marśasambhavaḥ |
āgamābdhistato vedāṃstantrāṇi ca vibhāvaya || 77 ||

niyatiryā hi tacchaktistayā sarva vyavasthitam |
ato'gastyastantradīkṣārahito vaidiko'pi san || 78 ||

nā'paśyattatpuraṃ tatra merau niyatiyantritaḥ |
atha śrutvā mahādevyā māhātmyaṃ sarbato'dhikam || 79 ||

bhaktiyuktaḥ prāpya dīkṣāṃ tāntrikīṃ kramasaṃyutām |
patnyā upāsya tripurāṃ tatra śrīnāthamaṇḍalo || 80 ||

sthānaṃ prāpya priyāyuktaḥ paramānandanirbharaḥ |
evaṃ tena samākrāntaṃ dṛṣṭañca sthānamuttamam || 81 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe āgamasvarūpanirṇayo nāmaikonā'śītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6546 ||

aśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ

upāsakamukhyadharmavarṇanam

Kapitel 80

evaṃ śrutvā kathāṃ rāmo dattātreyanirupitām |
bhūyaḥ prāha prasannātmā praṇamya racitā'ñjaliḥ || 1 ||

bhagavannātha yatproktaṃ śrutaṃ tadamṛtopamam |
abhavaṃ muktasandehaḥ kiñcit pṛcchāmi vai punaḥ || 2 ||

evaṃ dīkṣāṃ samāsādya tripurā'rādhanodyataḥ |
kurvannityakriyāṃ kena viśeṣeṇa hi karmaṇā || 3 ||

śīghraṃ mahāphalaṃ preyādrājā cā'kiñcano'pi ca |
tanme samācakṣva guro kṛpayā mayi sevake || 4 ||

iti dattaguruḥ pṛṣṭaḥ prāha tadbhaktiharṣitaḥ |
śṛṇu rāma mahāguhyaṃ tripurāprītikārakam || 5 ||

śivo yathā'bhiṣekena praṇāmairdinakṛdyathā |
naivedaistu gaṇeśāno'laṅkārāddharireva ca || 6 ||

pūjanena viśeṣaistu vidhinā prīyate tathā |
parāśaktirmaheśānī tatra sarvottamaṃ śṛṇu || 7 ||

prāsādamunnataṃ citraṃ nirmāya nijaśaktitaḥ |
tatra śrīcakrarājaṃ vā mūrtiṃ vā'pi sulakṣaṇām || 8 ||

sasthāpya vidhinā tatra svayaṃ vā'nyena vā'nvaham |
pūjayet pañcakālaṃ vā catustrirdvyekakālakam || 9 ||

uṣaḥ prātarmadhyadine pradoṣe cā'rdhayāmake |
nityaṃ vā dvitryekakālaṃ pañcakālañca parvasu || 10 ||

utsavo'pi prakartvyo mahāparvasu sarvathā |
rathena vāhanairyānairutsavapratimāṃ bahiḥ || 11 ||

parikrāmyā'gamoktena nṛtyamaṅgalagāyanaiḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute loke sa vasecchrīpurā'ntare || 12 ||

nīlavaprā'ntarāleṣu sarvabhogopasambhṛtaḥ |
asamartho'nyavihite sthāpayeścakranāyakam || 13 ||

cakrasthāpanatulyaṃ no vidyate tripurāpriyam |
na tasya punarāvṛttiḥ sāyujyaṃ vindate kramāt || 14 ||

śrīckrasthāpanādeva phalānantyaṃ samīritam |
yatra syāt sthāvaraṃ yantraṃ nivasaṃstatsamīpataḥ || 15 ||

upāsako hemamaye vapre nivasati dhuvam |
upāsakastu jānīyāttatkṣetraṃ sarvato'dhikam || 16 ||

tatrāpyaśakto vibhavānurodhācchubhaparvasu |
pūjayet sthāvaraṃ ckraṃ mūrtiṃ vā bhaktipūrvakam || 17 ||

carayantrādipūjāyāḥ sthirayantrādipūjanam |
phalaṃ samāvahellakṣaguṇaṃ rāma ! na saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||

yantre sāvṛtimambāntu vidhānena prapūjayet |
tatttsthāne bhāvayan vai mahāphalasamāptaye || 19 ||

yathā sūryasya kiraṇāḥ sarvataḥ samavasthitāḥ |
sūryā'tmabhūtāstasyāṃ'sāḥ sarvalokaprasādakāḥ || 20 ||

śītā'ndhakārarogādināśakāḥ prāṇinastathā |
tripurāyāḥ parāśakteḥ parivārākhyadevatāḥ || 21 ||

lokavāñchārthadānāya niyuktāstu tayaivaḥ tāḥ |
tasyāṃ'śabhūtāḥ sarvā vai tasmāt pūjyā yathāvidhī || 22 ||

kiraṇānāṃ piṇḍamayo yathā sūryo nabhaḥsthitaḥ |
tathaiva'vṛtiśaktīnāmaikyātmā tripurā matā || 23 ||

binducakre samāsīnā devadevamaheśvarī |
aśaktaḥ pūjayedbhatayā yathāmti yathākramam |
24 ||

parivārapiṇḍamayīṃ sāmānyairdravyavaibhavaiḥ |
yathākathañcidvā pūjyā sthāvare parameśvarī || 25 ||

yastu prāpya sthāvarantu cakrādyaṃ na prapūjayet |
tamātmaghnaṃ vijānīyāt sarvalokavininditam || 26 ||

aśakto gandhakusumaphalā'kṣatajalaistathā |
dakṣiṇātāmbūladīpapraṇāmaparivartanaiḥ ? || 27 ||

sarvairekadvyādibhirvā śaktyā tāṃ tatra pūjayet |
sahasrādyairnāmabhistu yaścakrādau prapūjayet || 28 ||

sakṛt sampūjya ca naro nārī vā sarvapātakaiḥ |
mucyate nā'sti sandeha ityāha bhagavān śivaḥ || 29 ||

atha lakṣaprapūjādividhānaṃ śṛṇu vacmi te |
viśeṣaparvasu tathā śukravāre'pi vā'rabhet || 30 ||

saṅkalpya pūjya gaṇapaṃ svasti viprairhi vacayet |
tataḥ sampūjya vidhinā cā'vṛtyantaṃ maheśvarīm || 31 ||

pūjayet sāvṛttiṃ devīmupacāraistu pañcabhiḥ |
tatra puṣpopacārasya sthāne pūjāṃ samācaret || 32 ||

sahasrādyairnāmabhistu tato dhūpādipūjanam |
samāpayedyathāvatta pratyahañcaivamarcayet || 33 ||

samasa.khyāvidhānena pratyahaṃ pūjayet kramāt |
ekajātīyakaiḥ puṣpaiḥ yatraiva pūjayet parām || 34 ||

svayaṃ vā putrapatnyādyairbrāhmaṇadvārato'pi vā |
ante tu sarvatobhadre navayonisamāyute || 35 ||

kalaśaṃ supratiṣṭhāpya sauvarṇādisamudbhavam |
alaṅkṛtaṃ sūtravastrairmadhye taṇdulapuñjake || 36 ||

alaṅkṛtaṃ dhūpitañca nidhāya manumuścaran |
tamaṣṭagandhatoyena pūrayet pañcaratnakam || 37 ||

nikṣipya tasmin tadvat kramādācchādya pañcapallavaiḥ (?) sataṇḍulaṃ phalaṃ pūrṇa pātrañcā'pi mukhe nyaset || 38 ||

tatra praitkṛtīṃ devyāḥ sarvā'vayavaśobhitām |
vinyasya tasyāmāvāhya pūjanantu samācaret || 39 ||

tatrā'dau sarvatobhadradevatāḥ kramato yajet |
daśadikṣu ca dikpālān śṛṅkhalāsu caturṣu ca || 40 ||

dharmādīnmadhyabhavane śvete'dharmādikān yajet |
raktār'dhabhavane pūrvāt prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet || 41 ||

asitāṅgādimithunaṃ mekhalāsu guṇatrayam |
evaṃ sampūjya kalaśe pīṭhapūjanapūrvakam || 42 ||

vidhīnā'vāhya tripurāṃ pūjayedupacārakaiḥ |
tattatpuṣ.pādikaṃ svarṇabhavaṃ vā rajatodbhavam || 43 ||

māṣādvā karṣato vā'pi kuryādanyūnamuttamam |
tadardha pādamapi vā kṛtvā tannavasaṅkhyakam || 44 ||

pūjayedupacāreṣu nāmabhirvaśinīmukhaiḥ |
madhye ca tripurāṃ rātrau pūjayeścakranāyakam || 45 ||

kalaśasya paścimataḥ sarvatobhadramaṇḍale |
svayaṃ vā pūjayedācāryeṇa vā kramavedinā || 46 ||

pūjayitvā yathāśāstraṃ kumārīṃ baṭukaṃ tathā |
guruṃ suvāsinīñcāpi brāhmaṇādīnapi kramāt || 47 ||

udvāsarahitāṃ pūjāṃ samāpyā'khilasaṃvṛtaḥ |
kathābhirgāyanairnṛtyaiḥ kuryājjāgaraṇaṃ niśi || 48 ||

paredyuḥ kṛtakṛtyo'tha pūjayeścakranāyakam |
pūjāṅgahomataḥ paścādagniṃ saṃsādhya śāstrataḥ || 49 ||

yathāvattatra juhuyāttattatpuṣpaiḥ sahasrakam |
pūjāṃ samāpya coddhāsya kalaśaṃ vastrasaṃyutam || 50 ||

dakṣiṇāpratimāyuktaṃ suvāsinyai nivedayet |
brāhmaṇānāṃ ṣoḍaṣakaṃ suvāsinyaṣṭakaṃ tathā || 51 ||

baṭukāśca kumārīṃśca vittaśāṭhyādvivarjitaḥ |
bhojayedbhakṣyabhojyādyairdakṣiṇādyaiśca toṣayet || 52 ||

evaṃ pūjanamātreṇa sarvapāpairvimucyate |
prasannā tripureśānī vāñchitārthapradā bhavet || 53 ||

sarvasaubhāgyasaṃyukto vaṃśaputrairyutastathā |
pitṝproddharate sarvanante mokṣaṃ samaśnute || 54 ||

rājyaprāptistu kamalaiḥ karavīrairmahacchriyam |
japāpuṣ.paiḥ santatiṃ vai jātīpuṣ.pairgṛhādikam || 55 ||

yonipuṣpairvaṃśavṛddhiṃ vakulaiḥ saumanasyatām |
kiṃśukairoganihatiṃ kuṭajaiḥ śatrunāśanam || 56 ||

evamanyaiḥ sugandhāḍhyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ patraiśca bhārgava |
pūjayitvā vidhānena mahāphalamavāpnuyāt || 57 ||

phalairdhānyairarcayeśca proktamārgānusārataḥ |
lakṣavartipradīpairvā pūjayettripurā'mbikām || 58 ||

samarthastatra varttibhyāṃ dīpāneva prakalpayet |
daśakena śatenā'pi sahastreṇā'pi vā tathā || 59 ||

pañcāśaddaśasāhasraiḥ sahasraśatameva vā |
ekaikañca ghṛtā'pūrṇamarpayedekanāmabhiḥ || 60 ||

sahasranāmabhirdevyāḥ śatanāmabhirevabā |
daśā'vartanakairvāpi caikāvartanakena vā || 61 ||

tathā pañcaśatā'vṛttyā dīpaṃ devyai samarpayet |
ante svarṇena raupyeṇa navakaṃ varttiyugmakam || 62 ||

kṛtvā tāmramaye dīpe ghṛtavartisamūjjvale |
nivedayettu kalaśe pāyasena hunettathā || 63 ||

śrīsūktenā'bhiṣekaṃ vai kuryācchrīcakranāyake |
āvṛttīnāṃ lakṣakena sahasreṇa śatena vā || 64 ||

svayaṃ vā brāhmaṇairvāpi kṣirairikṣurasairghṛtaiḥ |
madhubhirvā phalarasairdadhibhirvā sugandhibhiḥ || 65 ||

toyaistīrthodbhavairvāpi rāma pūrvoktavartmanā |
ante daśāṃ'śato banhau pāyasena hūnet kramāt || 66 ||

pratyuṛcaṃ śrīsūktakasya pūrvattu samāpayet |
rudrābhiṣekato vā'pi mahāphalamudīritam || 67 ||

evaṃ bhārgava ! samproktaṃ dhanināṃ śubhasādhanam |
adhanaistu śarīreṇa kartavyaṃ śubhasādhanam || 68 ||

samarthastīrthayātrāntu kṛtvā śreyaḥ samāvahet |
atha vā devatāsthāne paricaryāṃ samācare tu || 69 ||

upāstitatparān vā'pi sevet vigataspṛhaḥ |
atimūḍhasya caitāvadeva kṛtyamudīritam || 70 ||

medhāvī prajapātpāṭhāt kathādīnāṃ pravācanāt |
devatāśāstrapaṭhanāt pāṭhanācchreya āpnuyāt || 71 ||

yogyeṣu devatopāstiśāstraṃ yaḥ samyagīrayet |
sa dehānte vaidrume tu prākāre nivaseściram || 72 ||

citrāṇi yo likheddevyāḥ prāsādeṣu subhaktitaḥ |
nivasedvāsantavapre ciramānanditā'ntaraḥ || 73 ||

sammārjya śītatoyaiśca secayet yaśca mandiram |
abhirṣañcettathā śītatoyairapi suvāsitaiḥ || 74 ||

nivaseścāndravaprāntaḥ sa santāpavivarjitaḥ |
yastu rātrau dīpikābhiḥ prakāśayati mandiram || 75 ||

nivaset sūryavaprāntaḥ prāpya bhogān yathepsitān |
evamatra yathā yo yaḥ sevāṃ kuryāttu mandire || 76 ||

sa dehānte śrīpure tu sthānaṃ prāpnoti tādṛśam |
upāsakebhyo dānāni kṛtvā'pi sthānamāpnuyāt || 77 ||

yaḥ pustakaṃ devatāyā dadyādyogyāya bhaktitaḥ |
sa siddhavapravastiṃ prāpnuyāt susukhāvahām || 78

yastu pūjopakaraṇaṃ pradadyāt sādhakottame |
sa vaseddikpatīnāṃ hi vapre saukhyamavāpnuyāt || 79 ||

evaṃ yadyat pradadyādvai bhaktyopāsanasattame |
tattattulyanivasatiṃ prāpnuyānnā'tra saṃśayaḥ || 80 ||

atha te saṃpravakṣyāmi dānānāmuttamaṃ param |
śrīckrājadānantu mahāphalavidhāyakam || 81 ||

suarvaṇi samabhyarcya cakrarājaṃ yathāvidhi |
pūjānte tripurāpūjāparaṃ vipraṃ sulakṣaṇam || 82 ||

sapatnīkaṃ samabhyarcya viśeṣadravyasādhanaiḥ |
vastrairābharaṇaiḥ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 83 ||

sapīṭhaṃ sopakaraṇaṃ sādhanadravyasaṃyutam |
sāmānyā'rghodakaṃ haste viprasya samavāsṛjet || 84 ||

tato viprastu tāṃ pūjāmudvāsapramukhāñcaret |
bhojayedāvṛtimitān brāhmaṇān suvidhānataḥh || 85 ||

suvāsinīrbhojayettu nityāṣoḍaśanāmabhiḥ |
yathāśaktyā vā'pi viprān bhojayettu prayatnataḥ || 86 ||

atha vā bhojayennityānāmabhistu suvāsinīḥ |
ṣoḍaśa brahmaṇāṃścāpi dvādaśā'rādhya bhojayet || 87 ||

evaṃ dadyādyastu dānaṃ cakrarājasya bhaktitaḥ |
tasya prītā mahādevī svasāyujyaṃ prayacchati || 88 ||

sarvatīrtheṣu sa snātaḥ tena sarvaṃ vrataṃ kṛtam |
sarvaṃ dānaṃ tena dattaṃ tena yajñāstathā kṛtāḥ || 89 ||

tapastena sutaptaṃ vai paṭhitā nikhilāgamāḥ |
tripurā'pi ca tatkarmasakṛśaṃ nā'sti vai phalam || 90 ||

iti matvā svasāyujyaṃ tasmai śīghra. prayacchati |
yataḥ sarvajagadrūpapratimaṃ rāma cakrakam || 91 ||

p'tastena jagaddattaṃ na dattaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
yadi kāmanayā kuryādyaṃ yaṃ kāmamabhīpsati || 92 ||

taṃ taṃ prāpnoti sahasā mokṣañcā'nte samāpnuyāt |
evantu sthāvaraṃ yantramagre hārasamanvitam || 93 ||

mahādānayutañcā'pi dadyādviprāya yaḥ pumān |
tasya puṇyamananto'pi na śaktaḥ kathane kvacit || 94 ||

mūrti vāpi nārmadaṃ vā śivanāmamathā'pi vā |
śāligrāmaṃ kuṇḍalinīmeva dadyāttu bhaktitaḥ || 95 ||

śrīpure tu ciraṃ sthitvā mucyeddehā'vasānake |
mandiraṃ cakrarājāderjīrṇaṃ kuryānnavantu yaḥ || 96 ||

tatpuṇyaṃ syācchataguṇa navamandiranirmiteḥ |
pūjāṃ vā'pi cirocchinnāṃ pravartayati yaḥ punaḥ || 97 ||

dhanabhūmipradānena tasyā'pi śatadhā phalam |
sarvaguhyatamaṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi bhārgava ! || 98 ||

yastu bhakteṣu yogyeṣu sampradāyaṃ samādiśet |
dhanamānādyapekṣaḥ san kramadīkṣādirītitaḥ || 99 ||

tasyā'nantaphalaṃ rāma ! kastadvarṇayutuṃ kṣamaḥ |
yathecchaṃ nivasennāthamaṇḍale'nte vimucyate || 100 ||

yastu yogyaṃ sampradāyaṃ prārthayantamupāsane |
kāmānmohāt pramādādvā vairāgyādvā niṣedhati || 101 ||

yaśca dravyādilobhenā'narhe śāstraṃ prayojayet |
tayorna vidyate lokaḥ prāpsyato hyadhamāṅgatim || 102 ||

tasmādyaḥ sampradāyaṃ bhaktānāṃ vaina nirūpayet |
vidyālobhayuto maurkhyāt so'pi yātyadhamāṃ gatim || 103 ||

tasmāt svaśiṣyamanyaṃ vā yuktaṃ bhaktisamanvitam |
sampradāyaṃ vijijñāsuṃ na niśidhyet kathañcana || 104 ||

etanmahāphalaṃ rāma naitattulyantu kiñcana |
anyaddānamanātmākhyamapi bandhakaram bhavet || 105 ||

etadātmapradānaṃ vai yadvidyādvidyādāne viśeṣataḥ |
vidyālikhitadānena cā'pi tatphalam syādanantakam || 106 ||

yastvaśakto buddhimāndyādvidyādāne viśeṣataḥ |
vidyālikhitadānena cā'pi tatphalamāpnuyāt || 107 ||

edamatyantasaṃguptaṃ prītyā tava nirupitam |
evaṃ mahāphalaprāptistripuropāsanāvidhau || 108 ||

eṣa bhārgava te proktastripurāyā rahasyake |
māhātmyavaibhavo yasya śravaṇādbhaktimān bhavet || 109 ||

devarṣe ! saṃśrutaṃ kaścit sāvadhānena cetasā |
eṣa māhātmyakhaṇḍo vai tripurāyā rahasyake || 110 ||

yaḥ śṛṇoti sa sarvebhyaḥ pāpebhyaḥ pravimucyate |
paramaṃ sādhanaṃ hyetadātmabandhavimuktaye || 111 ||

yato bhaktirhi mokṣasya janayitri nigadyate |
sā māhātmayaśrutimṛte yato na bhavati kvacit || 112 ||

tasmāt parākhyasaudhasya sopānaṃ prathamaṃ nanu |
māhatmyaśravaṇaṃ loke mokṣadvāramidaṃ smṛtam || 113 ||

mahimānamasaṃśrutya kathaṃ bhaktirbhavediha |
bhakyā vinā paraṃ śreyaḥ kathaṃ syāddevatā parā || 114 ||

mokṣasya sādhanaṃ sarvaṃ vinā bhakyā na kiñcana |
yathā taruṇyāḥ saundarya vinasaṃsarvathā tathā || 115 ||

bhuvaṃ vinā yathā bījaṃ nāṅkuraṃ pratirohayet |
tathā bhaktiṃ vinā jñānaṃ phalaṃ na janayet kvacit || 116 ||

abhaktsya na karmāsti noṣāstirno vivekitā |
tasmādbhaktivihīnasya na kvacit syād dhṛtiḥ kvacit || 117 ||

māhātmyasaṃśrutistasyā mūlaṃ yasmāśca nārada ! |
tasmādetaṃ saṃśṛṇuyāt khaṇḍaṃ māhātmyasaṃjñitam || 118 ||

śṛṇvatāṃ paṭhatāñcā'pi mahāpāpapraṇāśanam |
paṭhitavyaṃ nityametadadhyāyaṃ ślokameva vā || 119 ||

prasādaṃ tripurāśaktervāñchatā sarvathā śubham |
etadāyuṣyajananaṃ saumaṅgalyavivardhanam || 120 ||

adhno dhanvān bhūyādaputrā putriṇī bhavet |
yadyatsamīhitaṃ tattatprāpyate'sya hi saṃśruteḥ || 121 ||

vidyāpradaṃ vilikhitaṃ pūjitaṃ prepsitapradam |
vicāritaṃ jñānabhaktivairāgyādipradaṃ nṛnām || 122 ||

sarvā'gamābdhimathanādyadbhaktayamṛtamāpyatu |
amṛtāḥ śivamukhyāḥ syuḥ sā mātā tripuraiva hṛīm || 123 ||

iti śrīmaditihāsottame tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍe upāsakamukhyadharmavarṇanaṃ nāmā'śītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 6669 ||

tripurāmbārpitamastu |
oṃm tat sat ||

samāptamidaṃ tripurārahasye māhātmyakhaṇḍam |

Angehängte Lob- und Meditationsverse

śrīvidyāyai sādarānurodhaḥ jāgradbodhasudhāmayūkhanicayairāplābya sarvādiśo yasyāḥ kā'pi kalākalaṅkarahitā ṣaṭcakramākrāmati |
dainyadhvāntavidāraṇaikacaturā vācaṃparāṃ tanvatī sā nityā bhuvaneśvarī viharatāṃ haṃsīva manmānase ||

tripurā-rahasyakam devānāṃ tritayaṃ hutabhujāṃ śaktitrayaṃtrisvarā strailikyaṃ tripadī tripuṣkaramatho tribrahma varṇāsrayaḥ |
yatkiñciñjagatitridhāniyamitaṃ vastutrivargādikaṃ tatsarvaṃ tripureti nāma bhagavatyanveti te tattvataḥ || (laghvācāryakṛtalaghustavaḥ )

sindūrāruṇavigrahāṃtrinayanāṃ māṇikyamaulisphurattārānāyakaśekharāṃsmitamukhīmāpīnavakṣoruhām |
pāṇibhyāmalipūrṇaratnacaṣakaṃ raktotpalaṃvibhratīṃ saumyāṃratnaghaṭastharaktacaraṇāṃ dhyāyetparāmambikām ||

śrīvidyābhāvanam dhyāyetpadmāsanasthāṃvikasitavadanāṃ padmapatrāyatākṣīṃ hemāmāṃpītavastrāṃ karakalitalasaddhemapadmāṃvarāṅgīm |
sarvālaṅkārayuktāṃ satatamamayadāṃktigamyāṃbhavānīṃ śrīvidyāṃśāntamūrttisakalasuranutāṃ sarvasampatpradātrīm ||

salomāsthisvairaṃ palalamapi mārñjāramasite paraṃ coṣṭraṃ meṣaṃ naramahiṣayośchāgamapi vā |
baliṃ te pūjāyāmapi vitaratāṃ martyavasatāṃ satāṃ siddhiḥ sarvā pratipadamapūrvā prabhavati |
(karpurastavaślokaḥ)

tripurāsamarcanam ānandajanma bhavanaṃ bhavanaṃ śrutīnāṃ caitanyamātratanumamba ! tavā'śrayāmi |
brahmeśaviṣṇubhirūpāsitapādapadmāṃ saubhāgyajanmavasatiṃ tripure ! yathāvat |

hṛīṃkāramāhātmyam

hṛoṃ hṛomiti /pratidinaṃ japatāṃ tavākhyāṃ kiṃ nāma durlabhamiha tripurābhidhāne |
mālākirīṭamadavāraṇamānanīyāṃstānsevate madhumatā svayameva lakṣmīḥ ||

Textgrundlage und Hinweise zur Übersetzung

Sanskritgrundlage: Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, elektronische Texte M00344, Tripurārahasya, Jñānakhaṇḍa, mit Śrīnivāsabhaṭṭas Tātparyadīpikā (Revision vom 21. Februar 2016), und M00221, Tripurārahasya, Māhātmyakhaṇḍa, Kapitel 51 bis zum Schluss, Gurumaṇḍalagranthamālā 28, Teil 2 (Revision vom 18. September 2010). Erfassung durch die Mitarbeiter des Instituts unter Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Beide elektronischen Texte nennen Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0 als Lizenz.

Die Sanskritwiedergabe bewahrt die Lesungen, Variantenklammern, Sprecherangaben, Kolophone und angehängten Verse der elektronischen Textgrundlage. Kapitelüberschriften, Absätze und Halbversumbrüche sind für die Lektüre gegliedert; Druckseitenmarkierungen entfallen. Offensichtliche Schreib- und Nummerierungsprobleme der Grundlage sind damit nicht als gesicherte Lesungen bestätigt. Im Māhātmyakhaṇḍa stehen teilweise verkürzte oder widersprüchliche Kapitelbezeichnungen; die Orientierung folgt der fortlaufenden Kapitelabfolge und den Kolophonen. Der Jñānakhaṇḍa überliefert den Grundtext zusammen mit seinem Sanskritkommentar; wiederkehrende Versnummern können sich auf die anschließende Erklärung desselben Verses beziehen.

Māhātmyakhaṇḍa 1–50 und ein Caryākhaṇḍa gehören nicht zum hier zugrunde liegenden Textbestand. Die abschließenden Lob- und Meditationsverse nach dem Māhātmyakhaṇḍa werden als Anhang überliefert, nicht als zusätzliche Kapitel des Grundwerks.

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

25.10.2026 - 30.10.2026 Kundalini Yoga Meditation Kursleiter Ausbildung

Kundalini Yoga Meditationen sind ein faszinierendes weites Gebiet, dessen Potential noch bei weitem nicht ausgeschöpft ist. Kundalini Meditationen kön…

Adishakti Stein, Viveka Wilde

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

Yoga und Meditation Intensiv-Praxis

18.10.2026 - 23.10.2026 Shivalaya Meditationsretreat

Stille – Schweigen – Sein. In der Abgeschiedenheit des Shivalaya Retreatzentrums fühlst du dich dem Himmel ganz nah. Mit intensiver Meditations- un…

Swami Nirgunananda, Rukmini Keilbar

29.11.2026 - 04.12.2026 Spirituelles Retreat

Spirit for free! Ein spirituelles Retreat bietet dir die Möglichkeit, dich einmal aus dem alltäglichen Leben mit all seinen Aktivitäten und seinen vi…

Dana Oerding

Damit endet der in dieser Ausgabe vollständig wiedergegebene IAST-Textbestand. Die deutsche Übersetzung und spirituelle Einordnung stehen unter Tripura Rahasya, die deutsche Tātparyadīpikā unter Tripura Rahasya Teil 2.

Zur Übersicht: Grundtext und deutsche Übersetzung · Tātparyadīpikā – deutsche Übersetzung · Sanskrit: IAST · Devanagari, Jñānakhaṇḍa · Devanagari, Māhātmyakhaṇḍa · Praxis: 108 inspirierende Verse und Mantras